Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
Persuading Shy Mom to Pose

... persuade Mom to be his first model)

It was a normal birthday for me. The weather was wet and horrible, and I came home to ... I wanted to see her pose sexy for me. I wanted to see her sexy mature body, and to see how far I could persuade her to go ... ... Continue»
Posted by KingAmir 3 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Sex Humor, Taboo  |  Views: 12687  |  
98%
  |  11

Persuading Shy Mom to Pose

Over a month had passed since my photo session with my mother.

Immediately after the session finished, we had viewed the photos of her posing, undressing and finally 'simulating' sex acts with me. Neither of us spoke a single word as I scrolled through each individual picture. It was a wildly arousing situation. My mother was sitting beside me, in a second office chair in my room. She was wearing a white towel dressing gown and had removed her stockings and shoes. Sharing the experience of what was an innocent photo session, but became a wanton fuck-fest again, whilst watching the photos open on the laptop screen, was just as arousing as the fucking we had performed no more than twenty minutes ago.

Then the last photo closed It was a photo of my gorgeous brunette mother with the tip of my still hard cock in her mouth, and her son's cum on her face, hair and tits. She stood up from her chair, her cheeks red and kissed me on the cheek. Then as she began to leave the room she spoke for the first time.

'Dan, this is our secret OK, and I never want to speak about it again! Now, I expect you to keep your promise and delete all of those pictures.' She walked to the door, then she added, 'Some of those pictures were very good, weren't they?!'

I suddenly became very aware of my erection inside my boxer shorts as I turned to face her. Then I heard my voice shake a bit as I spoke, 'Ye...Yeah Mom, some of them are very hot, you... you look very se... sexy in them!'

She gave a little smile at that comment, and then walked out the door saying 'Good Night, and Happy Birthday' from the hallway.

Of course I broke my promise, I burned the photos onto a disc and hid the disc in a drawer. I then deleted them from the camera's memory and the laptop.

Over the next few weeks, no matter how hard we tried, things were awkward. We never spoke of the session, or the photos until one day, about three weeks after, my Mother asked me a question.

'Dan, did you plan out what happened the night of your birthday' she asked one Friday morning at the breakfast table.

I answered truthfully, 'No Mom, it... it just happened that way, because you looked so good in the pictures. It was only to make the photos look professional, remember?'

She was silent for a few seconds, then she smiled and a girlish giggle slipped from her pretty lips. 'They did look professional, didn't they?!'

We both shared a slightly uncomfortable giggle, but it felt as if a small amount of the cloud of guilt we felt had lifted.

'And you're right Dan, it was just pretend for the camera!' she added. Just to clarify the situation, as she walked out the door for work.

Two more weeks passed, with the tension between my mother and me slowly lifting, but I was feeling myself look at her now. Sometimes I felt dizzy as I stared at her, remembering how warm and wet her mouth felt on me, how nice her pussy tasted... how tight her sexy arse was.

It was an overcast Saturday afternoon, and I was out with my friend Sean. We were walking towards my house when the rain started. It came down thick and heavy, and we ran to the house. When we got there, we saw Sean's Father's car in the driveway. He must have left it there, and he and my Dad had taken our car on the Golfing weekend.

We charged in the kitchen door, and were met by the eyes of my mother and Sean's mother, Catherine, sitting at the table talking and laughing. The were almost good friends. The only problem was, Catherine was a bitch. She had a rich husband, and she was the non-working trophy wife. Still slim and blonde, even at the age of 41. Well, she was dyed blonde, with tasteful highlights. She was about 5'4, had dynamite legs, and what we all knew were fake large breasts. She kept in shape, but wore too much make-up, which made her look almost slutty, and totally insecure. Like all trophy wives, she measured a person by their material wealth. The only problem with her false sense of superiority, based on monetary value was that, my mother was just as successful, just a pretty (with naturally nice breasts), and was also independently successful. It was obvious that Catherine despised that people thought more highly of my mother than her.

'How are you guys doing?' Catherine asked

'Fine Mrs. Kelly' I answered, 'We just got a bit soaked in the rain.'

'We were going to go shopping' she added, 'but the weather was too bad.'

'So we decided to stay in and drink some wine and chat' my mother added 'since the men will be out of our hair for a few days.' They both giggled a bit. They were getting d***k.

Sean and I left the room, leaving the women to their gossip. We sat in the TV room, and put on a movie. It was something stupid with Jessica Alba. A pathetic excuse to keep her in a bikini for the entire running time. It was about 1 hour into the movie when the mothers walked in and joined us.

'Mom, can I have some wine too?' Sean asked out of the blue. It surprised me.

'OH, I guess so' Catherine replied, 'You don't mind, do you Gwen?!'

'OH, no' my mother replied sincerely, which also surprised me. 'The men are away, and we can let these guys have some fun too since we are all stuck in here in the rain.' It was almost as if my mother was trying her best to seem unprudish in front of Catherine.

I and Sean got some glasses, and drank some red wine with our mothers. A few minutes later, while watching Ms. Alba, Catherine spoke. 'I can look that good in a bikini too!'.

We all giggled, but my mother spoke quickly. 'She can boys, I've seen her at the pool.'

'I know you look as good in a bikini too Mom' I added with a wink to her.

We all laughed, and Catherine kept her superficial rant going. 'Seriously, I could play that part, and I'm twice her age. We both could look that sexy in swimwear, couldn't we boys?'

What could we say? Sean just laughed nervously, but I felt braver. 'I know you two would look good in swimwear, but sexy is only achieved in lingerie.' Catherine laughed, but my mother blushed and looked at me, but not with the rage I expected. Her eyes were wide open, and she just stared at me. Feeling bolder, I continued, 'You know, my Mom bought me a really cool camera for my birthday, I bet I could take really nice pics of you two ladies, even making you both look sexy like Jessica Alba here.'

My mother's mouth opened wide, but she kept silent. She couldn't believe what I had tried to start. Catherine laughed, but I could see her shallow insecurity was already winning her over, and the chance to play her customary game of chicken with my mother the prude. Sean simply giggled at this.

'Let me get my camera' I said as I stood to leave the room.

'No' my mother quickly replied

'Oh come on Gwen, it'll be fun to strike a pose' Catherine interjected, seeing her opportunity to finally beat my mother at something, even if it was simply posing for a camera.

I returned quickly, my mother sitting on the armchair staring at me. She looked nervous, unsure, and afraid of where I may lead this. I didn't even need to ask Catherine to stand, she was already up off the couch posing like an attention starved hussy. Wearing a Ralph Lauren soccer Mom outfit of pink striped shirt and chinos, she looked very sexy. A few poses later, and my mother couldn't help but laugh out loud at the ostentatious display of vanity in front of her. Sean and I joined in the giggle.

'Think you can do better young lady' Catherine said to my mother.

'You bet I can' she said as she stood and tried the same poses as Catherine, only more exaggerated, highlighting the hilarity of Catherine's poses. She was wearing jeans and a pink low v-neck top.

'Why don't you both stand together by the couch' I said watching through the lens. My mother still in her newfound playful mood, and still mocking Catherine threw her arms around her and flicked her hair back, giving the camera a slutty look. Although it was only a playful pose, the pic looked hot. I saw Sean shift in his chair in the corner of my eye. 'That looked awesome ladies' I said, 'let's try something similar. Ehhh, Mrs. Kelly, put your hands on my Mom's hips while standing behind her.' To my surprise both ladies agreed and complied immediately with a girlish giggle. I achieved a few more poses with them, and then said. 'These are good, but not sexy like Jessica here.'

'Well, what is sexy then' my mother asked, totally surprising me. She knew where I wanted this to go. She was just attempting to beat Catherine at her latest game of prude-chicken.

'Well, why don't you both show use the underwear you have on, that would be sexy' I replied.

'Hell yeah it would be' Sean quickly added from his chair.

'What??' Catherine said. Her and my mother shared a glance, and this seemed to strengthen her resolve.' Underwear pics would be fun I guess!' Then she proceeded to open her shirt. She was still trying to pose sexy, it was funny. My mother was staring at me now, I still can't describe what I saw in her eyes. Was it anger, hate, arousal? I wasn't sure. maybe it was a combination of all three. Catherine pulled her shirt open to reveal a white lace bra, her nipples clearly visible through it. They were light pink a hard. Her tits clearly fake, but hot in a slutty way. At that same moment my mother pulled her top over her head to reveal a black bikini bra. It was padded, but her large tits looked gorgeous. Sean was shifting a lot now in his chair.

The moms looked at each other, and the girlish giggling continued as I took as many pics as I could. They were standing about three feet apart. Catherine reached for the trouser button. 'Both together Gwen?' she asked.

'O...OK' My Mom said, a blush on her face.

Then, in a magical moment, they both pulled their trousers down together. Catherine exposing a white lace thong to match her bra. I could clearly see that this trophy wife kept her pussy trimmed like a porn stars. A thin line of dark pubes. I guess she wasn't a real blonde. My Mother was wearing a pair of sexy lace black French panties, harder to see through than Catherine's.

'OH Gwen, where did you get them, they are lovely' Catherine asked referring to my mothers panties. I snapped pics while they chatted about each others underwear. I was breathing heavy now.

'Can you ladies sit on the couch for me?' I asked.

'Sure' my mother said already sitting. Her to my left Mrs. Kelly to my right. Sean was watching every move, hiding his erection too I guess.

'OK both of you cross legs, and face each other' I directed. They did, and I snapped the pic. 'Can you move closer, like you are about to kiss??.. that would look sexy!' Again, more giggling, but they did as I asked, my mother putting her hand high on Catherine's thigh. Catherine placing a hand on my mother's shoulder. They looked so sexy.

'You two look amazing' Sean said from his chair.

'Really??' his mother replied, 'You think we look... sexy?'

'Hell yes you do, really hot.' he added again shifting in his chair. The mothers saw this and giggled at him.

'You two do look really nice' I said, holding my mother's gaze. 'Do you think you would be brave enough to take off the bras??'

'OH yeah, that would be awesome' said Sean.

'No, No, I think we have looked sexy enough' my mother said to both myself and Sean, but Catherine had already reached behind her back to open the bra. Obviously excited about this opportunity for attention from young men, and the chance to show off her expensive new tits. Before she could call my mother a prude, and basically win, my mother quickly opened her bra too. 'OH OK... but you boys have to promise not to tell anyone... OK??'

'Yes Sean, Dan... promise' Catherine added, obviously excited by this naughty game.

'I promise' we answered in unison.

I watched through the camera again as they looked at each other, and quickly pulled the bra's off their mature tits. They both let out girly screams... giggling, and my mother kicked her legs a bit. I snapped a few pics. Catherine's fake tits were very sexy, in a slutty way.. her pale pink nipples were hard. She was turned on. My mother's large natural tits were nicer. Her darker nipples also hard, and larger than Catherine's. The air was getting charged with sexual tension. Even more than when I photographed my Mother. The two sexy moms, in only panties on the couch.

'OK, let's make it really hot' I said. 'Mrs. Kelly, can you hold my Mom's... ehhhh... tits??'

Catherine looked in my mother's eyes, and held her gaze while she slowly reached for the tits. Waiting for my mother to flinch. She didn't. Her hands landed on her large hard nipples, then to my surprise, Catherine started to kneed and rub her tits for the camera. Obviously like she had seen in a porno once before. I heard Sean groan in the chair as he watched. My mother's resolve held, as she held Catherine's gaze, calling her bluff.

'Mom, can you do the same to Mrs. Kelly now too?'

There was a slight look of hesitation in Catherine's eyes for a split second, but she allowed my mother to hold her tits. My mother was pushing Catherine harder now, trying to get her to call chicken first. She began to pinch her nipples. Catherine couldn't help but respond in kind on my mother's lovely nipples. A few seconds of this and both ladies let out a low moan.

'This looks sensational, I knew I could make you two look sexy' I said. 'OK, Mom, would you let Mrs. Kelly put one of your nipples in her mouth for a quick picture?'

Catherine quickly looked at my mothers eyes, hoping she would flinch. 'Sure Dan. it's only pretend for these pictures to make us look sexy Catherine. Unless you want to stop?'

'OH no Gwen, this is kinda fun isn't it' Catherine replied. I wasn't sure if she was just playing along, or was starting to really enjoy this little photo session. I knew she would enjoy being the centre of attention. An object of desire. She leaned in and licked my mother's right nipple.

'OH God that is hot' Sean moaned.

She then met her son's eyes as she sucked the whole nipple into her mouth. My mother threw her head back. Catherine's eyes moved from her son's, to the camera. She was moaning also, because my mother was pinching and rubbing her nipples as she sucked my mom's nipple hard. Her sucking became sluttier, sloppier and noisy. Both her and my Mom began to moan a little louder. The without a word, they changed places, my mother sucked her tit and looked me in the eye through the camera. Her eyes moved to Sean. I heard him moan again. The her eyes rose up to look into the eyes of my friend's mother.

Then Catherine spoke the first sexual words, 'OH God yes!' was all she said as my mother sucked her nipple, but it was enough to make us all full with horny excitement. Then my mother stopped sucking and sat back up. The giggling returned. 'Did you boys think that was sexy?' Catherine asked.

'It was the hottest thing I have ever seen' Sean said.

'I thought it was pretty hot too' I added, 'but the photographer in me has more ideas.'

'Like what?' my mother said. I still couldn't read her. I wasn't sure if she wanted to stop, or to continue.

''Well, for starters, I think a guy in the pictures would look amazing. Sean could get into the frame, and you ladies could pretend to be making him the luckiest young guy in the world.'

A flash of fear shot across Catherine's face, and my mother saw it. 'Sure, why not' my mother said.

'Gwen, are you sure?' Catherine asked, this time her smile was f***ed. 'What kind of pics Dan?'

'Dan knows what he is doing Catherine' My Mom said, 'Unless you want to stop?'

'No, OH no, this is interesting. Do you want to be in the pictures Sean?'

'Ehhhh, yeah, I guess so' he said, a little unsure. 'Where do you want me to stand dude?' he asked me.

'Well, ehhh... can you take off you clothes and stand by the couch facing the ladies. I front of my Mom?' I heard Catherine gasp, but my mother remained silent. Sean stripped off. He was about 5'5, and slim and toned. Light blond hair. When he removed his boxers, we all saw an fairly impressive 7 to 8 inch cock. Not as thick as mine, but enough to make both ladies gasp again.

The my mother lightened the mood by saying 'Good God Catherine, how did he grow that? What have you been feeding him?' We all laughed, and Sean slowly walked into the frame for me.

'OK, ehhh, Mom, can you take his... you know... his... cock, in your right hand and open your mouth?' She smiled at me and did exactly what I wanted, holding Sean's cock near her open mouth. Catherine gasped again, but also inched closer. 'Mrs. Kelly, can you hold my mother's tits while she does that?'

'OK, I guess I can do that?' She said, looking at the camera, nervous. 'Are you OK there Sean honey?' she asked her son.

'I... I'm fine Mom' he answered, watching her fondle my Mom's tits.

'OK Mom, can you show me a little more heat?' I asked.

'Like this?' she replied, before taking Sean's cockhead into her mouth.

'OH Jesus' Sean moaned as he looked in his mothers eyes.

'OH Gwen... that... OH, that ... Sean, is that OK??' Catherine asked, her face flushed, her breath rapid. She liked watching her friend suck her son's cock. My flash filled the room several times. My mother gradually taking more young cock into her mouth. In a few minutes she was giving Sean a proper cock sucking. The Catherine surprised me and reached for her son's ass-cheek and held it as my Mom sucked him. She started to move his ass, helping him to face fuck my Mom.

'OK, Mom, can you and Mrs. Kelly kiss now, like you are letting her taste that young cock from your tongue?' I didn't need to repeat myself, my mother looked back over her shoulder and the two mothers locked lips in an wet open mouth kiss, tongues swirling together, all the time my mother still holding Sean's hard cock. Jerking it slowly. Catherine still holding his ass. 'Ehhh, Mrs. Kelly, do you think you could pretend to do what my Mom just did with Sean?' Sean looked back at me, unsure again.

'Ehhh, well, it is just pretend I guess, do you mind Sean??'

'No Mom, its... it's fine, we can play along and make it look sexy I guess' he replied, like a good little soldier.

Catherine was about to move in to take her son's cock in her bitch mouth, when I said. 'Actually, can you sit on the couch Sean, and Mrs. Kelly can you kneel down with your ass facing the camera? I want to get pics of you doing this in that sexy thong. Breathlessly they swapped places. My mother sitting beside Sean, her legs open, and she smiled at the camera. Once again, Catherine surprised me. This time she took the full length of her sons cock in her mouth in one go.

'OH God Mommy' Sean moaned.

I snapped pics form all angles as fast as I could. She was now bobbing her head in a steady rhythm. Even if she said it was pretend, she was sucking cock for real. And my God this gold-digging bitch look very good at it too. She was moaning around her son's cock while sucking him hard.

'Mom, would you kneel on the floor and peel Mrs. Kelly thong off for the camera please???'

She smiled at me again, and knelt on the floor. Catherine pulled her son's cock from her mouth and looked back at my Mother, while still jerking Sean. 'You... You should take your panties off too honey?' My mom pulled Catherine's panties off, exposing her almost bald pussy. Catherine then lewdly spread her knees to fully expose the cunt. Returning to her i****tual cock sucking with gusto.

'Should I remove my panties too Son?' My mother asked me, whilst looking up at me, with the sexy mother-son oral fucking beside her.

'Yes Mom... Please' I replied. 'Then can you rub Mrs. Kelly's pussy while she does that??

My mother quickly did as I asked, and for the second time in 6 weeks I saw her totally naked. She turned her ass to the camera, and started to rub Catherine's pussy. Keeping Sean's cock in her mouth, Catherine stood up, feet wide apart and bent over, exposing her pussy to me and my Mom. My mother was now rubbing Catherine's clit. All three of them were moaning loudly. The camera catching it all in digital memory forever. Then my mother, probably overcome with lust, stuck her face between Catherine's ass-cheeks and licked her cunt. Mrs. Kelly took her mouth off her son's cock again, and screamed.

'OH fuck Gwen, OH fuck... this is so dirty... lick my pussy honey' Then she hungrily returned to sucking her son's cock again.

I sat the camera on the TV stand.. facing the couch. It was on automatic for the second time in its kinky life. I stripped naked. Only Sean saw me doing it, and he smiled at me as I walked behind my mother. She was kneeling. Licking Catherine's pussy. I lifted her up to the same stood up bent over position as Mrs. Kelly. The same position I had had her in before. She kept her mouth and tongue on her bitchy friend's clit. And I knelt behind her and did the same. She was soaking wet already, and moaned as loud as I had ever heard into my friend's Mom's cunt. We stayed there for a long time. Licking and sucking, both clit and cock.

Of course I couldn't resist it, and I licked her asshole. She moaned, but then I got a nice shock. I heard Catherine say, 'OH yes, lick my ass Gwen, mmmmmmmmmm, God that is naughty honey'. My Mom was copying what I was doing to her. I slipped two fingers into her cunt, she did the same to Gwen. I pressed my tongue into her ass, she did the same. This continued until I was fucking her arsehole with two fingers and sucking her clit hard, and she was doing likewise to the other mommy. 'OH Gwen, mmmmmmmm, I've never done this before... never been with another woman, this is too much... oooooooooooooooooooooooooo!' she screamed as she orgasmed. A minute later my mother came too, soaking my face.

All of us panting, I said 'Mommy, suck Sean's cock, I want Mrs. Kelly to suck mine now'.

'mmmmmmmmmmmm, good Idea' Catherine replied, but she didn't know I wanted to bitch fuck her and teach her a lesson. 'OH wow,' she said when she saw my fat cock. 'It's so thick' She knelt and started to lick it, while rubbing her own clit. The she opened wide and took the whole fat head into her slut mouth. If felt great. I looked over at my Mom and Sean on the couch. They had fallen into a 69, with my Mom on top, deep throating my best friend. It was hot. Catherine started to suck me harder now, taking more into her mouth. After a few seconds I realised that this older superficial whore had a lot of talent. She was a better cock sucker than my Mother.

I started to slowly face fuck her. I held her hair, and f***ed my cock in deeper each time. But she just moaned in sexy appreciation of this. Eventually I was ramming her throat as she gagged and spat, all the time fingering her pussy with abandon. 'OH God yeah you young stud. Face fuck me like a whore!'. Music to my ears.

I lifted her up and kissed her deep. This lady had been a masturbation fantasy my entire teenage life, and now I was about to put my young cock in her. In front of my own mother and her son. I broke the kiss, and turned her to face her son and my Mother in a 69 on the couch. 'mmmmmmmmmmm, Oh yeah Gwen, you nasty slut, suck my little boys big cock' she said as she bent over. her face beside my mothers. My mother pulled the cock from her mouth and kissed Catherine hard, then Catherine sucked her son's cock into her mouth for a while, before offering it back to my Mother again. All this time I was rubbing my fat cock on the bitch's pussy. then, when she again had her son's cock in her mouth I pushed my cock into her soaking hot snatch. It was heaven, pure slut-hole heaven.

My Mother orgasmed again when she realised I had my cock in her friend's pussy. She stood up and faced me. Kissed me, and then bent over to see her son's fat cock stretching her friends well fucked whore hole. She spread Catherine's arsecheeks, and peered in. Then she quickly looked back over her shoulder and moaned loud, 'Ohhhhhhhhh, fuck!!!'. Sean had slipped his cock up her pussy.

All four of us fucked in that standing position for a while. Once in a while I would pull out and plunge into my slut Mom's mouth. letting her taste her friend's pussy. Sean was doing the same. The flash kept filling the room every few seconds.

'God this is awesome Mrs. Kelly' I said as I rammed her shaved twat. 'Sean, do you wanna fuck your Mom??, Cos I wanna fuck mine!'

'God yes Sean, Fuck me now' Catherine said as she pulled off my fat cock.

Sean and I both sat on the couch, and our Mom's spread across our laps. I sucked my Mom's tits and held her ass as she sat on my cock. She moaned again. My cock was fatter than the previous one she had had. Catherine was already riding her little boy like a porn star. My Mother's cunt was tighter than her friends too. It gave me the fondest memory of the first time I felt it on my cock.

Both mothers began to kiss and fondle each other. 'Mom, finger her arse again for me while her son's cock is in her twat'.

'OH yeah Gwen.. finger my dirty little arsehole you slut' Catherine said before sucking on my Mom's nearest nipple while still fucking her son who was now trying to rub my mom's clit. My mom held my gaze again while she sucked two fingers and then moved them to her friends back hole. 'mmmmmmmmmmmmmm, OH Jesus, that is nice Gwen' she gasped.

'Now you do the same to her Mommy' Sean added. Catherine complied. Two manicured posh bitch fingers slipped up my previously shy and proper Mothers arsehole. These two rich, sexy mothers were riding their own son's cocks while finger fucking each other's tight anal holes. It was incredible.

I reluctantly lifted my Mother off my cock. and said 'Mrs. Kelly, you stand up too'. She slipped Sean's cock from her cunt. It was glistening with her juice. 'Do you think you can sit on his cock now, facing me??'

'OH Sure I can' she replied.

'How about with his cock in your arsehole??'

'OH, I don't know.. I have never done that properly. I was always too sore to go through with' she answered rubbing her own nipples.

My mother stepped to her side and slipped a finger to Catherine's clit and rubbed it. 'You should try it Cathy... it's nice once you get the young cock up there'. Her other hand was now fingering Catherine's ass again while she rubbed her clit.

Catherine lowered herself slowly to her son's rock hard cock. He held it in place for her. It touched her arsehole. 'Ohhhhhhhhh' she moaned then she lowered a bit more. it started to slip in.' Uhhh, Uhhh, Uhhh, Uhhh' she started to pant 'OH God it hurts' she said...'FUCK ... it HURTS... OWWWWWWWWWW' Sean's Cock was now half way in her anus. My mother plunged her face into her friend's cunt and licked it. I fingered both of my mother's holes while she did this. Soon Catherine was riding her son's cock. Up her forbidden hole. She was in pain, but also in lust, just like my mother had been a few weeks ago.

'Ride his young cock up your tight ass Cathy you fucking whore... let your son's cock slide up your arse... ' My mother said.

'Yes... YES YES... fuck me up the arse Sean... fuck Mommy up her dirty arse... you dirty little mother arse fucker... owwwwwwwwwww... OH my asshole... fuck it... FUCK my arse!!!'

That was all I could take. I moved my mother from Catherine's pussy and started to push my cock up her cunt. She felt much tighter this time. I could feel my friends cock through the thin membrane between the two holes... I slipped into her wet hole.

'OH Jesus Dan, OH Sean.. double fuck her.. double fuck Cathy the slut' my mother said as she sat on the couch beside us, playing with her holes.. and finger in each one. We double penetrated Cathy for a few minutes, and then I pulled out. She was soaked with sweat, and had orgasmed three times during the DP. 'OH God will someone fuck my arse now please??' My mother asked.

I lifted Mrs. Kelly off her son's cock, and my mother quickly sucked it into her mouth. Then she said, 'Fuck my arsehole Sean!!!... NOW'. She got on all fours on the floor and Sean began to press into her tight hole from behind. 'Aaaaarrrrrrrrgggghhhh...Uhhh, Uhhh, Uhhh... OWWWWWWWWWW... Fuck...' Sean was not gentle.. he pressed in hard and fast.

Catherine had now dropped to her knees and started to deep throat me again, tasting the mixture of her cunt juice and my Mothers. I put her on all fours beside my mother, and slipped up her pussy again. It was loose now, because Sean's cock was no longer up his Mom's arse, but my mother's arse. I pulled out and placed it at her brown hole. 'OH Jesus, No Dan.. I couldn't get that up my ass.' I didn't care. Even if she was hot and my friend's Mom, she was still a superficial bitch. So I pressed forward fast and hard to get my cockhead into her already fucked arsehole. 'OUCH..OH OUUUUCCCHHHH...OWWWWWWWWWWWW, take it out, take it out... NNNNNNNN, NNNNNNNNNNNN, Uhhh, Uhhh... oooooooooooo'.

'Ooooo, relax Cathy, Uhhh' My mother said with Sean's cock in her ass 'It's gorgeous once you get used to his fat monster up your arse. He fucked my arse good a few weeks ago... '

I was now half way up her tight hole, and she was beginning to press back into me.. looking back at me... the sexiest bitch Mommy ever. And I had my fat cock up her arse... I started to fuck her harder. Until all four of us were in a side by side ass-fucking rhythm. Both Mother's mouths filled with obscenities.

'Fuck My ass... FUCK MY ARSEHOLE... OHHH OHHHOHHH.. UHH, UUUHHH..'

I pulled from her asshole and swapped with Sean, driving into my tighter mom's arse. 'OHhhhhhhhh. Dan... it hurts so good... fuck me... Arse-fuck Mommy... Mommy loves it up her arse now... do it.. do it'

Sean was back in his mother's ass now too. holding her tits as her rammed her. He started to cum first. 'I...I'mmm.. mmmmmmmmmmmmmm I'm gonna cum Mommy.'

'Ohhh Ohhhh, pull out baby... cum on Mommy's tits... ' she said. He stood up and she knelt facing him. He came immediately. First it hit her face and open mouth and dripped to her fake tits. The next heavy ropes of cum landed in her open mouth and hair, then the last ones on her tits. The Camera catching it all.

It was too much for me too, combined with my Mom's tight arse fuck. I pulled out and pulled Catherine's face to my cock as I stood, and made her go ATMFM (Ass To Mommy Friend's Mouth), and fucked her face while my mother knelt beside her, and licked Sean's cum from her tits and face. When I started to cum I shot my first load into my slut Mom's mouth, the second into the bitch Catherine's, then I watched as they swapped mouthfuls and I came on their hair and faces and finally tits.


The camera flashed again as I fell into the couch, exhausted, but still rock hard. While the mothers swapped the cum cocktail of their son's. What a pair of Mommy Sluts.
... Continue»
Posted by robd1 1 year ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 6565  |  
98%
  |  11

Persuading Shy Mom to Pose

No one had mentioned it to me. What had happened that night between me, my friends and my Mom had been a subject we were all reluctant to address. As far as was possible, my Mom and I had returned to 'normal'. We talked about regular things, and had not had any sexual contact or discussions since the last encounter. That was several months ago!

Likewise, I had not seen my Aunt Laura since we had our hot foursome with my Mom and Catherine. I did, however, have a small encounter with Catherine one day, while waiting for Sean to return home with his Dad from a golf game. She asked me to show her some of the pictures of our wild afternoon. We managed to look at about 30 of them before she took my young cock out and started to suck me, but we got cut off as we heard the car pull into the driveway.

She kissed me deep, and said, "To be continued!"

The summer was beginning, and one pleasant day, I returned home to see my parents smiling and talking at the kitchen table.

"Dan" my father called, "We have arranged the holidays, and we are all booked to go to a Villa in Spain . Us, and your Aunt Laura, Uncle Gerry and their girls, and your Aunt Lana and Debbie"

My stomach did and excited back flip. My Aunt Laura and my Mom in bikini's, and my Mom's sexy older s****r, Lana, and her daughter Debbie too.

All this time, my Mom was looking at me with a wide smile, but with something else behind those pretty brown eyes.

"That sounds great" I replied enthusiastically.

"Do you want to bring Sean?" My Mom asked, holding a strong stare into my eyes.

"Sure" I said, before I swallowed deep. "I don't want to be the only guy left with all you girls while Dad and Gerry play golf!" I laughed.

I called Sean 5 minutes later, and he asked his parents if it was alright, and they agreed. We were leaving in three weeks. Surprisingly, the time flew by, and before long we were all meeting in the airport on the morning of the trip. My Aunt Laura welcomed me with a hug, but with what looked like a slightly nervous look in her eyes. Her two daughters looked gorgeous too. It had been a few months since I had seen them, and they had obviously been working on their tans for the holiday. They were twins. Almost identical. Samantha (Sam) and Jennifer (Jen). A year older than me. Both with light brown hair, and in the breasts department they took after their volumptous mother. Big blue eyes, and curvy, sexy figures. Sam was wearing jeans and a t-shirt, Jen shorts and a t-shirt. They both gave me a hug and kiss on the cheek, and how they both shook hands with Sean, it was obvious they were both attracted to him, as was he to them!

As I left Sean to flirt with the girls, I could see my Mom and Laura talking and flashing glances at me. I was feeling bold, so I walked over to them, and asked, "So, did you two girls bring those nice bikini's with you for the holiday?".

There as a little pause, and electricity filled the air as Laura blushed. Then both of them giggled, and my Mom playfully punched me in the arm. "We were just discussing that" she said as she looked her s****r-in-law in the eyes, "Weren't we Laura?"

"Yes, we were. I was curious, did you bring your camera Dan?" she asked, her voice a little shaky.

"Oh of course I did Auntie" I replied with a cheeky smile as I let my eyes drift over her body.

"Well, maybe we can loose the girls and your friend for a few hours some day" she said, a little braver this time.

"Well, you may find Sean is worth keeping around" my Mom answered, causing Laura to flash her a sudden surprised look, and then a sexy, wicked smile slowly spread across her pretty face. "Oh, there's Lana" My Mom said looking over my shoulder.

As I turned to see my Mother's older s****r, I was greeted by the image of a mature goddess. She had cut her bleached blonde hair short, and this just made her amazingly sexy boob job look even bigger. She wore black-framed glasses, which highlighted her obviously sharp intellect, and a black linen skirt and white linen blouse. Her white bra clearly visible under it. I rushed to greet her and help her with her bags. She gave me a big embrace, and I had to fight to suppress a groan and an erection as I felt her magnificent tits press into my chest. Behind her was Debbie, her daughter. 20 years old, although she looked much older than me, since she carried herself like her mother. Confident, intelligent and sexy.

After Debbie gave me a very warm hug and kiss, I turned to carry the bags for them, and saw Seam with his mouth wide open. I guess he found Lana and Debbie as sexy as I did.

The flight passed quickly, since I slept most of the way. However, when we landed, I could see that Sean and Sam were still talking and flirting.

The Villa was 30 minutes from the airport, and the sun was at it's warmest when we arrived. We all quickly dumped our bags and changed into our swimwear, while my dad and Gerry left to play some golf. The Villa had 5 large bedrooms. Sean and I shared one. The twins had another room. Lana and Debbie the third. My parents the fourth, and Laura and Gerry the fifth.

The Villa had a large pool and a Jacuzzi, and enough sun beds for us all.

When I came downstairs to the pool, the girls were already in their bikini's and sunbathing. My aunt Lana looked amazing. Her short hair was exposing a perfect slender neck and her slim body denying her mature age. Her perfect tits were pressing against her small red bikini. He long legs glistening with tanning oil. And, lying beside her was her sexy daughter Debbie. Just as beautiful, and almost as effortlessly sexy as her Mother. Debbie was in a white bikini.

We all lay around the pool, occasionally having a swim or a soak in the Jacuzzi for a bout 2 hours. Then Sam and Jen said they wanted to walk to the town, and Laura and my Mom agreed to tag along.

"Make sure you bring back some beer Mom" I said half as a joke, but hoping she would.

"Oh OK, I guess you can have a few beers while we are here" she replied as they walked into the house to get dressed.

We were left with Lana and Debbie the two sexy angels. A Mother and daughter with gorgeous bodies. Lana had those amazing tits, and her daughter was not as chesty, but damn she had a great body, just like her Mom.

The four of us talked for a while, and Lana asked Sean and me about girlfriends. We glanced at each other and burst out laughing. "Well, we don't have girlfriends right now" Sean said.

"Yeah, not right now" I added, "We are in favour of the older ladies at the moment!"

Sean laughed at that, and Lana took the bait. "What do you mean older?" she asked, as she propped herself up on her elbows to look at us. Her tits pushed out, nipples poking slightly under the bikini material. "Well, ehhh, we have been seeing older ladies lately" I answered. "But, don't tell my Mom".

"Older ladies huh?" she responded with a cheeky smile. "How much older? Like Debbie here?"

"Ehh, no... more like your age Auntie" I answered.

That one caught her by surprise, and caused Debbie to sit up too. "Really?" Debbie asked with curiosity, "Ladies as old as your Moms? Wow, how do you meet them?"

Sean threw me a glance, not sure what to say, so I took the lead. "We have actually had rather exciting times with older ladies lately. We have even got a few of the sexy ladies we know to pose for this camera!" I said as I held up my favourite new toy. The digital camera, which has brought me such joy. "I have to say though, that none of them have been as attractive as you two."

Aunt Lana laughed at that, as did Debbie, and I took the opportunity to snap a picture of them both. "So you think we are attractive ladies then?" Debbie asked.

"Now that is an understatement!" Seam replied. "You are both gorgeous!"

"Absolutely, I would love to get some pictures of you both in those bikinis" I asked, mustering all the courage I could. Lana and Debbie shared a glance, and then a giggle. "Come on, I bet you two would love to see how nice you both look in the pictures!"

"Yeah, and remember, it would make our day too!" Sean said with a big grin.

"What do you have in mind?" Debbie asked.

"Debbie" Lana said pointedly.

"Oh come on Mom, it will be fun, and these young guys would do anything for us for the rest of the holiday. Am I right guys?"

We both nodded enthusiastically and I took the opportunity to snap a few more pics of these two sexy blondes.

"OK, I guess it'll be fun" Lana said. "Do you want us to stand up?" she asked whilst sitting up straight.

I nodded and took several pics of them both standing. "Can you both stand close together, ehhh maybe cheek to cheek looking at the camera?" I asked, and giggling they complied, causing their amazing tits to press together.

"Wow, you two are so beautiful" Sean said, trying to hide his erection.

That caused more giggling from Lana and her daughter, so I decided to push the fun boundaries. "Debbie, can you lower your hands to your Mom's ehhh arse?? That would look sooooo hot!"

She does this without hesitation, and causes a gasp from her Mom and a groan from Sean and I. "Lana, can you do the same?" I ask, a bit breathless.

"Like this" she says, as she grabs a handful of Debbie's ass cheeks with both sexy manicured hands, causing Debbie to let out a loud girlish scream followed by a fit of laughing.

"Ohhh wow yeah, perfect. Can you both lie back on the sun beds now hands behind your heads?" They do as I ask, smiling. "Now, can you both turn over on your bellies?" again, they did as I asked, while I snapped pics furiously again.

"Now that is HOT. You both have gorgeous arses!" Sean adds, causing a burst of laughter from them both.

"I'm glad you boys like it" Lana says, in a low sultry tone that made my heart pound hard in my chest.

"OK, can you both get on all fours now, and look back over your shoulders at the camera?" They look at each other and whist holding their gaze; they slowly do as I ask. The two sexy blondes are now on all fours, beside a pool. Both Mother and daughter, posing for my friend and me. "God that is amazing!" I say.

"I love the bikini's" Sean says, "But I bet you two would look even more majestic in lingerie!"

"OH hell yes, do you have some lingerie with you both that we could photograph you in? I promise, the pics are just for us... please?"

I was not sure what demon possessed them, but they smiled at me in that sexy all fours pose, and Lana said "Sure, just give us a few minutes and come up to our room!" she replied, in a sexy breathy voice.

I couldn't believe my ears. And I watched in near shock as they walked to the house giggling. All Sean could say was "Fuck! Are we really this lucky?"

After what seemed to be an hour, but was only ten minutes, I heard Debbie call us. "Boys. We're ready!" We jumped up and ran to the house and up the stairs. Then we walked in the door, and were almost killed by shock. There, sitting on one of the single beds were Lana and her 20-year-old daughter Debbie, in very sexy lingerie. Lana was wearing a pink lace bra and matching panties, and they looked like a g-string from where I was, and pink stockings with black high heels too. Debbie was wearing black lace bra and French knickers... and high heels. Both had put on their sexy glasses too. They were obviously enjoying this little taboo game. "Well, how do we look?" Lana asked.

"Good enough to eat!" was Sean's answer, which made us all laugh.

I decided to go straight to the point. "Hey Sean, why don't you sit between the girls. and they can both lean into you... " Sean almost ran to the bed, and squeezed between the girls on the single bed. All three of them were still laughing, but the sexual energy in the room was building. I snapped some pics and noticed that Sean's cock was at full mast in his black shorts. Debbie noticed it first, but said nothing. "Can you both kiss him on a cheek each?" I asked as I snapped pics. They did as I asked. "Dude, you look like the luckiest guy in the world right now!"

"No k**ding!" he replied, while looking directly at Lana's amazing rack, then turning his gaze to Debbie's.

"OK, enough posing for you" I said, "You come here and let me get some pics of just these gorgeous girls!" Sean reluctantly stood up and sat on the other single bed. His hard on was clearly visible in his black swim shorts. "Wow you two look incredible right now, and these pictures will look amazing. Can you both stand up for me now?" I asked as I snapped pictures.

The sun was filling the room with warm light, so there was no need for the camera's flash, and the bright light danced off the girls spectacular bodies as they stood for me. Both of them were smiling, and beautiful. Their perfect bodies in full view. The harsh light was not even exposing the smallest of flaws. These two ladies were bordering on perfection.

"Now just a few more pictures boys!" Lana said, "I think we have been naughty enough for one day." She added with a smile.

"OK, just a few more pictures!" I replied, knowing that I would push these two sexy blondes as far as I could. "Can you both put your hands on your hips, and smile?... Good... now can you both turn around and look back over your shoulders at the camera... and give me a sexy, wanton look?"

Giggling again, they complied. Lana exposing her magnificent g-string clad arse. Her taught cheeks completely hiding her age, and her daughter's even tighter arse, in her lace black French panties. Their long, sexy legs stretching majestically down to their sexy high heels.

"OH my God, you two are the thing of dreams!" Sean stated. He was leaning back on his elbows, not even attempting to hide his hard on now.

"You really think so?" Debbie asked with genuine curiosity.

"Are you serious?" I asked rhetorically. "You two are the sexiest ladies I have ever seen, and add the sexy lingerie to the mix, and you are a fantasy in the flesh!"

Lana and Debbie shared a look, and were both obviously flattered at this attention from two younger guys.

"Can you both turn around now, and.... Ehhhh... put your hands on your .... Ehhhh... tits? Just of a quick sexy picture... like real models?"

Without a word they both did as I asked. Turning to face me slowly, and then placing their hands on their glorious, bra covered, tits. Lana had a red blush on her face. Was she embarrassed, or turned on? I couldn't tell, but Debbie held her eyes on the camera, with a smoldering sexy look. Making my cock spring to complete hard-on. Sean groaned loudly in appreciation. I also noticed that the giggling was gone, and the room was getting hotter.

"Damn you girls look so hot, I wish you would both hold that pose... but do it, without the bras?. can I get you to both remove the bras, and do that pose again??"

"I can do that!" Debbie said while looking at her Mom, "What do you think Mom? Want to show off those amazing new tits you have?"

"OK, but these pictures are our secret boys!" she said firmly, "This is soooo naughty!" she added as they both turned their backs to us and removed the bras. Sean and I shared a look and a cheeky grin. So far, so good!

They silently turned to face us, their pretty manicured hands covering their obviously beautiful nipples. I gasped audibly. Snapping several pictures. "Beautiful, just beautiful" was all I could say. "What would you girls say to one topless photo of you both? Two gorgeous sexy blondes, showing their amazing tits to the camera!" I could hear a sharp intake of breath from Sean when Lana smiled and slowly removed her hands from her tits, exposing delicious looking pink nipples, which were obviously erect. While staring at her Mother's tits, Debbie exposed her nipples for me too. I must have taken twenty pictures of this amazing Mother and Daughter scene. With their hands on their hips, both of them were giving the camera and us a sexy show.

"That is so amazing" was all I could say. My mouth was dry and my voice cracking with excitement. "You both have such amazing bodies, you could pass for twin s****rs."

"Yeah" Sean added, "Sexy twin s****rs!"

Debbie and Lana remained silent but held those sexy poses and smoldering eyes on me. "Since these pictures are just for us... why don't you both remove the panties? It would be so HOT, and would fill every one of my dreams from now until I die!"

"Well, OK.... God you boys are so naughty!" Lana said, "I will take my panties off, what about you Deb?"

"I will, if you will!" Debbie said with a sexy voice, never breaking her gaze from my camera as she answered. "How do you want us to do it Dan?"

"Ehhhh... well, I think it would look soooooo sexy, if you both removed each other's panties. Like Debbie, can you kneel down, and Lana turn your back to her, and bend over... and then Debbie can slowly pull your sexy panties down for the camera... Is that ok?"

The blush had spread to both Lana's and Debbie's chest now, and the room was even hotter. "OK, I guess it would look sexy like that!" Lana said as she turned around for me and bent over. Pushing her sexy arse out into her daughter's pretty face. She held her gaze on the camera for me. Her eyes seemed to be burning with deep lust now.

"OK Debbie, can you hook your fingers into the hips of your Mom's panties, and very slowly pull them down over her sexy arse for me?"

"Sure" was her only reply as she slowly did what I asked. She didn't kneel, but rather crouched down, keeping her sexy high heels on the floor, and her knees up and spread in her sexy stockings. Her Mom looked back at her daughter now, and the started at each other as her panties started to be lowered. Lana's gorgeous tits hanging down, her nipples now even more erect. Her panties were now half way down over her sexy arse cheeks. The thin g-string was peeling slowly from between her firm, sexy cheeks.

When the g-string was fully past Lana's sexy ass, I asked Debbie, "Can you stick out your tongue and lightly touch your Mom's ass-cheek with it and hold the pose for one pic?"

She looked at her Mom, who simply nodded at her with that lust still in her eyes. Debbie licked her lips, and then did as I asked. She actually held that pose for three pictures. It looked amazing. Then Lana stepped out of her now removed g-string. When she turned to face the camera, I saw a shaved, gorgeous pussy. Debbie slowly stood and faced her Mom, before turning around and bending over the bed for her turn. I didn't need to direct them. Lana slowly lowered her daughter's French panties, exposing a sexy toned arse, and when I asked her to lick Debbie's arse like her's had been licked, she complied, but she also kissed each cheek for the camera. Debbie was looking back at her mother through out the whole removal of her panties, even as she stepped out of them, but what was even sexier was that she was rubbing her nipples the whole time too.

Sean was now rubbing his cock through his swim shorts as he watched this sexy Mother Daughter show.

"Can you both sit back on the bed now, and spread those sexy legs for us?" I asked.

Wordlessly they did as I asked and we saw Debbie's neatly trimmed pussy. Both of them were visibly wet and aroused. Their pink clits were showing, and looked delicious. Again, both Sean and I groaned in appreciation of the sexy sight in front of us. They leaned back on their hands, and opened their legs slightly. Their knees were touching. "Can you both lean back on your elbows for the camera and open the legs wider?" Again they complied.

Lana's breathing was faster and heavier now as she watched her daughter spread her sexy legs for the same camera she was spreading for. This taboo scene was turning her on immensely. Her clit was also slightly larger than Debbie's, glistening in the full sunlight bursting through their balcony window. They looked like the hottest pair of models ever. Both of them naked apart from their stockings, high heels and sexy glasses. My cock was now throbbing in my shorts as I watched them through the camera.



"Can you both touch your... ehhhhh... your pussies for the camera?"

" Mmmmmmmm , OK " Debbie replied as they both reached for their wet pink clits. Lana started to rub her clit slowly as she looked directly into the camera. While Debbie was holding Sean's gaze as she rubbed her pussy and Sean reached into his shorts to stroke his young cock. The Lana slipped a slender finger into her pussy for me.

"You know what would look incredible, if you reached over and touched each other's pussies for the camera"

"I don't think so" Lana said, "I'm her Mother!"

"It's only posing for pictures, just think of yourselves as two super-sexy blonde babes, turning on two young guys and modeling for the hottest pictures possible. It's just pretend!"

"I don't mind doing the sexy poses Mom, we have come this far" Debbie offered as she slid her right hand over her Mom's thing and towards her shaved pussy. Lana took her lead, and did the same. Five seconds later they were rubbing each other's clits for the camera. Debbie was biting her lower lip and struggling to contain her moans. Then, suddenly, Lana threw her head back and moaned loudly.

"Mmmmmmmmmmmm, this is soooo naughty. Look what you boys have us doing" Then she slid a finger into Debbie's pussy, and slowly worked it in and out.

"Can you both turn over now, and get on all fours beside each other, showing us those sexy arses?" I asked.

Slowly they complied, getting on their knees on the bed, side by side. Their amazing pussies exposed and the sexy tight pink holes of their arse's. Sean obviously couldn't take any more, and said, "I think I would like to be in another photo Dan!" and he quickly stood and removed his shorts. Then he knelt down behind Debbie's arse, his face inches from her pussy. "May I?" he asked her.

"MmmHmm" she replied.

He leaned forward, and with Lana watching him, he licked Debbie's clit lightly.

"Ohhhh God!" was all Debbie could say when she felt Sean's tongue on her clit. Then Sean sucked her clit into his mouth and sucked on it while moaning. Sending the tremors up through her body. When Lana saw this, she reached under herself and started to rub her own clit again.

I stepped out of my shorts now, and Lana saw my cock. She smiled at me, and then closed her eyes in pleasure. I put the camera down. On automatic as usual, and approached the action. I took the same position as Sean, but I was behind my Mom's older s****r's arse. My tongue flicked at her clit. My hands were on her arse, spreading her open for me. She was rubbing her left nipple with her left hand.

There was a squeal from Debbie, "Ooooooooooooo, you naughty boy!" she said to Sean. He was now licking her arsehole and had two fingers up her pussy.

I decided to copy him. When my tongue touched my Aunt's arsehole, she pushed back on my face. She obviously liked it. So I licked hard, and started to press my tongue into her arse, while I rubbed her clit with my thumb. Soon I had a finger two knuckle deep in Lana's tight arse, and Sean was also fingering Debbie's arse. But he was arse fucking her with two fingers.

Abruptly, Lana pulled herself off my fingers, and turned to face me. "Stand up!" she commanded. I did as I was told, and she took my young cock in her hands, and slowly pulled back my foreskin. Then she started to lick the entire head of my fat cock. Her eyes shifting from mine, to her daughter's arse, which was, being licked and finger fucked beside her. Then she closed her eyes, and took almost all of my cock deep in her mouth. I held her short blonde hair as she gave me the best blowjob yet.

Then she stunned me, and reached over to Debbie's arse, and started to stroke her ass cheek while Sean fingered her. Her hand slid down the crack of her daughter's arse, and joined Sean's at her tight hole. Sean removed his fingers from Debbie's arse, and Lana's slender index finger took their place. Sean stood, and started to rub his cock against Debbie's clit. Then he slowly pushed himself up her cunt. Both Lana and Debbie moaned out loud. Sean took his cock from Debbie's pussy, and offered it to Lana, who quickly, and hungrily moved her mouth from my hard on to his. Tasting her daughter's pussy juice on it.

Debbie turned around, and sat in the bed. She stared at me, and while fingering her clit said, "I want to taste cock too!" I obliged, and moved to her face, but I was not gentle. I grabbed her hair, and started to fuck her face. Her and Lana were staring at each other. Both Mother and Daughter, with a mouthful of young cock.

Lana took Sean's cock from her mouth, and asked him "Do you want to fuck my big tits?" She lay back, holding them together. Sean mounted her, and pressed his hard cock between those glorious fake tits. His hands found her nipples and he started to fuck her tits as she pushed them together. Squeezing him tight.

I took Debbie's hand and moved it to her Mom's pussy. She started to rub and finger her hard. Lana was moaning loudly now. I pulled my cock from Debbie's mouth and knelt between Lana's spread legs. I slowly pushed it into her very tight pussy. Sean and myself started to fuck Lana in a slow steady rhythm. Debbie knelt beside Sean and offered him her tits to suck, while I fingered her pussy. She started to talk dirty to us all. "Fuck my Mommy boys. Fuck her big tits Sean.... Fuck her up the tight cunt Dan!" Then her and Sean kissed deep.

I pulled my cock from Lana's pussy. It was glistening in the bright sunshine. Soaked with my Aunt's juices. I lay down on the other single bed, and Debbie sat across me. Sinking my fat cock into her pussy. It was a strange feeling, knowing my cock had both Mother and Daughter's juice on it. She sat up on me, and started to ride me hard and fast. "Ohhh fuck Dan, you cock is so thick. Fuck my cunt!".

I looked at the other bed, and Sean and Lana were now in the same position as us. Lana was on top, and fucking my best friend's young cock. "Do either of you girls want to have two cocks at once?" I asked.

Lana looked at me, and said "Ohhh God yes, I have always wanted to have two young cocks in me at once!"

Debbie slid my cock from her pussy, and let me move to the other bed. Where I first offered my cock to Lana's mouth, and she sucked on it hard. "Debbie, will you get your Mom's arse ready for my cock? Maybe you can lick it a bit!" She kissed me deep, and then moved behind her mother, and spread her arse. First she licked Sean's balls. Up his shaft, and then she touched her Mom's arsehole with her tongue. Her eyes were on mine, as were her Mothers. Debbie had her tongue pressing into her Mom's arsehole, and her Mom had my fat cock in her mouth. Lana was moaning around my cock as Debbie tongue fucked her tight hole.

I pulled my cock from her mouth, and moved to her ass. Debbie sucked on my cock now. Spitting on it too, getting it ready for her Mother's tight arsehole. Then she lifted up and kissed me before saying in the sexiest voice I have ever heard, "Fuck my Mom in the arse!"

Lana looked back at us. There was a slutty gleam in her eyes. She wanted her nephew's cock rammed up her anus. She wanted to be double penetrated in front of her dirty daughter. Just as I started to push my cock against her tiny hole, Debbie kissed her Mother. Their tongues entwined in a sensual erotic kiss. The Debbie grabbed her Mom's hair and spoke to her through gritted teeth. "How does it feel Mom you slut?" My cockhead popped into her arse. Fuck it was so tight. Lana's mouth was open in a wide silent scream. Her eyes were rolling in her head. "Take it up the arse Mom, you filthy slut! Do you like two young cocks in you?" Debbie kissed her again, much harder this time. My cock slowly moved all the way up her arse as her daughter talked filthy to her. Soon Sean and I were ramming her holes in alternating thrusts.

"Ohhhhhhh FUUUCCCKKKK, ram it up my arse Dan, fuck me, double fuck me boys!" She screamed. "Ohhh fuck, I have never done anything this filthy!"

The Debbie got on her knees over Sean's face, but she didn't want Sean to lick her, she wanted Lana to do it. "Lick my cunt and arse Mommy!!" she demanded. And Lana slowly, and slightly reluctantly did as she was told. However, within seconds, she was licking and sucking her daughter's holes with wanton abandon. I reached for Lana's tits as I fucked her arse, squeezing her nipples. The Debbie said. I want to get double fucked now.

"I want your arse Debbie!" Sean said, "Will you sit on my cock with your arsehole?"

She just groaned in response and we all got off Sean. My cock came from Lana's arse with a loud pop. Fuck, her arse was still tight. She almost sobbed to me. "Fuck Dan your cock is so big, it really hurt my arse, but I loved it!" I kissed her deep, and rubbed her clit.

Debbie was now squatting down on Sean's hard cock. Her high heels on the bed, her knees wide apart, her arsehole slowly stretching to accept the young cock. "Get in there and lick her pussy Auntie Lana!" I said.

"Mmmmmmmm yes Mommy... lick me!" She said, and Lana crawled into the bed, on all fours her face at her daughter's soaking pussy. She leaned in and sucked her clit into her mouth. I knelt behind Lana and slid my cock in her pussy. And started to fuck her. Sean's cock slipped from Debbie's tight arse, and Lana quickly took it in her mouth, tasting her daughter's arse. Then she guided it back into Debbie's tight arse. I withdrew my cock from my Aunt's arse, and moved to Debbie's mouth.

"Taste your Mom's cunt and arse Debbie!" She opened wide and sucked me hard. Lana was now finger fucking her daughters cunt with three fingers. Then she added a fourth. Debbie had to stop sucking me so she could scream. Now it was her Mom's turn to talk dirty to her.

"I'm going to fist your slut pussy you whore. Do you want it?" She started to press her hand in harder, the knuckles moving in. "Yeah, take that fat cock in your arse and my fist up your cunt you slut!" she said. The she spat on Debbie's clit and licked it off. Her hand popped up her daughter's pussy. Debbie's eyes widened in shock, and she screamed out loud.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh, ooooohhhhhhh fuck Mommy... yesssssss!"

Lana started to fist fuck Debbie while my friend fucked her arse, and I fucked her mouth. Lana sucked on her clit harder now and Debbie screamed in a wild orgasm.

"Fuck... I'm cumming!" Sean said, and Lana pulled her hand from Debbie's pussy, and Sean's cock from her pussy. She sucked it deep into her mouth, and swallowed all his cum. Not a drop was spilled.

I pulled my cock from Debbie's mouth and shot a long rope of cum on her face. She held her mouth wide open and her tongue out. The next long rope hit her cheek and hair, then I shot the rest on her great tits.

Lana moved up and kissed Debbie deep, swapping mine and Sean's cum. Just as Lana was sucking my cum from her daughter's pink nipples and big tits, we saw my Mom and Aunt Laura at the door. They were in their bikinis. Their hands were down the front of them and fingering their pussies.

"We can't trust you two alone with any women can we?" My Mom said.

This was going to be a great two weeks. ... Continue»
Posted by flyingcat 2 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, BDSM, Masturbation  |  Views: 3622  |  
100%
  |  5

Persuading Shy Mom to Pose fantacy story

It was a normal birthday for me. The weather was wet and horrible, and I came home to an empty house. It was Friday, 5pm, and I knew my Mother would be home in a few minutes. Hopefully with the present I had asked for. A new digital camera. I had gotten interested in photography and cinematography a few months earlier, fascinated with capturing images of beauty in anything and everything.

Unfortunately, my Father was away on business for the whole week, so was going to miss my birthday. So, just me and my Mom alone for the evening. Not that I minded, it meant I could spend time with my new camera.

I was sitting on the couch for about five minutes when I heard the front door open, and my Mother's voice.

'Eeewwwwww, it's horrible out' she said as I heard the door swing shut behind her. 'Dan, are you home?'

'Yeah Mom, I'm in here' I answered.

She strode into the room, wearing her black skirt suit and white blouse, her heels knocking loudly on the wooden floors. She was holding something behind her back, and had a playful look on her face. She leaned over, kissed my cheek and said 'Happy birthday honey' and made a big show of pulling the camera box from behind her back. 'Tah-Dah'.

'Thanks Mom' I said 'It's just what I wanted'. I opened the box quickly and pulled it out. A top of the line digital camera, capable of recording video also.

'So you like it?' She asked.

'It's perfect' I responded as I pulled it out and began to set it up to charge the battery. 'I can't wait to start playing with it. So, what's for dinner?'

We ordered pizza and had a nice chat while eating and unwinding. All the while my Mom was drinking her customary Friday night wine. When we were finished we returned to the living room, and I excitedly turned on the camera.

'This is so cool Mom' I said. 'Now all I need is some practice. Hey, you wanna be my first model?' I asked with a laugh as I clicked a pic of her sitting on the couch.

I pulled the thong down to her knees, where it was stretched between them, and left it there. Looking right at her pussy, I could see it was wet, very wet, with her lips standing out. God it looked gorgeous. 'That is so sexy Mom, sooooo sexy, can I get the camera and get a few close ups of ..ehhh... it...??'

'Well, I guess that is OK' She said a little breathlessly.

I grabbed the camera and pointed it at her pussy, close up. 'Mom, can you ehhhh... can you spread your arse open for the pic please??'. Quietly, she obliged, spreading it wide, opening up the view of her gorgeous cunt and tight arsehole. I snapped a load of pics, then I asked, 'Can I hold my finger against your... ehhhh... your pussy Mom for a picture??'

'Pussy??.. ' she said in shock at the vulgar term, but regaining her composure, 'OK, but just one or two'.

I watched through the camera as I reached for her clit, I deliberately pressed it and gave it a small circular rub. My Mother arched her back at this, but remained silent. I snapped the pic. Then without asking, I slipped two fingers into her wet pussy and held the there..

'DAN!!' she shouted, 'That isn't what we said we would take a picture of.' but she made no effort to move and she kept her arse cheeks spread for me.

'Sorry Mom, I was just taking pics of what I thought would look good' as I spoke I was very slightly pressing her g-spot and fucking my fingers in and out slowly. I snapped a few shaky pics. Pulling my fingers out of the soaking hole, I heard her moan a little. 'Do you think we could do something like the blowjob pics again, but this time I'm going down on you??... Just pretend, not for real.

I was already putting the camera in a good vantage point for see it, and putting it on automatic when she said 'OK... it is just pretend for the pictures I guess.'

... Continue»
Posted by Lovingpantys 2 months ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 7335  |  
54%
  |  2

My mom's slutty side

Since turning 18, I had developed a fascination for MILF's in particular. I don't know whether it was the fact that it was the knowledge that their bodies had matured or that they were experienced when it came to sex.

However being the typical college-bound guy, encountering MILF's wasn't exactly easy and so I believe it was from this desperation to experience what it would be like to meet one is what drove me to look at mom in a different light.

A bit of background on her, she's 40 years old and in terms of her body, really sexually attractive. She has long silky legs, a quite modest waist, round ass curved like a peach with 36DD tits. Originating from Spain, she was quite fair skinned and had long jet black hair.

Like all families I'm sure, my parents had their up's and downs, often arguments leading to fights which then lead to either them being separate for a while or dad just heading off for business abroad.

Mom who was usually conservative would often moderately dress whilst dad was around but what I realized was that after arguments with dad or whilst dad was away on business there was a much sluttier side to mom, something which only became apparent to me after turning 18.

Mom work's part on weekends in our local clothes store, often specializing in suits for men, as well as dresses for women. She would leave for work Saturday mornings, around 7am and would usually come home at 6pm. Whereas on Sundays she'd work from 10am till about 4pm.

I guess this was her idea of 'time-pass' and probably became a home away from home after fighting with dad or whilst dad was away, something she did to take her mind off their fights.

Prior to turning 18, I had never set foot into the store where she worked. Being an average teenager, I didn't want to be embarrassed by mom, even though my friends dropped the crude remark of her being a 'milf/cougar'.

I used to find myself avoiding going to the store at all costs not only to avoid taking my friends with me but also not really being embarrassed by mom either. Plus, mom being at work left me home alone most weekends which up and till now was great.

It was one Saturday morning, where usually I'd be asl**p and not notice mom leaving that this revelation of mom's sluttier side began to unfold.

Having not really slept all night due to playing on my PC, I eventually realized that it was 6:30am and didn't want mom to catch me awake. But, before jumping into bed, I was desperate to take a piss and the toilet upstairs was at the end of the corridor, past mom's bedroom.

Being so desperate I decided to slowly creep past mom's room to go toilet. The door to her bedroom was slightly open and as I was creeping past slowly, I couldn't help but glance insight through the gap and there and then became instantly hard.

Mom was standing there in front of her mirror, placing the straps of her black bra over her shoulders and was adjusting her dark silky matching thong. Her ass being so perky just jiggled and made her thongs seem like it was barely clutching her cheeks as it seemed tightly fitted.

Her bra was nothing special but the way it held her already naturally perky breasts, is what also turned me on. I had never up and till now seen mom in her lingerie, usually because I'd either be asl**p or due to her usually conservative style of clothing.

She then bent down and started to slip on her pencil skirt which seemed short to me, as it was above the knee in terms in length. After sipping her skirt up, she put on this frilly buttoned up shirt and started to turn around. At which point, I quickly moved down the corridor and went into the toilet to piss.

Waiting in the toilet until mom had left, I spent those minutes just fantasizing over what I had just saw. I knew mom had an amazing body but never imagined she'd be this hot. I couldn't help but imagine what she'd be like at work, my mind then turned to her possibly being flirtatious with customers at work especially after her and dad's rows.

The effect of their rows usually meant weeks of not sl**ping together and being apart, and after seeing her body like this, I found it hard to believe that she wasn't sometimes sexually frustrated.

With this in mind, I decided that I'd visit her in store to see what she would be like but I wouldn't go alone. My inner-fantasy for MILF's became ever apparent at this point and a large part of me couldn't help but think of how much of a turn on it would be if my thoughts about mom were true and she indeed had a sluttier side to her whilst at work.

As I walked back to my room, I decided that at around 1pm, usually the busiest part of the day that I'd make my way down to the store. Having gone to bed at 7am.

I woke back up 4 hours later at 11, I knew that I somehow had to plan my way in going to the store as I knew that if mom caught sight of me, then even if she were to be slutty or flirtatious, seeing me there would stop all of that.

I rung up my neighbour next door, I used to call him Mr Brown when I was younger but as I grew through my late-teens, he was more comfortable in me calling him Steve. I needed an older person to come to the store with, preferably someone of mom's age that would distract her or possibly someone she would flirt with.

At the same time, I needed to somehow convince Steve of going to the store with me. I decided that I'd ask Steve to drop me off due to slightly being 'unwell' and then whilst there, convince him to just come into the store.

Ringing Steve and convincing him to drop me wasn't easy, as the numerous questions as to why I would even bother going if I was unwell arose. I said that it was urgent regarding f****y and that I wasn't able to get a hold of mom at work due to her phone being on silent.

(which it usually was anyway during her shift) and the store line being busy (as it always was on Saturdays).

At approx 12:30pm, Steve rung the doorbell and we made our way into town. Steve stopped in the parking lot outside of the store and I asked him to then come inside and see if he'd want anything on discount.

Being our neighbour for many years, whenever Steve went to the store during mom's shifts, she would always give him a percentage of the price tag anyway. Jokingly, I dropped the comment to Steve that seeing as though he was already in town with me, he may as well come inside and see what was on sale and that knowing mom she'd probably give it away to him.

He chuckled, and then asked again about the f****y emergency which was the reason I gave him for dropping me here so urgently.

Thinking on the spot, I said that it would be best not to speak of it to anyone and that I would sit in the car and decide how I was going to tell mom and that in the mean time, he may as well go inside and pick something out but on the understanding that he didn't tell mom that I was here.

Steve found this odd and asked again, why he shouldn't tell mom that I was out here waiting to speak to her 'urgently'.

I just said that it's pretty serious and that I wasn't too keen on giving mom stress by running in immediately and telling her in front of the staff and customers.

Steve unknowingly nodded and left the car and made his way inside the store.

After 5minutes of waiting, I then decided to leave the car and make my way round the corner and to the window at the front of the shop. Carefully making sure I wasn't seen or noticed by anyone, I put on my heavy thick jacket, did up all the buttons and made sure the hood was up so that no one would recognise me.

At which point I casually entered the store and made my way to the side where all the shoe racks were, and sat down behind the men's section of shoes and just waited to spot mom. I made sure that I was as close to the door as possible, in case I needed to dash out at any point.

The shop floor was quite big and had many aisles of clothes on racks, shoes on shelves and racks as well. Split into sections for men and women, I was pretty confident that mom wouldn't spot me as she usually worked in the men's clothing section for suits.

After 10 minutes of looking around the store, I spotted her on the other side near the suits with one of the male customers. Nothing seemed suspicious or odd from what I saw as mom seemingly was just going through the line of shirts and as always was smiling brightly to the customers as they walked past as well as the male she was attending to.

She looked so sexy from where I was sitting as her bra seemed to do little in preventing her breasts from pushing her shirt outwards, making clear of her large breasts. It was then when she made her way over to the trousers section that I started to notice something different.

The trousers were all aligned on the lower shelves, with the shirts being on the upper shelves. Mom took this random male customer towards them and started to pick out what she thought was matching trousers for the shirt for him.

However rather than simply bending over slightly to grab the trousers from the shelf, mom bent over completely and it seemed like she was making sure that she pointed her ass in her skirt directly at the customer.

As she bent over, the lower part of her skirt naturally pulled upwards and started hugging her ass cheeks, as she exposed her long silky legs and peach shaped ass. She was bent for a long time, and it seemed like she continued speaking to the customer even whilst being bent over.

It was pretty obvious that he was staring directly at her ass as her thong lines became visible through the bottom of her skirt. After finding a pair of trousers that matched, she slowly tilted back upwards and as passing them to the male customer, gave him a massive cheeky smile. He smiled back and they made their way back to the check out.

It was pretty obvious from where I was sitting that mom intentionally bent over and started to show off her ass and skirt. As even her thong became visible under her skirt, something which I was certain on that she knew about and that it wasn't accidental.

As I made my way back to Steve's car to wait for him, I realized that Steve was already in and was starting the engine up. Opening the door, I made my way in and as I buckled up.

Steve said: "Well, you were right about the sale but I didn't anticipate the show yo momma gave to Frank."

I looked up in confusion and asked what he meant, to which he replied.

"I'm pretty sure you noticed sonny-jim, I spotted you in that corner a mile off and your mom has a wild side to her and your no longer a k** that needs to be kept from the facts. Don't get me wrong she's real sweet but sometimes can be a complete slut."

Hearing him comment/seemingly talk dirty about mom in that way turned me on as my inner-desires seemingly became reality.

Mom had a wild side to her, I needed to know more.
Since the store incident with Steve and Frank, my fantasies about mom's inner slutty side were constantly running through my mind. Her outfits that she chose to wear to work on Saturdays didn't help keep those thoughts at bay either.

My friend's didn't help either, not that I didn't get turned on by the thought of them finding mom to be a 'milf'. They would always drop crude comments or remarks about how much they would love to fuck her and so on.

Mom's body didn't seem to be declining either. At 40 her 36DD breasts were still perky, combined with her long silky legs, a quite modest waist and round ass curved like a peach. She had a body that would turn anyone young or old on.

Since the store incident, I've had many a night of fantasizing about mom teasing me and my friends. The 'milf' or 'cougar' stigma that surrounded her constantly gave me a hard on. I decided the next opportunity I had to get a better view of her, I would take.

It was around 4pm on Saturday afternoon. I was chilling in the living room with Lewis who was on break from university. He was studying for a degree in photography and was one of many friends that I had who would constantly drop comments about mom being a 'milf'.

With Halloween coming up the following weekend, we were trying to make plans for everyone to come over to someone's house to chill and get d***k. It was almost like a tradition every year on Halloween.

Our group of friends consisted of mostly 18-21 year olds, the oldest being me and Lewis.

"Calm, we will come here B." Lewis explained.

"Yeah sure."

With this sorted, I turned on the TV to flick through the sport upon which a hooter's advert came on, interrupting the sports. It had women with tight tank tops exposing their busts and abs with shorts on promoting the ads.

Lewis turned towards me at this point.

"Yo B, how's your mom doin b*o? I ain't seen her in ages."

"She's alright man, just at work innit."

"She's a milf man; everyone talks about her ass and titties, the thought of her getting me hard already."

I didn't want to admit it but the way Lewis was talking about mom was making me hard already. Not really knowing how to reply, I just continued to flick through the channels.

"Why you airing me b*o, don't act like you don't get turned on yourself." Lewis said jokingly.

"Nah man I don't mean to air you but I don't know what to say myself haha." I responded.

Lewis continued to exchange remarks for the rest of the afternoon about mom. Most of the comments based around how he'd love to fuck her or how he'd love to have her model for him for his college major.

I'd be lying if I said the whole modelling thing would not be a turn on for me. I rarely got the chance to see mom in that way and the increasing thoughts about her inner 'slutty' side was driving me mad inside.

I convinced Lewis to stay for the weekend as I wanted to see what he'd be like around mom. I wasn't trying to 'whore' out my mom but the thought of her teasing him even if it wasn't intentionally was too much to turn down.

It hit 6:30pm that evening and during one of the games we heard mom come through the door from work. She came into the living room and both mine and Lewis's jaws dropped at the sight of her.

She was wearing a buttoned up shirt which had the sleeves rolled up to her elbows, with a short high-cut mini skirt which wrapped around her upper thigh and hips. It was really short and you could tell it just about hugged her ass cheeks.

Her bust wasn't visible through the shirt but because it was plain white and small, her breasts were clearly pressed up against the silk. Her long silky legs were exposed as she wasn't wearing any tights or stockings and her heels made them more appealing.

"Hey boys, hope we are behaving appropriately."

"Hey Mrs B your looking mighty fine today." Lewis replied.

"I'm so tired, I could just collapse." Mom groaned as she threw her bag onto one of the sofas.

"Couldn't you have cleaned up or something Brian, this room is a mess."

As she said this, mom bent down in front of Lewis to pick up some of the pillows that we had thrown onto the floor before hand. Her short mini skirt slowly pulled upwards and her lower ass cheeks were clearly visible to Lewis.

Mom's thighs weren't thin either, not that they were thick but well shaped which only enhanced her ass and the back of her legs. I could tell that Lewis was getting turned on by this as he made gestures about how much he'd love to fuck to me.

As mom stood upright she placed both her hands onto the sides of her legs and almost seemed to rub her thighs as she bent up. For some reason I thought mom knew that Lewis was checking her out, who knows maybe she might have.

"Ah whatever, I'm just gonna leave that there."

At which point she bent over again to adjust the table, exposing more of her ass cheeks through her skirt to Lewis. I didn't do or say nothing but watch mom's skirt almost cling onto the upper part of her ass.

Her black mini skirt went very well with her toned thighs and silky legs. Lewis was just blatantly staring at her ass. Mom didn't seem to mind either as she weirdly kept the same pose for slightly longer than usual. It almost seemed like she knew what she was doing.

She bent upwards and walked slowly towards the sofa which she had thrown her bag onto. With each step in her heels you could see her ass and hips sway slightly side to side. She bent over again to pick up her bag to move it over to the table.

Lewis's eyes were all over her ass and one of his hands was inside his shorts. I was also getting a hard on at the sight of mom's legs and ass in her mini skirt. I couldn't help but think about all the attention she must get whilst at work in store.

"I'm gonna unwind for a bit." She uttered as she slumped into the sofa.

She was on her side facing the TV and us, with her legs stretched out across the entire sofa. Her head was resting on the edge on the arm rest and her arms were in front. Because of how short her skirt was, you could see her black thongs from the front.

"Take it easy mom." I said whilst trying to adjust myself so she couldn't see my hard on through my trousers.

"Thank you son." She responded.

Lewis, who had been constantly staring at mom as she was lying there, sat up right to get a better view of her.

"I like your work outfit Mrs B, it looks good on you."

Mom who was flicking through one of her magazines sighed and seemingly chuckled at Lewis's remark.

"Hm, you shouldn't be talking too much Lew."

I didn't want to interfere in what Lewis was trying to do. It was obvious he was trying to hit on her or get her to flirt back with him. He was known as being a smooth talker especially at college and wasn't the type to give up or be scared of making crude comments.

He began to edge forward, tilting himself so that he could get a better view of her legs and thong.

"No I just mean you look really nice in it."

Mom bent her knees, showing off more of her thighs as she let that comment go. She continued to flick through her magazine.

"God, these girls look so pretty, their so hot."

She continued.

"Maybe if I looked like one of them Brian, your father might find me more attractive and spend more time with me."

With dad being away on business trips most of the time, their relationship became more and more strained. My parents seemed to just gradually drift more and more apart, which made it understandable as to why mom probably dressed like she did when she went to work.

Attention is something Lewis once said at university to me that all women want, no matter how young or old. When a woman isn't getting any, the smart ones know how to change that within a heart beat.

I did feel slightly awkward though, with mom talking about dad like that in front of Lewis. Seemed very odd too as she usually kept their issues private even from me. She seemed oblivious to the fact that her legs and thighs were in clear view.

With her head buried in her magazine, it gave Lewis the chance to stare at her from head to toe without feeling any sort of embarrassment. Then again, it was Lewis after all and he couldn't give a fuck about anything when turned on.

"Well I've seen those magazines you know Mrs B, and your way hotter than those girls in there."

Lewis was starting to really feel comfortable around mom now. Making sure he made eye contact with her as she looked upwards from her magazine.

She smiled.

"Lewis you should not be talking to your friend's mom like that." She responded.

I couldn't help but try and help him with opening mom's slutty side up or even seeing if she had that side to her.

"You know mom even my friends think that too, they always make comments about how hot my mom is and how much of a milf they think you are."

Mom stretched one of her legs outwards a bit. You could see the curve of her ass running from her back right the way down to her thighs. Her skirt was pulling up from her ass as she undid her hair from her bun.

"Son you really need to stop right there, I'm your mom."

Her attempt at being 'assertive' didn't fool me nor Lewis, it was obvious that mom was starting to enjoy the attention that especially Lewis was giving to her. She pulled her outstretched leg back in and openly pulled her skirt back down to cover her lower ass cheek.

"Yeah I know, I'm just telling you the truth."

She put her magazine down to the side and began to sit up.

"I think I'm going to get a drink, I need to unwind and take a load off."

Mom undid a few top buttons of her shift and got up off the sofa. She walked past me and Lewis, and as she took each step her ass and hips swayed side to side. With each step you could also hear her heels.

We couldn't help but stare at her skirt cling onto her ass cheeks to keep them up, and the bottom of her thongs were visible. She continued to moan in exhaustion as she made her way into the kitchen.

Lewis came next to me.

"Yo dude, she's wanting the d tonight."

My head filled with thoughts of mom being fucked furiously by Lewis or by multiple men made my hard on visible and firm through my trousers. I tried crossing my legs over but that only made it worse.

"You reckon she will pose for me for my photography work b*o, I need it for university." Lewis asked as he began to rummage through his bag to find his camera.

"Are you crazy, why the fuck would she let you do that."

I was amazed at Lewis's confidence but his reassuring nature made me feel combined with my curiosity about mom's slutty side got me thinking.

"Do you even think she'd pose like that, seems far fetched to me."

I didn't believe Lewis could actually convince mom to pose for him to take pictures. Nevertheless I was game and curious. Who knows whether I'd get this opportunity again to see mom show some skin.

"Cool then, go for it Lew."

Mom came back into the living room holding her glass of wine. The sound of her heels against the floor with her hips and ass swaying in her skirt, made it very difficult to keep our eyes off her.

I could picture mom appearing in porn, I don't know why she just had that innocent yet seductive posture about her. And someone who really knew how to get what they want from men in particular.

She stopped in front of us and took a sip of her wine. Lewis continued to stare at her legs and I was sat back trying to hide my hard on. Mind you, she didn't seem to care or mind being looked at so closely.

She pulled her skirt up again slightly before making her way back to the sofa.

"I'm just so tired of your father Brian; he never gives me any attention." She said as she sat back down.

This time she leaned straight back onto the sofa and spread both her legs apart, making her thong visible as she 'stretched'. I knew here that mom was trying to entice Lewis, it just didn't seem the 'natural' thing to do but I didn't try and stop her.

She crossed her legs over as she took another sip of wine.

"Why doesn't he give you any more attention mom, did you guys row or something."

"I don't know Brian, I mean if I looked like one of these girls in this magazine I'd probably get more attention."

She took another sip of her wine.

Lewis who spent the whole time trying to get his camera to work started to nudge me as if to hint that he got it to work. He looked up towards mom.

"No way Mrs B, you're way hotter than any of those girls, I don't know why he doesn't give you any attention."

Mom struggled to hide her grin at Lewis's remark.

"Yes hun, you should not be telling me these things, I'm positive you find me attractive but you shouldn't be talking to your friend's mom like that."

Mom began to pour more wine into her glass. Either she was trying to get tipsy or genuinely seemed disheartened over dad's lack of attention and presence lately. I wasn't buying any of it personally.

After what Steve said and what I saw at the store, I knew mom enjoyed the attention that other men were giving her. And this was some twisted way of her getting attention from Lewis.

"Nah but are you sure dad doesn't give you any attention mom, I mean I know he's away and all but still."

Mom cut me off there.

"I'm pretty sure sweetie; I know if I was one of those girls in these magazines then it would be completely different."

She leaned her head backwards onto the arm rest and stretched one of her legs across the sofa and had the other one bent on the floor. My head kept turning towards Lewis who I was surprised to this point hadn't raised the photography idea yet.

He was still fiddling around the lens on his camera, probably cleaning all the crap that was on them from college.

Mom sat up again and crossed one of her legs over the other leg as she continued to drink her wine. She reminded me of them hot secretaries you'd see in porn scenes just before they get fucked.

"But you look way hotter than any of those girls in the magazines Mrs B." Brian uttered.

She laughed.

"You're just telling me that because you're my son's friend Lewis and you have to be nice and respectful."

Lewis got the hint that mom was opening herself up more to him.

"Nah I'm being serious Mrs B, your legs look so nice and look at the way they look in that outfit, there's no way those girls could pull that off."

"I don't know what to say to this oh my gosh." She began to laugh.

She grabbed one of the clips from her hair and undid her bun, letting her hair run down both shoulders. Smirking and drinking more of her wine, mom ran her fingers down her thighs and legs which were bent in front of her.

The sight of her becoming slightly tipsy made me realize that this was the point where Lewis could raise the photography idea. I turned to Lewis and nudged him making sure I pointed to his camera.

Lewis finally got his camera working and placed it onto his lap.

"Well I have an idea Mrs B, you know I'm studying a degree in Photography and all. Why don't we show him how sexy you are, why don't you let me take some sexy pictures of you."

I was amazed that mom's reaction wasn't what I'd thought it would be. She put her glass down and just chuckled to herself. Almost like she was being hit on and she was enjoying it.

Lewis continued.

"You can show it to him then Mrs B and he can see what he's missing out on. Plus it will help me with my university work too."

"Lewis can make you look way hotter than those girls in these magazines mom, none of the professors in university know you anyway." I added.

Mom began to stand up and adjust her skirt so that it covered her ass cheeks.

"Well as long as if it's for your degree Lewis, I'll be in my room just get your camera." She said as she walked off out of the living room.

The sense of relief was immense, both me and Lewis couldn't believe what was happening. As he watched mom leave the living room with her peachy ass evidently trying to burst out from her mini skirt, I began to contemplate what had just happened.

"SHIT b*o, SHE'S A WHORE I DON'T GIVE A FUCK." He said in amazement.

"Quit talking man, let's go."

I couldn't let this opportunity go, it could be the start of many things and experiences that I've fantasized about involving mom.

We made our way upstairs to mom's room. Lewis walked in with his camera hung around his neck. Mom was sitting on her chair in front of her make-up draw facing us. Even though it was a fantasy of mine and a turn on, I did feel slightly weird at what was happening.

I made my way to the edge of mom's bed and sat down.

"I'll chill here, don't mind me."

Mom looked towards me.

"You sure you're OK with this Brian, it seems strange to me."

"Nah don't worry mom, it will be good for you to get more attention from dad. You've looked really low lately." I said whilst partly trying to cover the fact that I was getting increasingly close to pre-cumming.

Mom looked at Lewis who was standing in front of her.

"OK, well tell me what to do." She said glowingly, slapping her hands against her thighs indicating she was ready to go through with this.

Lewis pulled out a chair from the side and began to focus his camera onto mom.

"Well for starters, can you cross your legs Mrs B?"

Mom responded by placing her right leg over her left leg. Her mini skirt was so short that her thong line was visible in the shot. Brian began taking pictures immediately. You could hear him furiously snapping. I couldn't imagine what was going through his mind.

"Let me just get a few more pictures of you in this position Mrs B, give me a smile while you're at it too."

Mom laughed and gave her biggest cheeky smile.

Lewis began to move in closer to her legs as he took more snaps ensuring that he got full sight of her thighs. Mom began to chuckle as he got really close to her. Lewis was so close to her taking snaps that mom slyly adjusted her skirt.

An attempt to try and cover up what she knew was already a show for him but I didn't care at this point. My friend was checking out my mom and taking snaps, treating her like a model. That thought alone had my dick tingling.

"Could you move onto your side a little Mrs B?" Lewis asked as he adjusted mom's skirt.

"Sure." She replied.

Mom allowed Lewis to push her skirt back up a bit just after adjusting it herself before she moved onto her side and faced the camera. She placed on hand on top of her thigh and the other next to her shoulders.

Her knees were bent so you could fully see her thighs and long legs and she continued to show her seductive smile.

Lewis continued to furiously snap more pictures.

"See, look how much sexier you look Mrs B."

Lewis seemed completely enticed in these pictures he was taking of mom. He didn't actually need to take so many and I'm pretty sure mom knew this herself but she was enjoying being the centre of attention.

"Oh Lew, your so naughty."

She grinned slightly.

After taking some more snaps, Lewis dropped his camera a bit to talk to mom.

"OK, now give me a facial expression Mrs B, like when you're really horny."

Mom bent her knees back a bit and began licking her lips. She closed her eyes and tilted her head to the side a bit whilst she continued to lick and bite her upper lip. Lewis bent down and continued to take snaps.

I was sat there just watching and discretely rubbing my dick out of sight. This was the tipping point for me and I knew after tonight, mom wouldn't be the same towards any of my friends especially Lewis again.

Mom continued licking her lips whilst rotating her head slowly.

"Like that?" she asked Lewis.

"Yeah, there you go. Some really good pictures are coming out. Why don't you unbutton some of your buttons a bit?"

Mum smiled and nodded her head. She looked down and began to undo a few of the buttons from the top of her shirt. As she unbuttoned her shirt you could see the top of her breasts and bust become visible.

She was wearing her black push up lace seduction full cup bra which contrasted nicely with her fair skin. Mom pulled her shirt to the side a bit so Lewis could see more of her bust and curve of her breasts.

"How's that hun, does that look sexy enough?"

She started playing with her breasts through her shirt. Squeezing them together and cupping them with both her hands. I couldn't contain my excitement and openly started masturbating on the edge of her bed.

"That's it Mrs B, your looking so fine. You need to take up porn; I bet a lot of guys would love the fantasy of fucking you as their horny little slut." Lewis uttered as he slowly manipulated the camera to capture different sides of mom's breasts.

Mom began to moan a bit more.

"Mmm, how's that hun."

"That look's really good." I said.

Mom knew I was jerking off under my trousers but didn't seem to mind or even bother making a comment. The attention was getting to her head and the atmosphere in the room was getting hotter.

Lewis's bulge in his shorts was becoming larger and larger. He was constantly rubbing his dick in between the shots in front of mom who seemed to take it as a compliment by laughing and rolling her eyes.

"Hike up your skirt as much as you can Mrs B, that'll look so hot."

Mom got up off her side and placed both her hands on the back of the sofa. She bent her ass back and slowly hiked up her skirt revealing her thong. Her ass being so perky just jiggled and made her thong look like it was barely clutching her cheeks as it seemed tightly fitted.

You could see her black lace thong just about cover her pussy lips and grip her ass cheeks tightly. Lewis took a few more snaps and at this point I could tell he had played with her long enough.

"That's much better...much better." He moaned, dropping his shorts to the floor.

Lewis moved in close to mom's ass and started grabbing her ass cheek with his left hand. Her moans grew louder as he kept fondling and slapping her ass cheeks together. Constantly dropping crude comments about how he'd love to tap her.

Mom begged him to stop but he through the tone of her voice it was obvious that was she getting turned on. Lewis put the camera down and buried his head in between her ass cheeks, pulling at her thong with his teeth.

Wild thoughts were going through my mind when seeing Lewis degrade my mom into the slut that I knew she was deep inside. This was no longer about dad but it was about Lewis and me living out our fantasies that we subconsciously had in common.

Not realizing the time, suddenly a car door shut outside. Dad had arrived back from work to pick up mom so that they could go away for the weekend. Immediately I got up from the edge of mom's bed and ran towards the window.

"SHIT, DAD'S OUTSIDE."

Lewis let go of mom and began rushing to gather his camera and bag together.

"You two need to hurry up and get out of here, go to your room Brian and take Lewis with you." Mom whispered.

She pulled her mini skirt back up right and buttoned up her shirt. I helped Lewis with his stuff before hurrying out of mom's room. I slammed the door shut behind me and dropped onto the bed to try and catch my breath.

"Fuck sake man, was about to nail your mom B. I knew she was craving the d."

I turned to Lewis who was flicking through his camera checking if he had the photos of mom saved. I told him for now not to spread them to anyone and to stay low for a while. Part of me didn't want word getting out yet about mom.

"Cool B, I won't but for sure when the time is right I'm passing on these to someone I know that works for this amateur porn site."

I didn't mind him having the pictures nor did I mind that he'd eventually pass them on. It was a fantasy of mine that was slowly unravelling, to see mom be the slut that I knew she had inside of her.

"Yeah cool." I replied.

There was a gentle knock on my door, it opened slowly and there was mom poking her head round the corner.

"I'm off Brian; take care of the place whilst I'm gone."

She turned her head to Lewis.

"See you soon hun, maybe I could model some more for your college work."

Blowing us both a kiss, she left the room.... Continue»
Posted by parttime678 2 months ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 6156  |  
100%
  |  3

Raj & His Mom Spend Their Vacation In Goa

Raj & His Mom Spend Their Vacation In Goa

A work of fiction. Raj was a 18 year old boy. He was living with his mom Nalini in Lucknow. She was a widow. Raj’s dad died 8 years ago, when he was 10 years old. Initially, when her husband died, Nalini was very depressed for almost a year after his death. But she slowly turned her attention towards her son. She was very affectionate with him and took good care of him. She made sure that Raj was not affected by the loss of his dad and her only attention was to bring him up and educate him.

Raj was her world and she took care of him with affection and was friendly towards him. Raj was also very affectionate towards his mom. Both were like best friends. Nalini was an educated woman and she had studied B.Com. But she did not seek any job, as they were from a moderately rich background. And since her husband had been a government employee, they received a good sum of money as pension, which was more than enough to run the f****y.

All her attention was to take care of her son. The house they lived in was also their own house, as it was inherited from their ancestors. Nalini and her son lived in a well furnished house. It had 3 separate rooms and had a large hall. They also had an empty space of ground in the backyard. It was a huge space and they had an idea of building a swimming pool in the backyard in the future.

Raj was in the final year of his schooling. 12th exams were fast approaching. So, he was fully inclined towards his studies. He was a studious boy and obtains good marks under the guidance of his mom. As the exams were fast approaching, Nalini was fully engrossed in teaching her son and getting him prepared for the exams.

Nalini was a caring mom and was very friendly with her son. She was a 38 year old lady and was very beautiful. She was a tall woman and measured 5.10 inches. She had a good body structure with measurements of 38-32-36 with a bit of added weight around her waist area and some other parts. As she was tall, her height complimented her beautiful structure very well. Raj was also a tall boy and measured 5.11 inches and he was athletic as he does work outs.

Final exams began for Raj. Raj was very interested in Photography, and had a plan of studying visual communication and becoming a Photographer or Cinematographer in the future. Under his mom’s guidance, he performed well in his exams. Raj and his mom were waiting for the final results. Then after a month, the results were announced. Raj scored 82% in his final exam. It was a very good mark and Nalini was very happy with her son.

She took her son to a Bollywood movie that day. The first time they are going out after a long period due to exams. Now Raj has 2 months holiday before getting into a college. After the movie, they came back to their home. It was 9 pm. Both of them were sitting in the sofa in the hall. Nalini said “Dear, I am very happy with your exam results”. Raj replied “Thanks mom, I am happy too”. She said “So I have planned a trip for us”. Raj asked “Where are we going mom?”. She replied

Goa, dear. We are going to Goa. It will be a 5 day trip, and I have already booked a train for us tomorrow night”. Raj was very excited as they are about to go on a tour after a long time. Then both mom and son wished good night and went to bed. The next day. Nalini woke up early and was preparing breakfast for them. Raj was sl**ping. Then she woke up Raj and brought coffee for him. She asked him to brush his teeth and went out.

Raj was sipping the coffee. After a while she came back to her sons room. She had her dresses in her hand. Raj asked “Mom, are you going to take bath in my room?” She replied “Ya dear, there is some problem in the shower in my bath room”. He said “Fine mom”. Then she kept her blouse and her saree on the bed in which Raj was sitting, as she went to bath. She took the bra and petticoat with her. After 15 minutes she came back from bath. By that time Raj had finished his coffee and was just sitting on the bed.

Nalini was wearing her bra and petticoat. She was very beautiful and tall in that posture. But her bra was unhooked at the back. Since it was a tight bra, she was unable to hook her by herself. Her boobs were juggling and her hips swayed to and fro, as she walked towards her son with both her hands holding her unhooked bra. She asked Raj, “Dear, Can you fasten the hooks in my bra, it’s a bit tight”. Raj replied “Ya sure mom” as he hooked her bra.

He had done it a few times before, and it was not unusual for him. Nalini then wore her blouse and saree before him, as she did not mind and she had changed her dress before him in the past. Raj did not feel anything, as it was normal for him. Then she told Raj to take bath and come for breakfast and she left the room. Breakfast was over. Then she told Raj, “Dear we should get packed up for the trip by morning, as we need go shopping in the noon to purchase some things we need during the tour.” “So we should help one another in getting things packed up”.

He replied,”Ya, sure mom” Then they both went to her room first to pack up things. She sat on the bed with a suitcase open, to pack things. Raj was taking all the necessary things as told by her mom. He took all the items-saree, perfume, comb, hair oil and other things and giving it to his mom. She packed everything inside her suitcase. Then she said, “Raj, take 3 pairs of bras and panties from my cupboard son”. Raj took them and gave it to her. After packing all her things, he sat on the bed beside her.

He said” I am very excited about going to the beach and swimming in Goa, mom.” Both Raj and Nalini loved swimming, though they hadn’t swam for few years now, because they don’t have a swimming pool. Nalini replied, “no dear, mom cannot swim in the beach as it will be crowded and I want privacy.” He asked,”then aren’t we going to swim mom?” in a rather disappointing tone. She laughed hearing this and replied,”No dear, we can swim in the hotel in privacy.” Raj asked “Mom are we going to stay in a hotel with pool mom?”.

She replied, ”Ya dear, I have already booked a room for us in a 5 star hotel”. She continued “it has a separate private swimming pool, where we both can swim dear. Hearing this Raj was very happy. Nalini had already enquired everything about Goa from one of her few friends, whom she met in the supermarket the previous day. She enquired about the hotel, food, shops and all the sight-seeing spots.

Both Nalini and Raj had a very few friends. Both were the best friends of one another. Next they went into Raj’s room and Nalini helped her son in packing his things. She asked him to take an extra pair of Underwear as it would be required for swimming. Hearing this a thought suddenly struck his mind. She asked her “Mom, haven’t you packed any lingerie’s for you?”. She replied,“ No dear, as I haven’t swim for a few years now, I don’t have any lingerie’s, except those bra and panties dear”. He enquired “then are we going to purchase lingerie’s for you today during shopping mom?”.

She replied “no dear, Lingerie shops are famous in Goa, and we can purchase there dear.” Raj replied ”Ok fine mom”. Then he went to his school to collect his mark sheets. Then in the noon, they went to shopping to purchase some things for their vacation. Then they came back home. As the clock ticked 6 pm, they took a taxi to the railway station and had two suitcases in their hands. Then they took the train and the next day they were in Goa.

They finished their breakfast in a hotel near the Goa junction. Then they took a taxi to the hotel. On reaching the hotel, Nalini filled the forms at the reception and they were provided with their room key. They had to walk quite a distance to their room as it was a separate cottage sort of rooms. This hotel is famous for its cottages as it offers privacy to everyone. There was no other room near their cottage. Both of them entered the room. As Nalini was settling the luggage down, Raj was taking a look at their room. It was a beautiful room and the walls were painted with nice texture.

The flooring was shiny. It was a single room and had two beds joined together. There was a bathroom and a door on the other side which led to the swimming pool. Raj was taking a look at the swimming pool. It was a moderate sized pool. Then Nalini took a view of the room. She was amazed by the look of the room. It was a neatly furnished room. Nalini asked her son “Dear, do you like this room?”. Raj replied,” Its awesome mom” with a smile. Nalini remarked “ya dear, its awesome and privacy is the main thing in this hotel.”

Both were chatting for a few moments. Then Nalini asked Raj to go to bath as she took his underwear and gave it to him. Raj took a nice shower and came out with a towel wrapped around his waist. Nalini was sitting in the bed as she said Raj “the workouts are showing results dear” as she was gazing at her son’s athletic body. She was always proud of her son and whatever he does. Raj remarked, ”Ya mom, I am training well” as he was wearing his vest and shorts.

Then it was Nalini’s turn to bath. Raj went to the swimming pool and was recording videos with his handycam he had brought with him. Meanwhile Nalini was preparing for bath. She took her bra and petticoat along with her to change after bath. After finishing her shower, she came out of the bathroom with the towel in her hands with which she was drying her wet hair. She was in her bra and petticoat. She usually wears a sporty bra that fully cupped her breasts as they were huge, though a small part of her cleavage was visible on the top.

Raj was sitting on the bed. As he saw his mom walking out of the bathroom, he felt a bit awkward because his dick was slowly growing in size. Although he had previously found his dick grow in size on some occasions, he had never felt like that when he was with his mom. The cold climate, the chillness had made his dick to erect instantaneously. She found his mom extremely beautiful on that particular day. Her long hair flowed like a river as it was dripping wet,

And she was very sexy as her hips were revealed fully in her bra and her voluptuous boobs juggling inside her tight bra as she walked towards him. But immediately he diverted his attention and did not think about it much. Nalini asked him “Raj, take the saree and blouse from the suitcase and give it to me”. He gave the saree and blouse to her. She wore them in front of him. But he did not give much attention to it as he was reading a magazine he carried with him from Lucknow.

She usually wears a transparent saree which would reveal her hip from the side position and as it was a see through saree, her waist was clearly visible. But the special thing about her that day was that she was wearing a green transparent saree and green color sleeveless blouse which revealed her smooth arms and arm pit. She called Raj “Dear look at me”. Raj turned his head from the magazine towards her. He was stunned at her. She was looking beautiful in the sleeveless blouse.

Nalini continued “Raj, how am I looking in this blouse dear?” Raj replied “Mom you are absolutely stunning in this sleeveless blouse mom. But this is the first time I am seeing you in this outfit. Have you worn this before mom?”. Nalini was very happy about his son’s remarks and she replied “No dear, I have never worn this before. Actually my friend suggested me that it would fit me nicely. So this is the first time I am trying this on dear.” Raj exclaimed “Mom I suggest that you should wear these kind of outfits even in home mom” with a smile in his face. Nalini also smiled and said “Thank you dear”.

Actually Nalini was proud of her beauty, nut she never had time to admire it and show off, as she was always engrossed with her son in studies and looking after him. But now probably she was enjoying every moment as she became care-free as her son has completed his schooling. The climate also proved to be a contributing factor as she forgot everything except her son and was relaxing herself in Goa.

It was 1 pm in the afternoon. So, Raj dialed room service and ordered lunch for them. Within a few minutes lunch arrived at their room. After finishing lunch, they were chatting for a few minutes about their travel and the new city and were watching T.V. It was 2 pm by then. So they thought of relaxing a bit. So the were taking rest in the bed. They were tired due to their long journey. After 2hours, Nalini woke up first and then she woke up her son. They had planned to visit a few places and shopping. It was 4 pm. Raj woke up and they both freshened up.

Raj inquired his mom “What are the plans today evening mom?” Nalini replied “We are going to visit a few nearby places as it is evening already, and then we are going for shopping.” So Raj changed his dress and wore a jeans pant and T-Shirt. Nalini remarked “Woah ,they look perfect son and you are looking handsome.” He replied “Thanks for the compliments mom”. Raj took his handycam along with him. Soon they left the room and got a taxi near the hotel.

They were visiting a few places which Nalini had previously enquired from her friend. Raj was capturing those in his handycam. After sight-seeing, they went to a gents dress shop. She asked Raj to select any dress he wished. Raj replied, “You select the dress for me mom.” Nalini smiled and said “Ok I will select a nice one for you dear.” Then after a few minutes she came back with a blue Jeans pant and a full hand shirt. Raj thanked his mom. She replied, “Anything for you dear.”

After billing, next Nalini took him to the lingerie shop. A soft music was playing in the shop. Since the clothings were priced high in that shop, the shop was almost empty except a few foreigners and some tourists. They went into the 38 size section. There were a number of bikinis present there and this is the first time they are going to a lingerie shop. Nalini said, “Dear, now you should select for me”. Hearing this Raj became excited as he is going to his mom’s first lingerie.

After searching for a few minutes, he selected a green color bikini top and the same colored bottom for her. Raj asked his mom, “Mom can I select one more for you?”. She replied “No dear, one is enough now as I haven’t worn lingerie before, I don’t know whether it will look good for me. If it is nice we can purchase some more tomorrow”. Raj replied, “Fine mom” and as they were about to leave the shop after billing, Raj noticed another section in the basement. The board read, ”New arrivals”. Then they left the shop.

Then Nalini took Raj to a Chinese restaurant located near the lingerie shop. Both ordered noodles as it was their favorite dish. Both had many likings in common. After finishing their dinner, they left the restaurant to their hotel room. Back in the room, Raj changed to his shorts. Nalini did not change her saree as she usually sl**ps in saree. Both were listening to music that was playing on T.V. as they were involved in a conversation at the same time.

Nalini asked “Raj, how did you feel today?”. He replied, “It was a fantastic day mom. I enjoyed every bit of it“ and he asked the same question to her in return. She said, ”Ya dear, I too enjoyed the day. A day off from cooking and all the other activities and the climate is beautiful here”. He asked, “When are we going for swimming mom?”. She replied “Tomorrow dear. I am much excited as we are going to swim after a long time.” He said “Ya mom”. She continued “and we can swim in privacy without any crowd, unlike in the beach”.

He replied “Ya mom, and I am also excited”. Both loved swimming. Then both had a good tight nap. The next day. Nalini woke up at 7 am. Then she asked Raj to wake up. After brushing, they ordered coffee and had it. It was 7.30 am by then. Then Nalini ordered her son to get ready for swimming. So Raj started undressing. He removed his shorts and he vest he was wearing and gave it to his mom.

Nalini said, ”First you enter the pool dear. I will put the clothes to wash and change my dress and will join you in a moment.” So Raj entered the pool. He took his handycam along with him. He kept the handycam near the pool and started swimming. He was enjoying himself out there in the water. After 10 minutes, the door opened. Raj turned his head hearing the sound of the door. Nalini stepped out.

Raj was amazed by the sight of his mom. She was wearing the bikini they had bought the previous day. She was completely stunning and magnificent in the green colored lingerie. Unlike her bra which usually cups her entire boobs, the new bikini top was revealing the upper half of her cleavage. It was a beautiful sight. Her whole waist was swaying to and fro as she walked towards the pool. The green panties revealed a major part of her round beautiful ass and her whole smooth shiny fair legs and thighs was purely a treat.

Her huge round firm boobs were juggling as she walked. Seeing this sight, Raj immediately came out of the pool to praise his mom’s beauty. He stood before his mom. Nalini asked, “Am I looking good dear?” with uncertainty as she had never worn such a material before. Raj replied “Mom you are completely stunning. I have no words to praise your beauty mom.” Hearing this Nalini felt confident and assured and was very happy as her son had praised her beauty and she felt much more comfortable with her new outfit.

They both entered the pool and started swimming to and fro for some time. Raj was enjoying his mom’s beauty as she was enjoying herself in the water after a long time. His dick suddenly started erecting inside the water. So he said “Mom, I will return in a moment”. Saying so, he brought his handycam and started capturing the pool while her mom was swimming. She was playing in the water and was in full of laughter. She took some water with her hands and threw towards her son who was standing near the pool. She was completely enjoying.

Then Raj asked his mom to pose for the video. So Nalini gave various poses sideways, forward and backward to her son. Raj said “Mom you are my first model” with a naughty smile. Nalini also burst into laughter. Then she said “enough with the handycam dear join me in the pool. Lets have some fun.” with a mischievous smile. So Raj placed the cam near the pool and he entered into the pool. Nalini came near her son and joined her left hand with his right hand. With their hands joined, they were swimming together for a few minutes.

Then Nalini crept above his son in water. Raj did not expect this. As Nalini was above her son, her voluptuous boobs were tightly pressed against his bare back. Raj started to feel the heat, and his dick stood firm as a rock. Her son’s ass was pressed against her clothed cunt, as she felt something strange, that she had never experienced before with her son. Both were swimming in the same position for some time.

Then Raj thought it was his turn to climb over his mom. So he slowly climbed over her and held her tightly with both his arms around her bare waist. Now his moms back was pressed against his chest, and his rock hard dick was pushing his mom’s clothed ass. Nalini started to feel the heat, as she felt her son’s dick against her asshole. She had never seen her sons erect dick before. She thought to herself that her son is now a grown-up boy. In the same posture, both were swimming in water for a few minutes. Both were definitely hot.

After a few minutes, they both came out of the pool. Now Nalini took the handy cam and said, ”Dear, this is your turn. Give some nice poses to the camera”. So Raj started to pose for the cam. But as he saw his mom’s cleavage, his erection grew longer, and was clearly visible through his brief. Nalini saw this and actually she felt proud of her sexy body, as she knew it was the reason for her son’s erection. Then this went on for half an hour. Then thy both took a nice shower and had their breakfast.

Raj started, “You were extremely beautiful today in your new lingerie, mom.” Nalini replied, “Thanks dear, and you were also athletic and firm today in the pool”, as she was impressed by her son’s athletic shape and his hard dick. He said, “Thank you mom. And I think that you will need some more bikinis, once we construct the swimming pool in our home.” She replied, “Definitely dear, I have just one pair now. So, we need to purchase some more.”

She continued, “Initially, I had the slightest of doubts about how the bikini will suit me, as this is the first pair I am wearing, but you assured me that I am looking nice in it. So, today when we shop again in the lingerie shop, I will get you 2 more briefs.” Raj interrupted, “Mom, I already have 3, so I don’t need another.” She replied, “No dear, I think you should wear the new type of underwear while swimming, because I know it will suit you perfectly.” Raj said, “OK mom, I saw a section named ‘New Arrivals’ in that shop as we came out mom.” She said, “Sounds cool dear, let’s check them out today.”

After finishing their lunch, they went out again to continue their sight-seeing and shopping. They took a taxi and visited many places in Goa. It was 7 pm already. So they decide to halt their sight-seeing for that particular day, as they had to buy new lingerie’s. So they went into the new arrivals section in the shop. First Nalini selected two new set of underwear for her son. Then they went into the ladies bra and panties section. Now Raj was selecting for his mom.

He took the bra and panties which had a very thin lining and very less cloth then the previous one they bought, and gave it to his mom. It was an orange color bikini. He said, “I guess this would suit you perfectly mom.” Nalini saw it and said, “Yes dear, it looks cool. So select me some more colors.” Raj took green and white color similar bikinis and gave it to his mom. After billing for the purchase, they decided to go to a restaurant. It was 9 pm by the time they finished their dinner.

As they came out of the restaurant, it started to rain heavily and they were unable to get a taxi. Both were fully drenched in rain as they were searching for a taxi. Finally they got one and they hurried to their room. It was 9.30 pm when they entered their room. They kept their purchase on the bed. Nalini took a towel from the suitcase and gave it to Raj and told him to dry his hair thoroughly. Then she took a tower and was drying her hair.

Her waist and hip clearly became visible through her wet transparent saree and the outline of her wide ass was visible as it was wet. It was totally drenched in water. But Raj did not notice all these as he was busy drying his hair with towel. As she was drying her hair, Raj started to change his dress. Nalini saw this and stopped him, “No dear, don’t change back to your normal dress. First try your new underwear we bought today.” She continued,

Anyway we are going to change our dresses as it is very wet, and we will catch cold if we sl**p with these. So I thought we shall try on our new purchase.” Raj replied, “Ya, it’s a good idea mom, and I am also eager to try on my new sporty brief.” She said, “Fine dear, I will change to my new swimwear in the bathroom. You can change here in the hall. Let me see how your new brief looks.” Then she went into the bathroom. Raj changed to his new underwear and was waiting for his mom.

The bathroom door opened. Nalini stepped out of the bathroom. Raj was completely awestruck seeing his mom in her new swim wear. Her new bra was extremely revealing. It showcased most of her beautiful tits, both inward and outward. It was a very thin fabric and was unable to hold her massive boobs in place. It did just enough to cover her nipples. Nalini’s boobs were juggling as she walked towards her son with just her bra and panties. Raj was delighted as he had not seen anything like that before. She was looking like angel. He got an instant erection and it as the longest erection he ever had. Now his dick formed a tent in his new brief.

Nalini started, “Am I looking good, dear?” Raj replied, “Mom you are so sexy”. Hearing this, Nalini was taken aback, as his son never passed such a comment before. But she knew that she was looking extremely revealing and sexy. So she smiled. Raj continued, “Mom, can you turn back? I want to see your new panties”, as he was very eager to watch his mom’s new panties. Nalini turned back. Her new pantie was just like a fine piece of thread. It was just enough to cover her ass crack. But it did nothing to cover her huge and wide ass.

It was completely open and her bareback was a pure treat to the eyes. Raj exclaimed, “This inner wear is superb and fits you perfectly mom”, as his eyes were embedded in his mom’s nipples as it was protruding through her bra. It was Nalini’s turn to check out her son’s underwear. She saw it and became completely ecstatic at the sight of his huge tent in his underwear. His rock hard dick complimented his brief well. She said,

You are looking hard, firm and beautiful dear in this new brief”, as she was looking at the outline of his rock hard dick through his underwear. Raj was unable to sl**p well that night near his mom, as the sight of his mom in bikini was running in his mind. The next day it was their usual swimming session. But Raj was much eager that day as he was waiting to see his mom in her new bikini once again. He was waiting for his mom in water.

Nalini changed to her bikini and came out. Raj got an instant erection seeing his mom almost naked in her new extremely revealing swim wear. One thing for sure, that their intimacy and affection for one another had increased more than ever.

Nalini entered the pool. Then both started to swim for a few minutes. As Nalini saw her son’s fit ass, she became naughty. So, she swam swiftly towards her son and slapped on her son’s ass smoothly with a naughty smile. Immediately, Raj was laughing as he was venturing to slap his mom’s ass. He drove swiftly in the water, as his mom was getting away from him. He went near her and slapped her ass. It was the first time he was touching his mom’s bare ass. It was smooth and beautiful and it was very wide. Raj completely enjoyed it. This started as a game and both were taking turns and were touching one another’s ass.

After a few minutes, Raj again ventured to catch his mom’s ass. But this time she swam very swiftly and was trying to get away from him. But Raj did not give up his speed. He hurried towards her and caught her in her waist. As she was trying to get away form him, he was unable to hold her, and he suddenly unknowingly grabbed her both boobs over her bra. He did not do it wantedly But it was by mistake. Her massive boobs felt like awesome, as her soft flesh was in his hands. Immediately he took his hands away from her tits. He became frightened, that his mom might become angry. He was trembling with fear.

But Nalini became naughtier after this and she again started chasing her son in water. Raj swam away from her swiftly, as he was much relaxed that his mom did not mistake him. But this time, Nalini thought of getting back on her son. She swam swiftly and grabbed his 7 inch rock hard dick in her right hand, as her tits were tightly pressed against his bare back. Raj was completely caught off guard, as he was not expecting this from his mom.

She went a step further and tried to remove his underwear, as she was eager to se her son’s rock hard cock for the first time. After putting in some effort, she finally succeeded in taking off his underwear. She was amazed to see his 7 inch hard erect dick and his dick was fully surrounded by a jungle of hair. She knew that she made his dick to erect as she was laughing at her naked son. Now Raj became completely naked in the pool.

Raj did not pause for a moment. He started to follow his sexy mom and waiting to get his back on her. Nalini swam as fast as she could, but she was unable to get away from her son, who was raging towards her in full speed under water. He caught his mom’s boobs and unhooked her bra and let it off. Now her voluptuous boobs were hanging in water. It was a beautiful sight. Next he removed his mom’s panties an made her completely nude. She had a nicely shaved pussy and it was reddish and clean. She was looking like an angel and was completely nude. Now both were completely naked in the pool.

Raj lost his control seeing his mom naked and he gave a tight kiss on her lips as he was grabbing her boobs with both his hands. Her breasts were soft and tender. Nalini was grabbing her son’s dick at the same time as their legs were twined together. Both were kissing passionately. They were no more son and mom. They became lovers. After a few minutes of cuddling and smooching, Nalini got away from her son and ran into the bed room. Raj quickly followed his nude mom into the room. He caught both her boobs and was kissing her neck with complete lust. He pushed his mom into the bed.

He slowly started kissing from her forehead. Next he kissed her nose, then lips, neck. Next he placed his mouth on his mom’s waist and was kissing it wildly, while his hands were fondling both her boobs all the time. Then he planted a smooth kiss on her pussy lips. He slowly progressed towards her legs and kissed each and every part and explored it with his mouth.

Nalini was enjoying her son on her, as she felt it was their honeymoon. Raj then bit his mom’s nipples softly, as she was moaning with pleasure. Then he sucked his mom’s voluptuous beauties. He kept his mouth on her boobs and was sucking it wildly like an a****l. He sucked both her tits hardly, as his hands were wrapped around her ass. He continued sucking her boobs unstoppable, as he was enjoying every bit of it in his mouth.

Nalini was moaning in pleasure, “aaaa”. Raj was enjoying and playing with his moms beautiful tits. Then he turned her back and was kissing the whole of her back, as his hands were exploring his mom’s ass. He kissed her and sucked her back. He started kissing his moms wide beautiful ass and her legs. Nalini was making sounds of pleasure all the time.

Then it was Nalini’s turn to enjoy her son. She quickly pounced on her young son and was kissing wildly all over his body. She was kissing his chest and ass. She was enjoying her son’s athletic body and his well toned abs. Then she planted a nice and sweet kiss on his dick. Again Raj got control of the situation, as he caught hold of his mom’s hip with both his hands. He was applying pressure on her boobs with his mouth and was sucking it wildly and enjoying it every bit.

His cock was fully erect by that time and was anticipating entering into his mom’s pussy. Nalini was fully wet by that time as she was aroused by her son. Her love juice was flowing through her pussy and her cunt was dripping wet. Nalini caught her son’s rock hard 7 inch dick and slowly guided it towards the entrance of her reddish pussy. Raj did not feel much resistance as his mom was already wet. Raj slowly entered his long dick into his mom’s cunt.

His cock was fully inside his mom. Now he slowly started the to and fro motion. Nalini was giving mild moans of pleasure, “aaa aaa aaa… ..”. Raj gradually increased his speed as he pumped harder in and out of her cunt, as his hands were massaging her voluptuous boobs all the time. He was exploring all the parts of her clitoris with every pump. Nalini’s moaning grew louder with every push, “aaaa…aaaa…aaaa”. Raj was also making moans of pleasure, “mm..mm.mm.”with every pump.

Raj gradually gathered pace and reached his maximum, and he pumped harder then before. Nalini’s moans of pleasure turned into moans of pain. Her son was fucking her really hard. She moaned harder, “aaaaa..aaaaaaaaaa”. Both were reaching their climax. Raj had a lot of semen secreted in his dick, as he ejaculated all of his cum into his mom in his final pump. Nalini moaned louder than ever, “aaaaaaa raaaaaaaajjjj”, as her son cum his semen into her.

It was a sticky high load of semen in his final shot. The white fluid flowed all over her pussy. Both were sweating in heat by that time and were very tired. Raj slowly removed his sticky dick out of his mom’s pussy. Then both were kissing passionately as their lips met. Raj than sucked his moms voluptuous boobs again for a few moments. Then they cuddled together and slept totally naked. The remaining 3 days of their trip were sexier than ever.

Then they arrived back at Lucknow. On the day of their arrival, Raj made arrangements to construct the swimming pool. Nalini was preparing breakfast for her son. Raj came into the kitchen to drink water in the kitchen. Seeing his mom gave him an instant erection. She was cooking food. He slowly crept behind her back and started fondling both her boobs over her sleeveless blouse. Nalini said, ”No dear, its time for breakfast.

We can make love afterwards.” But Raj was in no mood to listen to her. He removed her Saree and petticoat in no time. Then he ripped apart her blouse. Now his mom was standing in her bra and panties in front of him. He lost all his control, as his dick was in command of that situation. He unhooked her bra and removed her panties and threw it away, and made her completely nude in the kitchen. He fondled both her voluptuous beauties and was sucking her boobs like an a****l, as his hands were massaging her ass. Nalini was enjoying it

They slowly moved into the nearest bed room. Raj was fondling his mom’s boobs all the time. Then they closed the door of the bed room and started to have wild sex. The next day Raj asked his mom, “Mom, Can you be in the lingerie all time. I love you seeing in those.” Nalini thought for a moment and replied,”Ok, but only till your college starts, since you will need to concentrate on your studies.” Raj was very happy as his mom accepted his request. Soon the construction work of their swimming pool was over, and the swimming pool was ready.

They were enjoying themselves. They became lovers, but were always mom and son, as Raj had the utmost respect for his mom, and Nalini loved her son more than anything else. Soon, Raj got into a college. His first semester exam was near. So, he diverted his attention towards his studies. Nalini helped him. He performed well in all his exams and when the results came, he got a good 83%. He had 1 month semester holidays. So they planned to visit Goa again to spend their vacation. But this time, they went as friends and lovers, more than mom and son. They had a great time in Goa filled with naughtiness, sexiness, fun and love.... Continue»
Posted by nana414 4 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2178  |  
99%
  |  3

How I Got My Mom To Start Cheating

HOW I GOT MY MOM TO START CHEATING BLACK ON MY DAD

I want to write my story to share so that maybe some others can take this chance too. I was reading stories here on the Internet for a couple years and I could never tell what was real. My favorite stories are all where a white mother would get to cheat on her husband to start having sex with some black men. I think it is just the dirtiest sex that I can imagine.

My own mom is named Leta Karlstrom and I always knew she was really sexy. It was not that she would act like a slut around me though. My mom really was always too careful not to show me anything. I could still tell what a great body she had underneath the clothing though... and I could tell that she would be a really hot fuck too if she could just lose her control.

Once I got interested in the idea of seeing the contrast of some dominant black nigger stud giving a proper breeding to a cheating cunt slut wife, I just started to dream of any way possible that it could be my mother to be the bitch being fucked that way.

It did not end up being so hard to make happen. That is what is the news I want people to know.

What I did was to just make friends with Derrick at school. He looks great. His cock is nice and huge too. It was just slightly embarrassing the first time I started to talk to him about what I wanted for my mother, but believe me that he was so quick to love the idea himself. Then he started trying to think of ways with me that he could fuck her good.

It was Derrick who told me that we just needed to take the big chance. At first I did think it was too crazy, but ultimately we both realized that the worst thing that could happen would be that Mom would not agree to submit to our desire. She would still be my mother so either she would start cheating on my dad with Derrick the way I wanted or she wouldn't... but I just had to try to get her to do it.

Just to try to make a little game of it for protection, we decided to pretend to hypnotise my mother. I know that you can never make anyone do anything against their real will. That was not the important thing. What we wanted was just a good way to get to tell Mom what we wanted from her that she could agree to more easily if there was any chance she'd say yes at all.

We pretended that the assignment was for school and then got Mom on a day when Dad was away to work for the whole time. Mom was perfect. Maybe she could even suspect what we were thinking to do right from the start herself? I bet Derrick was even hornier than I was since he would be the one getting to fuck her. My own cock was rock hard as we played at putting Mom under our control.

Then the second that she was supposed to be hypnotised I just said it as easily as I could explain to her that from now on she would feel incredibly horny whenever Derrick was with her. She would not care anymore that she was promised to be faithful to my father. Mom's biggest pleasure would be to cheat on her marriage and get Derrick to fuck her as much as would be possible. Mom would have to be extremely submissive to Derrick and agree to have any type of sex he wanted at anytime and at any place he demanded it. Best of all for me, was that Mom could not even be embarrassed if I was there to watch. It would make her the horniest of all if she could show other people that she now loved to have sex with Derrick the most of all.

At any second as I programmed my mother, I did expect that maybe she would stop us from getting her this way... but instead she just continued to be under our control until I could finish explaining everything we wanted from her. After that, I could barely remember to keep the act up and let her come back to conscious. I had used the code word 'NIGGERCUNT' to be the one that would activate Mom for sex from then on.

When Mom was brought back to her consciousness, she said something to me like asking if she was even hypnotised at all and I think I just told her right to her fact that she was now a totally hypnotised NIGGERCUNT totally ready for her first breeding.

It was a real big chance to just do it that way, but it all paid off so great. Maybe other guys wouldn't have to be so strightforward like I was, but I am telling you that the first time you see your mother going black will make any risk you take totally worth the while.

Mom loved it when we gave her the opportunity. Soon as I told her that she was now a NIGGECUNT she just got really sexy. Mom might have been slightly nervous too cause for a couple seconds she just was moaning a bit silly like... but Derrick was ready to jump her and got the action better for us. He said to Mom that she better get her white ass over to the chair he was sitting and show him how she could suck a cock now.

Mom called him Master for the first time as she agreed to his first order and went to Derrick right with me watching. I had to quickly scamper around so her back would not be to me as she knelt there and got Derrick's cock out. I wanted to see clear the first time it would go into her mouth.

Mom told Derrick it was delicious. The way she sucked on it so passionate, I bet that his black cock did taste really great to her. The sight of how big it was going into her mouth was just like I had imagined it for so long. I didn't want to risk trying to take a picture of Mom's first time with Derrick in case she'd get too uptight about it... but it is an image in my mind I can never forget now to just remember how Mom tried so hard to get all of his long, thick cock into her mouth at one time.

Before Mom could quite deepthroat Derrick's cock though, he had to fuck her or else he was too close to cumming that soon.

We all went right to her bedroom and Derrick just took my mother's pants and panties off of her, leaving her shirt on for the first time to save the time to make sure I guess that he'd actually get his cock into her cunt before he'd waste the load. I better say that both Derrick and I had discussed several times whether we'd protect Mom from being made pregnant at this point with the use of a condom or anything before... and ultimately it was decided that he wouldn't care if he did breed her. I had never been the one that wanted Mom to be protected anyhow... so once Derrick had agreed that he would enjoy himelf to impregnate her, that was the official plan then.

To this day, Mom is always coy about things. To be honest, this fucking of her is now going on for just over a month as I write this accounting. She has been made pregnant and we are absolutely positive it is from Derrick's black cock, which is very exciting, of course to me. The thing where Mom is coy about it is, that she always has acted like the hypnotism is the only thing that makes her agree to being with Derrick at all. When Mom isn't under the influence of her 'NIGGERCUNT' code, she spends all the rest of the time around me not even talking the slightest bit about anything I am making her do with Derrick.

Obviously, I don't believe it. I think Mom knows exactly all the time everything what she is doing with my huge-dicked teenaged best friend now. I don't really care myself. The only important thing for me is that Mom continues to be fucked so slutty behind my dad's back each and every day this way now. The more she cheats and grows bigger with Derrick's baby too until her delivery... the better everything is. Absolutely, I want this baby carried to full term and to be given to Dad by Mom too. My hope is the baby will be as black as black can be. Even if the k** is born a bit more whitish, it will just be so fun to watch Dad and Mom's reactions as it darkens up those first few days while nursing at my mother's white tits.

Anyhow, Derrick was not going for one himself at all and Mom never asked for any condom to be used either as she submitted down nice and easily for the first fuck. If getting pregnant was or was not agreeable to her as a concept before that point, I don't think she was really considering it at all while laying for her first nigger cocking that very second. When Derrick just pushed Mom onto the bed, he was really eager to get his cock into her, so everything was about making her spread her legs and submit herself for penetration.

Then I imagine the next moments were all about the pleasure.

Dad does have a very small penis from how I know when I seen it. Derrick jammed Mom hard right from the start to just begin screwing her right there in her own marital bed. Mom wrapped up tight with Derrick crossing her legs behind him and grabbing at his back as he plowed her. The fuck was as simply intense as anything I had ever seen in a porn video.

It was only just as Derrick was ready to breed my mother full of his nigger seed, that he had the presence of mind to tease her with the reality of the situation. It was like he asked her to beg for the baby I guess. Something like that. I think maybe it was only when Derrick told Mom that she was about to have a nigger baby planted into her, that she thought about it herself. Even though Mom was supposed to be totally hypnotised to obey anything Derrick wanted... she actually didn't beg immediately for getting pregnant. She said for Derrick to wait...

I guess it was not the easiest situation for my mother to be in that second. Derrick was way too close to cumming though for anything to go wrong at that point. He wasn't waiting. He said a few more things to Mom that I wish I could remember. It was mostly about how she was getting bred and how he wanted her to beg for it. From where I watched, Mom did nothing to actually try to get Derrick out of her in those last few seconds of thrusting... and I did here her finally beg that she wanted Derrick to knock her up.

Then it happened.

That is true too. Maybe people won't believe me. I can't promise that every mother will agree so nice as my own did. Some Mom's might freak out if you ask them to become nigger sluts and begin cuckolding your father to one of your huge cocked classmates. Even if your Mom won't agree to it though... what is the real harm just asking? Your Mom might think you are a freak, but at least she will start knowing what you want. It will play on her mind some anyhow. Maybe she will agree to it like my mother did.

I tell you the chance of it happening is so worth the risk. When Derrick finally pulled out of my mother after her first breeding the room was just so perfect. Mom seemed to be in her glory to be laying there naked and exposed to me with Derrick's seed planted in her. I am sure at some level she was feeling a huge humiliation, but also the whole thing was made so natural too.

People say humans are very close related to a****ls. In a tribe of baboons, or whatever; offspring will always be close enough to watch as their mothers take subsequent breedings in future years.

I don't know if watching a baboon mother get gang-fucked can be as exciting to their cubs as watching my own mother get her first niggering was to me... but I like to think it might be.

I really had to masturbate myself.

I wasn't ashamed of that at all either. Mom and Derrick were doing kissing already getting ready for the second fucking of her and I just took mine out and jerked it until I could cum onto her feet. Mom made no resistence to pull away.

She was really that great about everything. We just kept fucking her and fucking her right until Dad got home that night. I say we even though Derrick was the only one to ever penetrate any of her three holes. I have cum onto her body all over now this past month several times... but always only from masturbation. I love having my mother fucking Derrick for me, but I do think i****t is still wrong if that doesn't seem too weird a split of hairs for you all to get around.

It's just so beautiful to see the black on white contrast of my mother's naked body with Derrick screwing her anyhow.

Mom is pregnant as I said. We are sure of that. We plan to keep her getting fucked right through the pregnancy and then depending how Dad handles it when we get Mom to confess that she was '****d' to him, Derrick will breed her again asap when she is ready to take it again.

We've begun serious training with Mom to learn to be a proper submissive. We got her to go out to the sex shops and get all the proper BDSM equipment necessary to really make her a proper slave. Mom cries too quick when she is taking a whipping for now... but she gets a bit more endurance each session she gets in the dungeon.

Unfortunately Mom can't hold Derrick's piss down. Neither Derrick nor I enjoy watching her vomit... so I can't be certain that we can get her trained to be a toilet for him at this point.

Breeding Mom with the dog was a bit of a disappointment too. I don't want to complain too much considering all the success we've had with her, but I am trying to share as much as I think people could be interested in. Having a dog fuck a girl is way harder than you might think. Mom ended up with some deep scratches on her that I am sure are really risky for Dad to question about. I would not recommend having a dog fuck your mother if you take my advise and get her cheating on your dad for you at all.

The dog's dick never did get hung up in her. Very disappointing if you ask me. Very overrated.

Just stick to the basics. My mother seems to love everything about getting this opportunity to be submissive to Derrick and be his NIGGERCUNT. There is no shame at all that I am with her. I bet it makes her feel safer. Mom is not f***ed to admit that she is a 'bad' girl at all. From her point of view she is only doing what she is 'f***ed too.' I do think playing that she is hypnotised was the smart way to go with her... but you can decide that much for yourself depending how your mother is and whether you think she would be so ready to go submissive.

Guess that's all I have to say for now. Hope it was worth the time it took to write. It is Saturday and Derrick will be here in under an hour. I better go wake Mom up so she can shower and clean up in time before we dirty the fuck out of her again all day long. Shit, life is great. ... Continue»
Posted by magas911 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 3394  |  
71%
  |  3

Sophisticated Mom To Cheap Slut



It was 2 years back. I was 20 at that time. We are a f****y of 3. We live in an apartment in Chennai. My father works abroad and comes once a year. So, it is just me and my mother staying here. Our apartment has multiple blocks. Each block has 4 floors. We live in the 4th floor of our block. Each floor has just two houses. The doors of the houses will be facing each other and there is a lift between the doors.

We are a brahmin f****y. My mother's age was 41 when the incident happened. Her name is Amudha. She is 6 feet tall. She is a bit on the fleshier side. But she is not too fat. Being a brahmin, she has a smooth white body. She wears modern dresses most of the time. She works in a software company as a manager. She colors her hair, goes to beauty parlor, shaves her body hair and always tries to maintain her looks. Most people she looks like a high class North India aunty. Given her tall height, her extra weight only makes her sexier.

Her boobs are abnormally so big. I have taken videos with hidden camera when she changes dresses. She finds it tough to place her boobs in them properly even with the biggest bra. No matter what dress she wears, there is always a hint of vulgarity in it due to the size of her boobs. On t-shirts and modern dresses, she takes vulgarity to the next level. The size of her ass is no less. If I were to draw my dream sex partner, it would be her picture. Her smooth fleshy legs and thighs complete her sex appeal. She wears nightie at home. As she is too tall, a part of her legs are always visible when she sits down. Door delivery boys always have a treat for their eyes when they deliver something to our home.

My lust for her started when I was 16 and I accidentally saw her riding my father by sitting over his crotch. That day I saw her enormous boobs bouncing high. I have never seen such a big pair of boobs. I would compare them to that of porn-star Lisa Ann. From that day, she has been my masturbation queen for 4 years, when some incidents changed our lives.

As in other software companies, employees don't work on Saturday and Sunday unless it is an emergency or product release time. Once Amudha told that she had to work on a Saturday and went to office. I thought she was under pressure to deliver software. But, starting from that day she started going to office every Saturday. It happened continuously for 5 weeks. That made me curious. She took more than 1 hour and make up during these days alone. She always looked best when she went to office on Saturdays. Just seeing her dressed in that way gave me erection. When she comes back, she would be in a tired state and she will crash into the bed.

As my curiosity increased, I borrowed a hidden camera that looks like an USB from my friend. I found that there was a hole in her handbag. One Saturday, I waited for her to go to bathroom and used that moment to place the camera in her bag such that the camera lens can see through that hole and just sat on the bed.

Amudha came back from bathroom wearing a towel over her breast. As she is tall, the towel could only hide her body till her ass. The whole of her thighs and legs were visible. That was a visual treat. She asked me to move out as she wanted to change her dress. It took her 1 hour to come out of the room. She came out dressed in a t shirt and jeans. The t shirt extended till just above her jeans that her white smooth hips were visible whenever she bent down. She took her handbag and left in our car.

I waited patiently throughout the day. Amudha returned back at around 8 pm. As usual, she was very tired. Her hair was in a dishelved state. She placed her handbag on the table. She had bought parceled food for me. She asked me to have them and went to sl**p. I took my dinner and waited for her to fall asl**p. Once she fell asl**p, I took the camera and attached the USB to my laptop.

It had a 9 hour recording which was split into multiple files. I wore my headphones started playing the videos. Mom drove her car for some time and reached an apartment. The camera was facing the front A guy was waiting near the gate of the apartment. She signaled him and the guy came to the car. As he came near the front of the car, I found that he is Rahul, the North Indian guy who works as a HR in her company.

After that, I could not see their faces, but I could hear her voice. What I heard after that sent shivers down my spine.

Rahul : Hey, Amudha. You have never been to office in time. But you are always punctual for this.

Amudha : (Giggling) Well, if you could find guys to fuck me in office, I will come to office also in time.

Rahul : Ha ha.. You are such a lovely bitch. I don't know how your husband is able to leave such a sex goddess here and stay in a far of place.

Amudha : Yes, when he comes here to stay for 1 week, he fucks me like crazy. Don't know how he is able to survive in Dubai

Rahul : But you seem to enjoy his absence in India.

Amudha : Yes... Now just tell me who is going to ravish my body tonight.

Rahul : You will be really happy to hear this. The guy is a West Indian black guy. Tall and strong. He likes it really rough. He wanted an Indian milf who isn't much fat like other mothers here. He wanted her to look good and fair too. I just thought you are just the bitch he is looking for.

Amudha : Wow.. I am very much indebted to you. You are the person who made my boring life adventurous. After watching so much porn, I really wanted a black cock inside me.

I continued watching the video in awe.

They reached a star hotel. They went to a room and knocked the door. It was opened by a black guy. He was just in his boxers. The camera was pointing straight to his crotch. That was about 10 inch. He had an erection immediately after seeing mom. He looked like a wrestler with huge biceps and chest. Both Rahul and Amudha went in the room. The black guy shaken hands with mom and told his name is Kevin. Mom placed her bag on a table so that the camera was able to cover most of the room.

Kevin to Rahul : Wow.. Man.. She has the perfect body I have been longing for my whole life. Tall, enough amount of flesh throughout the body, huge boobs and big ass.

Rahul : Yes.. She is the perfect package. She is all yours today.

Kevin : I am not able to control my cock. This is going to be a tough day for her. Not sure if she will be able to handle me.

Rahul : Don't worry. She loves it rough. Use her as you wish.

Kevin : Is it so Amudha?

Amudha : Yes Kevin. My body is yours. Use it as you wish.

Kevin : OK. Then let's start now.

Telling those words, he immediately pushed my mom on the bed and mounted over her. He removed her t-shirt over her head. He pulled the bra with all the power and the bra came away in a second with her boobs bouncing hard due to the impact. Kevin screamed "Wow.. I have not seen such big boobs even in America". Telling this he started crushing both the boobs with his strong hands. Mom gave out a huge scream because of the pain.

Kevin started kissing on her lips to make sure that she is not able to scream. Rahul sat on a chair nearby and took out his cock and started shagging. Kevin held her hands up tightly and moved his mouth towards my mom's nipples and started sucking them. Amudha was enjoying this initially. Gradually Kevin started biting her boobs real hard. He had her nipples between his teeth and pulled it like a rubber. Mom shouted "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. It is paininggggg..... ". Kevin asked "You want me to stop bitch?".. Amudha replied "Noooo.. Continue your carnage"

Kevin took this as his cue and continued playing rough. He then moved down. He licked her belly button and Amudha's screams became moans. While doing so, he removed the button and zip of her jeans and started pulling her pants down. Once he pulled the pants down, he couldn't believe his eyes. He was very much impressed with the toned legs and thighs of my mother. He told "Wow.. your legs and thighs are smooth, white beautiful and shining. I don't like bony legs. Your legs are fleshy. I love them that way"

Amudha replied "Yes they are. Want me to wrap them around your ass while ravishing my pussy?"

Kevin : Not so fast dear.

Telling this he tore her panties apart and her pussy was now wide open. I was thrilled to see her pussy for the first time. Though it was not clearly visible in the camera, I was able to draw its shape in my mind. She had shaved it like a pornstar leaving just a small triangular bush of hair above her pussy. That was an amazing sight.

Now she lay on the bed, with only her yellow mangalsutra on her body. Her body was shining like diamond. Her flesh was too hot. I had a huge erection that was about to tear my brief. Kevin placed his head between her thighs and started licking them. Mom started moaning "Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. yeaaaaaaaaahhh.." She pulled his head towards her pussy. Kevin told "Not so fast dear". He moved his head towards her pussy as slow as possible. Amudha was trying hard to pull his head fast towards her pussy. But he was reluctant. Mom started dancing on the bed begging Kevin to lick her pussy.

Kevin's tongue at last made his way towards her pussy. He pushed his tongue hard into her pussy. His tongue went inside easily due to the wetness and all the fuckings she had received before that. Mom was holding Kevin's head tightly to her pussy. Kevin pushed away both her hands and held them on both sides on the bed tightly. All of a sudden she started screaming "Nooooooooo.... Dooooooon't bite.. It is paining". Kevin replied "Stop that bitch. You are the one who pulled me to your pussy." He was biting her clitoris. Mom was continuously screaming "Aaaaaaaahhh.. " Kevin told "Ok. I think you are not able to bear it. Then I will stop doing it". He was about to get up when Amudha screamed "Noooooo.. Don't stop.. I love to scream like this when having sex. You don't mind it."

Kevin smiled hearing those words and continued biting her pussy. Rahul told "This bitch is getting too noisier". Kevin replied "I will do something about this"

Kevin stood up on the floor. Amudha told "Come ooooon.. Don't stop you bastard... Continue it"

Kevin : Wait a minute you slut.. I have other plans for you

He removed his shorts and threw it away. His 10 inch cock sprung up. Amudha asked "Oh.. Do you want me to suck you?" Kevin replied "Yes.. But not your way.. My way"

Telling those words, he took mom's hands and asked her to get down the bed. Mom was about to kneel. But he asked her to stand straight. He bent to one side and got hold of her hips. Within 2 seconds he lifted her upside down. He had to be really strong to do that. Though mom is not very stout, she is of fleshy type, and her weight is around 78 kg which looks good for her as she is tall. But he lifted her upside down. Mom's boobs were hanging down. I took out my cock and started shagging.

He had her lifted in that position and went towards the wall he stood in a position such that mom was upside down and her ass and back of her head were touching the wall. Mom was screaming "What are you trying to do"

He positioned her such that his cock was near her mouth and his mouth was positioned near her pussy. He started licking her pussy in that position. Mom started to moan. He took that moment to insert his huge cock into her mouth. There was no way she could escape this hold now. I was stunned to watch that scene. My high class white brahmin mom was being licked and mouthfucked in standing 69 position by a black guy. He was treating her like a real slut.

He started fucking her mouth so fast that every time he entered her mouth, her head hit the wall slowly. Saliva was trickling down her mouth. He started biting her pussy too. Mom was not able to scream hard with such a huge cock in her pussy. She was slowly gagging. She was not able to breathe. Tears flowed out of her eyes. Just was getting choked. Just when she was about to choke, He took his cock out of her mouth. She was about to tell something "Please... stop.." Before she could complete the sentence, Kevin started fucking her mouth again.

This continued for about 5 minutes. Then he let her down. Mom was down on the floor with saliva all over her face. She told "Wow.. No one has done that to me. That was amazing." While telling those words her hips were shaking lightly. Kevin knew that she really wanted to cum. He lifted her and threw her on the bed liking throwing a toy. He stretched her legs apart and was about to insert his cock in her pussy and asked "What is the length of the longest cock that fucked you bitch?" Amudha replied "7 inch". Kevin told "Then get ready for some pain"

Telling that he used all his power to insert his cock and the 10 inch went inside her pussy in a single push tearing it apart. Mom screamed like she was being killed. Rahul came near the bed and held her hands behind her head. Mom wrapped her legs around Kevin's hips. Her sexy white legs around Kevin's black body was a real treat to watch. He started to gain rhythm and all of a sudden increased the speed. Mom started enjoying now. She was shouting like a mad woman "Come on....... Come on.. FUUUUUUUCCCCCCCCCCCKK.. MEEEEEEEE.. FASTER... Faster".

Now Rahul left her hands. She herself pulled Kevin faster towards her by holding his ass. The whole bed was shaking. Suddenly, her body started shaking hard. She gave out a huge scream and squirted liters of cum on Kevin's cock. Kevin was pleasantly surprised. I have seen some pornstars squirting like this in some videos. But that is very rare. I never knew that my mom had the ability to squirt. She squirted continuously for 10 seconds giving various sounds and half of the bed became wet.

Kevin started fucking her in the same position again. Mom was moving inch by inch towards the edge of the bed and all of a sudden they fell down from the bed. Amudha was lying on her stomach on the floor. Kevn was lay on her and started fucking her pussy from behind in the same speed. He was about to cum. Mom told "Cum in my pussy. I have done my operation already." Kevin shifted her back to missionary position and lifter her ass a bit and fucked her pussy again. After 2 minutes, he moaned loudly and came in her pussy. He lifted her ass to make sure that all his cum stays in her pussy. But because of the hardcore sexy session he had, there was more cum than expected. It overflowed out of her pussy and dripped through to her ass.

He took some of the cum in his fingers and Amudha immediately licked his fingers. Kevin stood up and fell in the bed tired. Rahul came to my mom and started fucking her mouth. After that mom, came to take something out of her handbag. At that time she switched the position of the handbag. Nothing was visible after that though I was able to hear the sound. From the sounds I could deduce that they had 2 more fuck sessions.

I went to our bedroom and saw mom sl**ping in the same dress. I switched on the light. I found that she was wearing no bra. Of course it was torn to pieces by Kevin. For sure, she was not wearing panties too. I went back to my room. I removed the headphones from the socket and increased the volume. Our whole house was echoing my mom's moans and screams during the fuck. She woke up and came to my room. "Dilip.. What is the problem? Are you mad? What are you watching?"

She stood in my room in her wrinkled dress and dishelved hair and a shocked face. She was stunned to see what was being played in my computer. I had to rewind the video to the part where she was fucked on the floor by Kevin. She didn't have any word to say. She just fell broken on the bed in my room and started crying.

I went and sat near her head and caressed her hair.

Me : "Mom, Why are you crying?"

Amudha : "Why? You are asking that to me? I have to ask that to you. Why did you do such a thing? My life is now totally ruined because of you"

Me : No mom. It is not ruined. I promise you I won't show it to anyone. Are you afraid that I will show it to father.

Amudha nodded.

Me : Don't worry. I understand your feelings. Dad left you here alone. You have every right to look for sex from other people.

Amudha looked at me confused and asked "Then why did you take this video"

Me : I was just having doubts on what you were doing on weekends. So I placed a camera in your handbag. Now that I have this video, I need a favor from you if you want this to be safe with me.

Amudha : I will do anything that is possible.

Me : Of course it is possible for you. You just did it with the black guy named Kevin

Amudha understood what I meant. She told "Are you asking your own mom to sl**p with you? Are you insane? That is really dirty. I can't do that"

Me : Then I am sorry. I will upload this to a file server and mail the links to everyone you know including dad.

Amudha : You are blackmailing your own mom to have sex with you. This is wrong.

Me : I don't know if it is wrong or right. But I want to do it now.

Amudha : Please don't f***e me to do it.

While she was crying and begging me, I moved my hands to her crotch and removed the zip and button of her jeans. She tried to stop me. I held her hand with one of my hands and removed the zip and button using the other hand. As expected there were no panties. I placed my fingers between her pussy lips and entered them. I was surprised to find that there was a lot of cum left inside. I turned to look at my mom and found that she has already closed her eyes and started moaning.

I asked her "Is this Kevin's cum? Didn't you wash it?"

Amudha : "Noooo.. He ordered me to have the cum in my pussy. Aaaahhh... And I also loved to have the cum inside my pussy"

I started to understand everything. .Just a gentle touch in her pussy made her crave for a fuck. She has a sexual a****l inside her. I kicked myself for not having tried touching her pussy before. But it is better late than never. I started finger fucking her slowly and she responded very well. She moaned "Aaaaaaahhh.. You want to explore the hole through which you came from?" I nodded and the next moment she stood up and removed her dresses. She pulled down my shorts and saw my 6 inch cock already out of my briefs.

She smiled and told "Your cock is too small to satisfy me"

Me : I know you have taken so many big cocks in that hole already. Now there is no way you can get satisfied. But I can always get satisfied.

I pushed her on the bed and removed her t-shirt and jeans. Her flawless smooth body was a bit dirty with sweat and bite marks. But I loved it. The mangalsutra was placed between both her huge boobs. I started the proceedings by kissing her lips. I inserted my tongue inside Amudha's mouth and took some saliva from there. She broke the kiss and told "You are such a dirty guy" to which I promptly replied "What else do you expect from your pussy?"

Then I started licking her nipples while crushing the remaining part of her boobs with my hands. I told "Wow sucking these tits after so many years" Mom was busy closing her eyes and moaning and trying to roll both sides out of ecstasy. I went down, licked her navel for some time and crossed her pussy without doing anything reached my favorite part of her body - her legs and thighs.

I licked all the way from her thighs down to her heels. She has maintained them so well. I did that to both her legs while Amudha was screaming "Suck my pussy soon you mother fucker." I obliged and reached her pussy. I opened her pussy and started licking. All of a sudden Kevin's cum came out like waterfalls. She shouted "Drink that bastard. He is the reason you are able to fuck me now. You should drink his cum". The situation made me forget all hygiene and I started drinking it. That was the first time I tasted a guy's sperms. It didn't taste much good. At the same time the taste was not revolting. So, I easily swallowed it.I started licking my mom's used pussy again. She went on speaking like an RJ continuously "Wow.. My son is licking my own pussy. The pussy through which he came from. Come on mother fucker. Fuck me. Fuck me hard. Make me give birth to your c***d again. I will let that c***d fuck me later." I couldn't resist anymore and started fucking her. My cock went in easily as the hole was ravished by a 10 inch cock that day only. Though it was not a big deal for her, she was moaning in high mood. I couldn't even hold my cum for 2 minutes. I knew she was not satisfied. So I started finger fucking her till she reached orgasm. But she didn't squirt this time.

I asked her "Why aren't you squirting now?"

Amudha : "Squirt? How did you know these terms?"

Me : "Of course. I have been watching lots of porn. I have seen some videos like that"

Amudha : "Ok.. I squirt only when I do something rough, kinky, hardcore or dirty"

Me : "Like what? What exactly do you mean by this?"

Amudha : "No.. I can't tell you all"

Me : You can't use the word No when talking to me. Remember?

Amudha : Ok.. I always loved the rough and dirty ways of having sex. Weird sex positions. Gangbangs. BDSM etc.

Me : Did you really say BDSM? So you are also watching lots of porn.

Amudha : Of course. When you get a husband like your father I have to watch lots of porn.

Me : Oh. Yes. I was about to ask that. Tell me about father and also how you ended up being a prostitute for the pimp Rahul

Amudha : Your father stays here for 2 weeks hardly. Though he fucks me well those days, he never tried anything new. It was just the normal fuck in missionary position. I was getting sexually frustrated. After marriage he is the one, who made me watch porn. He used to be sexually active those days. But as years passed, he became a bit dumb on bed whereas my need for sex increased day by day. 3 Months back we had a party at the office. I was d***k and Rahul was near me. He exploited this situation and asked me how I was dealing with your father not present here. I tried to neglect him first.

"He kept on pestering me. His stubborn attitude and the alcohol effect on me made me give in. I told all my feelings to him. He took advantage of that and asked me if I would allow him to satisfy me. While asking so, he touched my pussy. You know what happens when someone does that. I gave in immediately. The next thing I knew was I was in his room nude hugging him. He decided to make money out of me by pimping me to people of kind I like. He used to get a guy every weekend. I had to do it for free. After our client fucks me, he takes a ride on me. Today he didn't fuck me in pussy as he knew I was way to tired to take more."

Me : "So.. What are the kinky things you have tried so far."

Amudha : None except my wish to get fucked by a black man. Though I tell that gangbang, BDSM bring out the slut inside me, I can never try that for real. Especially in India. It is dangerous here. You can never trust anyone.

Me : Ok.. Thanks to this chat, I got an erection again.

Amudha : I am too tired for another fuck. Please leave me.

Me : Come on. I am the one who takes decision in this house hereafter. Now get up and walk with me.

She went to take her clothes. I asked her to leave the clothes there. We walked to the hall first. She was hesitant to enter. Our hall has many windows and it is visible from the apartment that is situated across the road. But people from there won't be able to see clearly from there. I f***ed her to walk through that room. We went to her bedroom and I turned on the light. She asked what my plans are. I replied "Just shut up and do what I say"

The bedroom has 2 huge windows. I opened both of them and switched on the light. Her bedroom window faces the other 3 blocks of our apartments. Anyone looking through the window from the same floor in other blocks can clearly see what is going on there. Time was 11 PM and all the lights in other apartments were switched off. I assumed that everyone would be asl**p.

She was reluctant to come near me. I dragged her holding her hands. She swore at me "Are you mad? Why do you want others to see us?" and scolded her "Do what I say bitch. Or else your deeds will be exposed to the whole world" I pushed her towards the window. Her hips were near the lower window pane. I made her bend so that the upper half of her body was now outside the window. Anybody from other blocks could see her now. I held her hair tightly pushing her head down on the window slab. Cold breeze stuck her boobs and her nipples became rock hard.

I fucked her as fast as possible. All of a sudden she started to moan and scream loudly outside the window. I could find some changes in her body movements. She started liking it. Her moans became louder and louder and all of a sudden what I wanted happened. She squirted liters of cum on the floor. Her legs were shaking hard and she was not even able to stand. She fell down on the floor. I fell over her and fucked her on the wet floor till I came. We slept in that position over her juices that night.

The next day we woke up together. Both of us brushed our teeth without wearing any dress. While she went to take bath, she closed the door. I banged at the door and blackmailed her to open the door. Our bathroom has both shower and a toilet. I sat on the toilet and asked her to take bath in front of me. She turned on the shower. The sight of water flowing through her white smooth body gave me immediate erection and I didn't waste time to fuck her. I pushed her down on the toilet floor with water falling on her ass and I mounted her pussy from behind. I started fucking her. I took soap in hand and applied it all over her body.

Her smooth body became slippery after I applied soap. I applied soap all over her body including her face. I lay over her in that position, hugged her and started fucking her in that position. Both of us came within 3 minutes. But she didn't squirt. Then I stood up and left. She took bath alone for some time. Then I took bath and both of us left.

This continued for about 2 months. Every day started and ended with me fucking my mom, Amudha. She was still being pimped by Rahul during weekends. I fucked her on the bedroom window all nights. She herself started asking me to do it after some days. She squirted all days during the first week when we fucked near the window. After that her squirting stopped. But still she liked to get fucked in open.

One night as usual, we were hugging each other nude and sl**ping. The bell rang at around 11::50 pm. Both of us woke up. Amudha just put on a nightie without anything underneath. I wore a pair of shorts and t-shirt. We looked through the door to and found it was the next door bachelor Prem. I previously mentioned that each floor has 2 flats. In our opposite flat, two software engineer bachelors were staying. They were not much close to us. But we just used to wish each other when we crash into them anywhere. One of them is Prem and the other is Prakash.

We opened the door and Prem was standing there with a grin.

Prem : Hi Aunty, sorry to disturb you at this time. Tomorrow is Prakash's birthday. I thought it would be better if you two could join rather than we both celebrating it alone.

Amudha : Oh.. We would love to join. Wait let me change the dress.

Prem : No worries aunty. This will be over soon. You look good in this dress.

Amudha : Ok. We will come.

We entered their room. They kept their apartment clean. The apartment looks exactly like ours. Prakash was sitting on the couch waiting for us. There was a cake on the table in the drawing room.

Amudha : OK.. Shall we start?

Prem : Wait aunty. I have a birthday song video. Let me play it.

Prem put on a CD on his player attached to the TV and played it. We were shocked to see what was played. It was taken from a HD video camera. It had my mother with the top half of her nude body outside our house window nude. Her boobs were clearly visible in the video. I was fucking her hard from behind. All her horny expressions were vividly captured.

My mom was too stunned to say anything and she fell on the couch next to Prakash. I asked Prem "Why did you do this?". Prem replied "I have to ask the same question to you. But I know the answer. When you have a woman with such a hot body at home, you just can't resist fucking her even though she is your mother."

My mother who was silent till now spoke up "What do you want from us? Money?"

Prakash : "We don't want to commit on one particular thing now. We earn well and we don't want any money from you. We just want you to do whatever we ask you to do"

Amudha : "Means?"

Prakash : We want both of you as our slaves

Amudha : Slave for what?

Prakash : You are still having doubts in that regard? We want to use you for sex. You do whatever we say.

Amudha : No. I am not a prostitute to do things like that.

Prakash : At least prostitutes fuck people who give money. You fucked your own son. That is even worse.

Me : No guys. This is not going to happen.

Prakash : If this doesn't happen, you know what else will happen. This video will be published in all the social networking sites.

Amudha : Please don't do this to me. I will give you any amount of money you want.

Prem : Shut up bitch. We know what we want. As I told you today is Prakash's birthday and you are his birthday gift.

Me : Mind your words.

Prakash : You mind your words you mother fucker. From now on, we will call both of you with whatever words we want. If you speak one word against it, this video is going to my facebook wall captioned my next house son fucking his own mother.

I had no reply for him.

Prem : Now, Amudha will you stop wasting time and get on with your duty. Prakash, shall we take her to bedroom?

Prakash : We will fuck her in all the rooms we have. Let us start in this room.

Prem : You are the birthday boy. You start the proceedings. I will join in the end

Prakash made my mom lie on the couch. He bent over her and kissed her lips. Amudha was reluctant. But he gave a slap and she started kissing him. Prakash kissed her deeply for a long time while squeezing her boobs. He told "Wow. It looks like you are not wearing your bra. Did we disturb you in the middle of a nice fuck?" Amudha nodded.

Prakash stopped what he did and told "I am curious. How all these things started between you two? I just couldn't imagine how a son got guts to ask his mother to go to bed with him"

I explained everything that happened.

Prem : You bitch. You told you are not a prostitute. That is a fucking lie. You were a prostitute even before your son started fucking you. Now Prakash, don't waste time and continue ravishing her body.

Prakash pulled Amudha's nightie up slowly revealing her super-smooth fair body inch by inch. I got an instant erection. As I was not wearing any underwear, my erection was immediately visible on my shorts.

Prem : Look at this guy's erection. We understand it b*o. When you see such a hot body even her father will get an immediate erection. Look at her color and skin tone of her thighs and legs. Looks like an actress body. Look at the way the bitch has trimmed her pussy hair. Wow.

Now Prakash lifter her nightie over her head and my mom was in the couch completely nude. Prakash licked her and bit her like an a****l from top to bottom. He went out of control on seeing mom's body. He undressed himself fast. He started his licking work again. When he started licking her pussy, I knew Amudha is going to lose control. As expected she started moaning.

Prem : Wow.. She is so sensitive down her pussy. Look at the way she responds.

Prakash put his tongue as deep as possible and Amudha started shouting like an a****l "Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. Do it deeeeep.. Woooowwwwwwwwwwww.. That is awesome.. " I felt like a son of a bitch. I never knew that she had such a sex a****l hidden inside her. He then pushed her on the floor and made her lay on her stomach. Both Prem and Prakash were dumbstruck after seeing her back view. Her smooth back and the sexy round shaped ass looked really hot.

Prakash couldn't hold any longer. He took his cock in his hand and inserted in her pussy. Amudha caught hold of his ass and pulled him towards her. His cock was of same size as mine. So it went in easily. Prakash ejaculated within a minute and collapsed on her body.

Prem : Now Dilip. Your work is to take your mother to the bathroom and clean her pussy for me to fuck her.

We went to the bathroom. I used some water and soap to clean her pussy.

As soon as we came back to the drawing room, she just ran and jumped over Prem who was sitting on a chair telling him "Come on. At least you fuck me for a long time. That idiot can't even withstand for one minute."

Prem : Come on, your body is too hot for virgin guys like us. It is hard for us to hold the cum.

Amudha : Whatever.. you just fuck me as hard as possible now.

Prem immediately undressed and showed his cock which was also same size as Prakash's. He made her kneel on the chair and started fucking her pussy from behind as fast as possible. He tried his best to hold his cum, but couldnt hold on for more than 2 minutes.

Amudha : Come on Dilip. Now you come and fuck me. These guys are not able to last more than 2 minutes.

I fucked her pussy with was already full of Prem's sperm. I pushed her to the floor and continuously fucked her for 10 minutes in missionary position. I scolded her harshly while fucking "You are a bitch. You will do anything to get fucked. Wow.. I am proud to be the son of such a slut. Come on slut take my cock as deep as possible. You liked getting fucked by 2 guys in front of your own son. Take this bitch" I have never fucked her so hard before. She was responding well for this and both of us reached orgasm together.

Prem : Ok enough of that. You are not allowed to fuck your mom without our permission hereafter. Do you understand?

Me : Yes.

Prem : Now let us start the birthday party. Help us lift her and lay her on the dining table.

We lifted Amudha and lay her on dining table with her boobs up. Amudha was a bit tired. Prem took the chocolate cake and removed the base board on it. He placed the cake on my mom's body and asked Prakash to cut it with the plastic knife. He cut it and took a piece of it. Prem asked him to feed it to Amudha. He did so. Amudha ate it. Prakash took another piece to give Prem.

Prem asked him to insert it in Amudha's pussy. Prakash did it. A part of the cake went inside while the remaining sticked around her pussy. Prem licked every piece of it and ate.

They took all the cream in the cake and smeared them over Amudha's ass and started licking them. Both of them got erection again. They wanted to fuck her.

Prem : Let us start our second innings. I will fuck her first this time.

Prakash : No. I am the birthday boy. I will be the first one to fuck.

Prem : I let you fuck her first last time. This time I am in full mood. I need her first.

Prakash : Then use her mouth.

Prem : No, I want a tight hole.

Prakash : We will get this problem all the time. The only solution to this would be to make her other hole ready so that we can fuck her simultaneously.

Amudha : What are you guys talking about?

Prakash : Don't you understand? We are talking about fucking your ass hole.

Amudha : No. I will never allow that. It will be very painful. So far no one has fucked me there. It is disgusting and dirty.

Prem : We are the ones calling the shots here. Not you.

Amudha : No. Please. I beg you. Anal sex is nasty. Asshole is used to shit, not to take in cock.

But they were in no mood to listen. They asked me to wash her again and wash her asshole thoroughly. I did as they told. While washing I tried to take some soap in my finger and clean her asshole. I had a hard time even to insert one finger in her asshole and clean it. We came back to the room. They asked us to come to the bedroom.

Amudha continued begging them not to do it. She told she will give a nice blowjob for one of the guys. But they didn't even listen to her. They asked her to be in doggy position bending down. She did so with her boobs hanging like extra-large mangoes and her mangalsutra hanging in front of them. Prem sat in front of her face and held her face and hands tightly to his chest.

Prakash kneeled behind her and positioned his cock in front of her asshole. Amudha started screaming - "Nooooooo.. You need to use lubrication while doing it for the first time. Or else it will be very painful" Prakash told they want her to undergo the first anal sex in a painful way. Mom tried to stop him but Prem was holding her tightly. Prakash tried to penetrate her with a single push but his cock missed the target and hit near her hole. The hole was too small.

Then Prakash placed his cock tip at her asshole and gave a slight push such that a part of the front of his cock entered her ass. From that position, he shouted loudly and gave a push with all his power. Half of his cock went in tearing her asshole apart. Mom gave a shocked look. It looked like her eyeballs will pop out of her eyes. She gave a really loud noise that I thought would even wake up the people from other blocks.

Still only half the cock was in. Amudha was already freaking out trying to get out of Prem's hold. Prakash stood in that position some time for her asshole to relax. After that he gave another push. This time with even more power and the whole of his cock was within her ass. Mom hugged Prem tightly like a c***d hugging her father while taking an injection. Tears came from her eyes and she started begging "Why are you doing this to me? Please stop this. I can't take anymore"

Prakash took his cock out and gave another push to enter the whole of his cock in with a single push. His whole cock disappeared into her ass while mom shouted "Nooooooo.. Stoooooooooooppppp. Pleeeeeasee.."

Prem comforted her "Don't worry. After 2 minutes of fucking, you will find it easier. We have read it in the internet"

Prakash repeated it again and again while mom was shouting and screaming for every insertion. After 5 minutes, mom's screams stopped and Prakash found it easier to penetrate her ass. Now Prakash inserted his cock into her ass, hugged her body from behind and rolled over on the bed. Prakash was lying on his back and mom was lying over her in such a way that his cock was completely inside her ass.

Prem mounted over mom and spread her legs apart. Now her pussy was clearly visible. He started fucking her pussy while Prakash was fucking her ass. Mom found it tough to take them initially. But slowly she started liking it. Her moans started getting louder. As Prem and Prakash had cummed earlier, they were able to hold on for a longer this time. They fucked her real hard in that position. I saw some changes in mom's movement. Her body started shaking. I knew she was going to squirt.

I was freaked out by what I saw. My brahmin mom was being double penetrated for the first time by two neighboring guys and she was going to squirt. This means she really liked this more than normal sex.

I watched her squirt litres of cum out of her pussy. Prem's lower body was totally wet due to her cum. He was also surprised. He continued pumping and both of them ejaculated at the same time. They all fell on the bed exhausted. The bed was wet with cum and sweat. Mom was on the middle. Prem and Prakash hugged her from both sides and they fell asl**p. I slept in the couch of their house.

I woke up to hear voices from the bathroom. The three of them were having shower sex together. Prem and Prakash were applying soap to mom's body. Then they started hugging her. They clutched the flesh from all parts of her body. Amudha was moaning continuously. I went to join them. But Prem told I am not allowed to join. Mom had her eyes closed in ecstasy that she didn't even know that I was near.Amudha : Can you do what you did yesterday again?

Prem : What exactly do you mean?

Amudha : The thing you both did yesterday night before sl**p.

Prem : We know what you are talking about. But we want those exact words from your mouth.

Amudha : Can both of you enter my holes together.

Prem : No. I want you to explain it clearly naming which part of our body should enter which part of your body. And make sure you beg for it.

Amudha : Can you please insert your cock in my pussy while Prakash fucks my asshole with his cock. I beg you to do this. Please devour my holes.

Prem : Now that is like bitch.

Prem lifted her one leg and asked her to place it on the bathroom wall. He positioned his cock over her pussy from front and hugged her tightly. Prakash positioned his cock near her asshole. Both of them started fucking her in the same rhythm. Amudha's asshole got a tightened a bit after yesterday night. So, she felt some pain initially. After sometime they gathered some pace and started fucking her like professional pornstars reaching climax together. Mom squirted ass expected. She fell on the bathroom floor with her total body shaking. The water from shower washed away her cum.

After that incident, they regularly fucked mom. During weekdays, all of us were busy in office. During weekends, we were busy at home. Mom never wore any dress during weekends mostly. Her dresses would be removed on Friday night and she would wear them again only on Monday morning. It was nonstop fucking till then. Mom stopped going out with Rahul as Prem blackmailed her telling that she will be solely owned by Prem and Prakash from that day. Some weekends we went to their home. Some weekends they came to our home. I had chances only during weekdays before going to bed. I relished those days. I fucked her on alternate days during weekdays. She stopped squirting for double penetrations. She got used to it.

One Friday night Prem came to our apartment. Mom was eagerly waiting for them to come. She started undressing as soon as he came. But Prem interrupted.

Prem : We have some news for you.

Amudha : What is that?

Prem : Both me and Prakash are moving to another company in Bangalore next week. So, we won't be able to fuck you after that. Isn't that happy news for you bitch?

Amudha : No. You guys were satisfying me sexually for 3 months. Now I need to go and find Rahul again.

Prem : Well. Good luck with that. But there is something else we need to tell you.

Amudha : What is that?

Prem : Pack your bags. We are going to Pondicherry tomorrow morning.

Amudha : Pondicherry. What for?

Prem : As this is going to be our last weekend with you, we are planning to use you as much as possible.

Amudha : You could do that here. Why Pondicherry?

Prem : Remember. When we asked about pimping you t0 other guys, you told that you can't have sex with anyone within Chennai. You told Rahul always brought clients from outside Chennai. So, we are planning to enjoy you for one day and pimp you to the people in Pondicherry the next day.

Amudha : No. I can't do that. It is dangerous.

Prem : Who asked you for permission? This is an order. You know what will happen if you don't follow it.

Amudha : Have you chosen your clients already?

Prem : No. We have booked a resort there. We will go there and decide. I heard there are so many visitors there looking for women. I am bl**dy sure that your body will go for the highest amount. YOur body is a complete package.

Amudha : I am feeling nervous. Wouldn't it create any problem?

Prem : We don't care about problems right now. We are tired of fucking you ourselves every week. We want to spice things up. Things could turn nightmarish for you based on the type of people we find to fuck you. Get your holes ready for that. It is going to be one hell of a weekend for you. We will start by 9 AM tomorrow.

Prem left. Mom sat on the couch. She was very nervous. I went near her and comforted her. She had tears in her eyes. I sat near her.

Me : Mom are you worried.

Mom : Yes I am. I don't know how this weekend is going to turn out to be. I don't know what crazy plans these bastards have in mind.

Me : I thought you liked them.

Mom : You know what happens when someone touches my pussy. I am easily seducible. Once my pussy is touched, I become a totally different woman craving for a penis. I thought having sex with these two guys alone is much safer than doing it with some stranger who Rahul brings. Now these guys are also planning to pimping me out.

Me : Don't worry mom. I will be with you.

Mom : No use my son. As long as they have that video we are just toys in their hand. Now let us just go to sl**p.

We went to sl**p and woke up at 7 AM. We packed our dresses and got ready. Prakash came to our house. He asked mom to eat well as she needs more energy for the weekend. He browsed through my mom's dresses. She had only chudidars. He took all those dresses out. He went to his room and came with a bag. He opened the bag. It was full of new dresses. First he took out a t-shirt and jeans. The t-shirt was made out of a flimsy white cloth. It was totally see through. The jeans was just a normal one. He then took another dress. It had a sleeveless top and a short skirt. The skirt would cover only her thighs. It will leave her white smooth legs in the open.

The next thing he took stunned us. It was a bikini. A bra with only a lace and a small piece of cloth that will cover only her nipples and a small bit of area around it. The panties were even worse. It had a lace and a small rectangular cloth that will just cover her pussy. A small thread will run between her ass cheeks. It is as good as not wearing panties at all.

Mom : Do I really need to wear them.

Prakash : We have booked a resort there. They have a private beach. If we say you should even be ready to walk around nude.

Mom : Please don't go overboard

Prakash : Come on. The whole point of this trip is to humiliate you in every possible way. Be ready for it. We have borrowed an Innova from our friend. We will wait in it in the next street. You don't want the apartment people to see us together. So board the car from next street.

Mom : Thanks for that. Is the chudidar I am wearing now fine for the trip.

Prakash : Doesn't matter. It will be removed as soon as you board the car. Once we reach Pondicherry, there won't be any mercy from us. You will be our toy. Join us there in half an hour.

We took our bags and walked to the next street. The car was waiting for us. Prem was in driver's seat. He asked me if I knew driving. I nodded. He was very glad about it. He asked me to take the driver seat. He asked mom to sit in the back seat. Prem and Prakash sat on either sides of her.

I started the car. I knew the route as I have gone to Pondicherry before. I started driving. I used the center mirror in the car to see what was happening in the back seat. The car had tint removed due to traffic rules in Chennai. But still they didn't mind anything. Prem and Prakash started kissing her.

Mom was reluctant. She told that people outside could see her. But they didn't mind. They knew her weakness. Prakash directly attacked her pussy with his hand. Mom started relenting. They took this opportunity to remove her dresses. They removed her tops and pant. She was left in only bra and panties. By that time we reached the highways. There were not much vehicles around there. One car was running next to us. Inside the car, there were 4 college students going on a trip. They saw mom only in bra.

Amudha tried to bend down in humiliation. Prem lowered our car glass at that time. He held her hair and lifted her face up. The guys in the next car had a great view of half of her boobs visible with her bra on. Prakash removed the loop behind her and Prakash removed her bra in a second. Mom screamed in horror. She tried to take the bra. But Prem threw it to the guys in the next car. Those guys caught the bra promptly. They started passing nasty comments on her.

Guy 1 : Look at her body. Where did you get such a high class prostitute from? She looks like Aishwarya rai after c***d birth. Superb milf.

Guy 2 : Look at the mangalsutra hanging over her breasts. She is a married bitch. Wow.. Look at those enormous boobs.

Guy 1 : Boss. Can you please throw the panties also? We would have them as her souvenirs.

Prem : Sure.

Mom sat in her seat reluctantly. Prakash held her shoulders and made her bend towards his lap. Prem held her thighs and rolled her down. Now she was lying face down with her face on Prakash's crotch and stomach on Prem's laps. She had her legs bent as she was tall. Prem removed her panties from behind and threw them to the guys next door.

Guy 1 : Thank you boss. Her ass is also amazing. Round, huge, shapely, white and smooth

Guy 2 : Can we get a close up shot of this.

Prem asked mom to get up and pushed her towards the window. She asked her to kneel down on the seat facing Prem and Prakash. They made her bent and pushed her towards the window such that her ass was peeping through the window. The guys in the next car took pics of her ass. Then they thanked us and told that they are taking the next turn. Mom felt a sigh of relief after that.

After that, for the next 2 hours of travel, it was just non stop fucking. They fucked her in every possible position in car with windows open. Though mom was afraid, she liked it. She liked the thrill. Once we neared pondy, she was allowed to wear her chudidar.

We reached the resort. We parked the car. The resort had only 2 cottages. Each cottage was big and could accommodate 5 people. There was a room in the middle of the cottages where food was served. The reception and kitchen were attached to this room. They had a private beach which was fenced on both sides. There was a swimming pool between the sea and the cottages.

We went to the reception and checked in. Mostly people stay there as f****y or bring prostitutes for sex there. Looking at Amudha, the employees there assumed that she is a prostitute. We went in to the room and cleaned ourselves. Prem asked us to get ready for the beach. Me, Prem and Prakash wore a pair of shorts. Amudha washed herself and came out wearing a towel over her breasts. She found that the room boy was in there. She tried to get back to the bathroom. But Prakash held her hands and asked her to stand there giving a good view of her cleavage, legs and thighs to the room boy. The room boy was 18 years old black local guy.

After he left, mom stood there wondering what to wear. Prem took the bikini out and threw it on her face. Mom hesitated to wear it. Prakash said "If you don't wear it in 2 minutes, your towel will be removed and we will make you run nude in the beach". Mom had no other choice. She removed her towel and wore the bra and panties.

She looked outrageous in that dress. Each and every inch of her body except her nipples and pussy were visible. Prem and Prakash pulled her out of the room to the beach. The resort employees gathered near the door to get a view of this angel.

There were 5 foreigners sunbathing in the beach. They saw her and couldn't take their eyes off her. We took a dip in the sea water and sat near the shore. The foreigners came towards us. They introduced them to be Kevin, Brad, Jason, Chris and Shane. They all were body builders. They told they were visiting India for a tour. They were all business partners. They were all aged around 35 and all of them were divorced.

We introduced ourselves and then their concentration turned towards mom.

Kevin : So who is this sexy milf.

Prem : She is Amudha- Dilip's mom. We are using her as our sex toy for the past 3 months.

Chris : So, all three of you are using his mom as sex slave.

Prem : No. Just we two. Dilip just watches.

Chris : What is the purpose of your visit here?

Prakash : This week is the last week for us with her. After this week we are moving elsewhere. We wanted to give her a nightmarish weekend. We want to make her taste as many cocks as possible.

Chris : Are you guys planning to pimp her?

Prakash : Yes. But it is not about money. We just want to watch her being ravished by so many cocks and we want to see her do the nastiest things in her life.

Chris : Ok. We are visiting many countries and we fucked women from all the countries. We are in a mission to taste the women in all the countries. We are experts in BDSM too. We are leaving this place tomorrow morning. So, we want her to be with us tonight. She is just the perfect Indian bitch we wanted. Her body is a complete sex package. She is tall and fleshy.

Prakash : That would be great. We have watched BDSM porn. But not for real. We would like to see her endure some pain. How much are you willing to pay?

The 5 guys went alone and discussed for a long time. Then they came back.

Chris : Money is not a matter for us. We can pay 1000 dollars for using her today. There is also another deal we would like to propose here.

Prem : What is that about?

Chris : If you could give a no holds barred rights on her for both today and tomorrow, we could even give you 5000 dollars.

Prem : What is no holds barred rights? And you told you will leave tomorrow morning. How can you use her tomorrow?

Chris : To answer your first question. We could do anything with her. ABSOLUTELY ANYTHING. No questions asked. We are planning to take a video of whatever happens to her today and tomorrow. We will leave Kevin here tomorrow. We will give commands from wherever we are through phone. All those commands have to be executed. She should fuck whoever we ask her to fuck. Kevin will pass the commands and also take video with our HD recorder.

Prem : That looks like a great deal.

Amudha : No. That looks dangerous. Please don't accept.

Prem : We don't know whether you accept or not. That doesn't matter. I have decided to take the deal. 5000 dollars is a huge sum.

Me : Please. We don't know what they have in mind. I don't know if my mother will be able to take their punishment.

Prakash : We wanted to fuck her roughly and in a nasty way. We are not experts in it. But they seem to be an expert in it. 5000 dollars is also a huge amount. It means 2 lakhs in Indian rupees. We can't let go of this opportunity.

Prem : Hey Chris. Can we be along with her all time watching the action?

Chris : Sure. So, the deal is done?

Prakash : Sure.

They gave the money in cash. They also took out a HD camera which they brought from America. They gave it to Prem and asked him to record everything that is happening from that instant. He immediately obliged and switched on the recorder. It was 2 PM at that time. The 5 guys surrounded Amudha. She begged "Please show some mercy on me"

Chris : Mercy? There is no way we could control ourselves when we see such a heavenly body.

They pulled the laces in her bra and panties and threw them into the sea. She covered her boobs with her hands and held her legs together to cover her pussy. The employees from the dinner room were eagerly watching. My brahmin mom was standing nude between 5 foreigners in a beach with only her mangalsutra on her neck.

Mom begged "Please. At least take me into the room and do whatever you want"

Shane : No. We like it here. Moreover this is a private fenced beach. You are not in danger.

They lifted her nude, walked into the sea and threw her on the water. She stood up with her wet body. Her body glistened in sea water and sun shine. Chris hugged her tightly from behind and pressed his cock over her ass. All the guys were in their boxers only. They stood in a circle. Chris played with her body for some time. Then he lifted her and threw her to Shane. Shane took her out of the water and he played with her body by pinching her all around. Mom was screaming and crying. Shane tossed her to Jason. Jason to Kevin and Kevin to Brad. While all others were playing with her boobs, Brad pinched her pussy. This changed mom's behavior totally.

Brad saw that and he clutched her pussy lips tightly. She looked up and closed her eyes and started moaning. The guys came close to her. Chris took one of her nipples while Shane took the other, Jason the tallest guy started kissing her on lips and Kevin bent below and started licking her asshole. Then Chris told this is just a warm up bitch. Now come to room let us have lunch and continue then.

We went in to the dinner room. Mom was dragged into that room. There were 5 guys in that room- The receptionist, the room boy, two cooks and a cleaner. They were stunned to see her nude. I could see erections in all their pants. The foreigners didn't mind anything. They just dragged her in. They told Amudha "Eat when you get chance to eat. You are going to get fucked for the next 40 hours continuously. We don't know when you will get a chance to eat.

Food was served in Buffet system. Rotis, breads, rice and some curries. Amudha ate as much as possible. As she was already hungry after her fuck in the car during travel. After we all ate. Mom was pulled back to the beach. They dragged her to the sea shore where the waves were coming and going. The 5 guys stood around her and removed their shorts. Their cocks sprung up. All their cocks were long thick and cleanly shaved. The smallest was that of Brad which was 8 inch and the biggest was that of Chris which was 10 inch.

She lay on the shore on her back. Brad mounted on her and started fucking her pussy. His cock size is something that Amudha has never experience. It was also thicker than other cocks she has seen. This made the a****l inside her to take over. She wrapped her legs around brad's hips. She herself pulled brad's face towards her and started kissing him. The guys found out what was happening. Prem was showing all his cinematography skills. By switching focus from her pussy to her face whenever needed just to show that the bitch enjoyed this kind of rough fucking. He also took time to roll the camera over her body from top to bottom to cover her beauty.

They started biting her nipples taking turns. Chris stood over her face. He f***efully opened her mouth with his hands and started face fucking her. My brahmin mother was fucked ruthlessly in an open beach. Chris slowly inserted his cock into her throat. Mom gagged. Tears flew from her eyes. Just when she was about to choke, Chris took his cock out. Brad fucked her relentlessly for about 20 minutes. Atlast he cummed a bucket of sperm. Then Kevin lay on the ground. They made Amudha sit on his cock facing him. He positioned his cock near her pussy while Jason positioned his cock near her asshole from behind.

Though Amudha was accustomed to double penetration, the cock sizes were totally different in this case. Kevin pushed his cock completely into her pussy while Jason pushed her down so help Kevin. Mom was screaming all the way "Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh. Slowly........ Pleeeeeeeeease.." Kevin's full cock disappeared into her vagina. A huge wave from the sea struck them hard. Mom's body glistened again in the water.

Jason used the water as lubrican't and inserted his cock in mom's ass. As his cock was thicker than prem's and prakash's, he found it difficult to enter. Mom was trying to stop him from doing it. Chris stood in front of her and started mouth fucking her to stop her screams. Jason used all his power to f***e half of his cock inside her ass. Mom gave muffled cries as Chris's cock was in her mouth. Her body stayed like a statue for 4 seconds trying to digest the pain. Before even she could complete that, Jason pushed again real hard this time that his whole cock went in. Mom almost got up from them, but was held down by all the other guys.

She felt as if a huge iron rod was in her intestines. The guys felt as though their cocks touched each other within her body. They stayed in that position for 2 minutes to get her accustomed to the penetration. Then they slowly started to fuck her in and out. For each penetration she gave a jerk and a muffled scream. These guys were very strong and they were able to control their ejaculation for a really long time. They fucked her very hard. My mom was fucked like a pornstar in a beach shore with sea waves flowing over her and all her holes were used roughly. Before they could cum, mom squirted hard. Shane told "Wow,. She is a squirter. We will have that in mind during our night session" After 5 minutes of rapid fucking, Chris, Jason and Kevin cummed simultaneously. Chris came deep in her throat and made her drink it. Shane was the only one remaining. The other 4 guys went to the shore and took a volleyball and asked me, Prem and Prakash to join while Shane was enjoying his time alone with Amudha. He wanted her to squirt again. He asked her to do it. She was not able to do. So he fucked her pussy as hard as possible in missionary position with her legs wrapped around his ass. He fucked her ass deep as possible. He started scolding her badly "You dirty bitch. You love American cocks? You will go down to any extent to get your holes filled. I will tear your ass and pussy apart tonight." All these words seemed to have a magical effect on her that she squirted again and Shane came simultaneously.

Shane stood up and joined us in the volleyball game while Amudha lay in the sea shore exhausted with the sea waves striking her body. After 10 minutes she stood up and started walking towards our room.

Kevin : Where are you going bitch?

Amudha : To my room to wear something.

Kevin : Wear something? This is going to be your costume throughout the day and even night bitch. Come over here.

My mom stood there confused.

Kevin : It is an order bitch. Come here. Join us for the game. I haven't seen a milf playing volleyball nude.

She was picked for a team. Already the resort employees gathered around to watch the humiliation of my mom. She just stood there without playing any shot. Kevin smacked her ass and her ass bounced up and down. He warned her "If you don't take the next ball I will tear your ass apart"

The next ball was falling a bit far from mom. She had to dive to take it. The sight of my nude mom diving flat on the beach sand to take the ball was sexy as well as humiliating. She stood up with lots of beach sand sticking to her wet nude body. The other guys in her team went to her and encouraged her by giving pats on her ass and boobs. Prem was still covering the match with the video recorder covering mom's movements.

During the next serve, Prakash smashed the ball from his post straight on mom's boobs. It hit her boobs hard and she fell down with her boobs bouncing hard. The whole group erupted into laughter. The employees who were watching applauded loudly. Kevin swore "Stand up bitch. You shouldn't hit the balls with your boobs. You should use your hands" They were really humiliating Amudha.

As the match continued we heard some more noise. We turned around to find about 5 guys standing near the fence that separates this beach from the rest of it. They were fishermen. They were not allowed to enter inside this part of the beach. But the low height of the fence means they can always have a good view of what is going on here. Mom was surprised seeing them and she ran for a cover. But the foreigners held her and pushed her around to each other show that the fishermen have a good view.

Then they asked her to dance in front of them. Mom felt really degraded and humiliated. She spoke with tears in her eyes "Please. This is too much. You people use me as you wish. My whole body is yours. I am not willing to dance nude and get humiliated in front of those low class ugly people. I am from a respectable high class brahmin f****y. I can't do this"

Brad : We are against racial discrimination. We are not asking you to do it. We are ordering you to do it. You are our toy. Remember that? Now shut up and do some dance.

Mom tried to generate some dance steps out of her body reluctantly. Shane warned her that she has to dance in a full-fledged fashion. Mom started shaking her vigorously. She turned her ass towards the fishermen and shaked her ass like Shakira. It was a big punishment for her to be made to dance like this in open. There was a huge roar of applause and whistles from the fisherman. They shouted obscene remarks like "Wow.. what an ass. Where did you find this bitch? She is sexy as hell? Her ass is made for gangbangs" Mom could do nothing but close her eyes while doing these things.

This continued for sometime and the fishermen left. We played volleyball again till 7 PM and it was totally dark. All of them were tired. We asked the resort employees to get the food ready. They told it will take 30 minutes. We used the 30 minutes to lie on the shore facing the sky. Mom was in the middle of all the guys. The foreigners took the recorder from Prem and played the recording fast. They applauded Prem for covering the fuckfest really well. It was like a high quality porn video.

Food was ready by 7 30 PM. We all washed ourselves and went to the dinner room. Amudha was still not allowed to wear any dress. As soon as we entered the dinner room, we saw the foreigners working hard around a long dinner table. They were having lots of ropes.

Chris waved at us : Welcome back guys. We told you we are experts in bdsm. Look at our apparatus. Now lift that bitch and make her lie on the table on her back.

The table was really long and covers the entire width of the hall. Amudha was made to lie on the top part of the table. They used 2 ropes to tie her hands tightly to the legs of the table such a way that she won't be able to move her hands even for an inch. They stretched another long rope over her belly and surrounded the table along with her so that she won't be able to move her belly. Now she could move only her legs and thighs. This would help them to fuck her by placing her legs anywhere.

Shane : "The bitch is ready to be used. Let us begin"

Kevin : Yes. Let us give the bitch what she deserves

The 5 foreigners gathered around her and mauled her boobs ruthlessly. Prem started recording it. She has a really big pair of boobs which looks like those of pornstars. Though I, Prem and Prakash have used them. We never handled them this rough. These guys were literally battering her boobs. They were not just sucking the boobs. They were biting them furiously. Two guys were biting her 2 nipples while the other guys were biting the rest of her boobs.

I have never seen my mom screamed like this before. She was screaming as though she was being stabbed with a knife. Her legs were in the air cycling. She tried to break free. But the ropes were tied very tightly. She was able to move only her legs and thighs. She pushed the legs on either side of the table and pushed them tightly to the table. She was biting her own lips to control her pain.

They stopped it only after 5 minutes. By that time her boobs became totally red. Shane moved down and started licking her navel. After 5 minutes of torture, Amudha was happy to receive some oral stimulation. She closed her eyes and began moaning. Meanwhile Jason took out something from his bag. It was a set of plastic clips. They were joined together by a thread. He took 2 sets like that.

I knew what it was used for. I have seen it in BDSM videos. It was called the zipper. They clamped the clips on slave's body continuously. After sometime, when the bl**d has clotted, the masters used to pull the thread connecting the clips. All the clips will come out of the body causing severe pain to the slave.

Amudha opened her eyes and predicted what was about to happen. She screamed "No.. Don't use the zipper. It will be very painful. Please I have already suffered a lot of pain. I can't take more"

Brad : This bitch knows that it is a zipper. She has seen BDSM videos. Am I right bitch?

Amudha : No. I am not such a woman.

Brad : Don't lie you cock hungry bitch. If you lie again I will tear your ass and insert a heated rod.

Amudha : Sorry. I won't like. I have seen BDSM videos. But don't do this to me. I can't take anymore.

Brad : You can't tell what we do bitch. This is just a beginning. You are going to suffer pain tonight and tomorrow too. So, get ready with that mindset.

Shane took one zipper set and Jason took another zipper set.

They started clipping them one by one. Shane started from my mom's left boob while Jason started from right boob. As mom's body was fleshy it was easy for them to clamp the clips. When each clip was clamped, Amudha let out a muffled scream. She knew there is no way she could stop them. They both placed the clips starting from the boob and went towards her navel. So the two clip set gave a V-Shape on her body connecting her boobs and navel. Within the zippers were her mangalsutra making it a really sexy view.

Chris : Ok guys. Let us start having dinner

Prem placed the camera in a desk such that it till covers Amudha's body. We all started having dinner. Mom was left as such. She was lying on her back with her legs on the table in bent position with her knees up. We all took food in our plates and stood around her. Chris took a chicken leg piece which was filled with hot masala. He stretched it near mom's mouth and asked her to eat it.

Amudha : No. I am a brahmin. I don't eat non vegetarian food

Chris : You are a whore who has fucked your own son's cock. Now you are saying eating non vegetarian is a sin. Don't you think that is foolish?

Amudha : No please. I don't like non vegetarian food.

Chris : Eat it bitch. Or you are going to pay the price for refusing master's command.

He tried to f***e feed her. But she moved her face away. Chris got angry. He went near her thighs and spread them apart and told "A bad bitch like you deserves a punishment". He asked Shane and Jason to hold her legs apart. They obliged immediately.

He turned the bony part of the chicken piece towards her pussy and inserted in it. Mom realized what was going to happen. She tried to use her legs to push it away. But Shane and Jason were holding her legs very tightly. As the chicken piece went inside her pussy, Amudha let out a huge scream. She was continuously shouting "Pleeeeeeeeeeaaaaaaase. Take it out. Take it out. I beg you. I will eat the chicken as you say" Tears started flowing out of her eyes.

Chris took it outside. Still she was shouting in pain. Some of the masala was still left in her pussy. Chris called me there. I went near him. He asked me to lick the masala that is left in her pussy. I did as he directed. All the guys around us were giggling and making fun of us. The resort employees were watching all the things that were happening. After I finished cleaning her pussy she had some relief.

For the next half an hour they had their dinner while simultaneously playing with her body. They poured beer on her navel and pussy and drank it. They took a scoop of ice-cream and inserted it in her pussy using a spoon. Now, mom started feeling horny. The sensation of cold ice-cream inside her pussy took her to heights of ecstasy. She started moaning and her body started showing signs of orgasm building up.

After everyone finished dinner, they came to the table to see the ice-cream melting from her pussy and leaking to the table. But there was something else that attracted everyone's attention. Amudha was moaning hard and trying to roll either side shaking her legs and thighs. The guys surrounded her. They knew she was damn to horny. Prem took the camera.

Shane : What do you want now?

Amudha(in a mild voice) : Pleeeease.. Fuck meeeee...

Shane : I can't hear you

Amudha(in a bit louder voice) : Please..fuck my pussy

Shane : Louder bitch

Amudha (in a loud voice) : Fuck my pussy master.

Shane : Now look at the camera and beg for our cocks

Prem brought the camera near her face.

She looked at the camera and shoute "Please master. Fuck my pussy. I want all your cocks to ravage my pussy. Please. I will do anything you say"

Shane : We make the rules here. You will eventually get fucked. But only after we finish some more games.

Jason took a butt plug and 5 small rods which was connected to a device. Chris held her legs and lifted her ass off the table while Jason inserted the butt plug in her ass. Mom was still moaning. Brad connected the device to the plug point and switched it on. It was used to give mild electric shocks. They each took a rod and started playing with it on her body. It was really humiliating yet sexy to watch mom jump like a k** every time they touch her with the rod. Shane said "Be careful while touching her pussy. Make sure she doesn't reach her orgasm"

This game continued for 5 more minutes.

Shane looked at his four friends and told "Untie her and tie her for some easy spanking, guys"

They untied her and made her stand beside the table. They made her bend over the table such that her boobs were crushed against the table. The clips were still hanging on tightly to her body. They pulled her hands above her head and tied them to the legs on the either side of the table. Now we were able to see a good view of the back side of her body. Prem went near her and covered her entire back slowly by bringing the camera close to her body and moving it down till he reached her feat.

Kevin took a whip out of his bag. Amudha moved her head on table to see what was waiting for her and got shell-shocked

Amudha : Please. Don't use it. It will be paining.

Kevin : Ok. We won't whip you. But we won't fuck you either. Is it fine?

Amudha : Please. Fuck me as hard as you can and as rough as you can. But don't whip please

Kevin : No dear. A deal is a deal. We will fuck you only after we whip you. Now tell me do you want us to whip you?

Amudha : Ok.. But don't be too hard. It will....Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh..

Before she could complete her sentence Kevin gave a hard whip on her ass. Her huge buttocks received the whip and started shaking like a belly. After the flesh settled in place, I found some red marks on her white ass. She was literally dancing near the table trying to move either side. Shane went near her and held her body firmly. It was easy for Kevin now. He whipped her multiple times again. Mom was unable to bear the pain. After 10 whips, they untied her.

Brad : I think this bitch has got enough. She deserves a good fuck now.

Amudha : Thanks master.

Brad : We are in mood for a really rough fuck that you will never forget in your life. You may even faint in the middle. But we will never stop fucking

Amudha(in full mood) : No fuck is rough for me. I can handle absolutely anything. Now just fuck me as you wish. Use me as you wish.

I was stunned to watch my mom talking like this after getting ravaged like that.

Brad : You will regret your words bitch.

Telling this they pushed her down on the floor. All the 5 guys undressed. Kevin took his cock, spread her legs and positioned his cock on her pussy that was dripping with ice-cream. Mom placed her legs around his hips and held him tightly. Kevin pushed his cock with all his almighty power. Mom jerked as she was surprised by the sudden push. Kevin's whole cock went in in a single push. He took it out and gave another rough push and the whole long cock went in again. Amudha screamed again. Jason and Chris stood on either side holding her legs apart as far as possible. They were stretching her like an eagle's wings.

Brad went near her head and held her hands tightly above her head. Now Kevin started to drill her real hard. Amudha now started regretting whatever she told. Kevin's cock was very long and he was fucking her real hard without giving a second of rest. It was a painful experience. But still she loved it.

The room was filled with mom's screams and moans. Shane who was standing near her, took one end of the zipper from her left boob and pulled it suddenly. All the clips on that zipper came out with tapping sound. Amudha was not at all expecting this. Her eyes became wide out of shock and gave a huge shout. Before she could complete shouting Shane pulled the other zipper too. This time mom's screams became silent as she was too shocked to even shout. Her body alone was shaking in pain. There were red marks of bl**d clot on her body.

But Kevin didn't mind anything and fucked her like an a****l. After 2 minutes of fucking, Amudha reached a huge orgasm. She started screaming and cumming simultaneously for about 20 seconds. Her whole body was shaking. The other guys were trying to hold her to the floor. But she was just out of control. Kevin leaked his cum at the same time.

Now they made her stand and bend on the table. Shane attacked her pussy from behind. This was again rough. He held her hair from behind tightly and made her face his face. She spit on her face while fucking her. Each pounding was real hard almost pushed the long table to the other side. After 5 minutes of fucking, Shane came in her pussy. He left his hold on her hair immediately. She was not having any energy at all and she fell down immediately to kneeling position.

But Brad held her hair and f***ed her to standup. He pushed her towards the wall. He aimed his cock at her asshole. Just like Kevin and Shane, he didn't waste any time. He inserted his whole cock in a single push. But this time it was her asshole. Instinctively, Amudha used her hands on Brad's stomach to push him back. But he got hold of her hands and pushed them above her head. He held her hands along with the wall and started ramming her asshole.

After sometime, Amudha started speaking "Please stop. I don't have any energy."

Kevin : Bitch. You allowed us to fuck as rough as possible. You are not allowed to take back your words.

Amudha : I didn't know you guys would fuck like horses. I can't take it anymore. Please leave me.

Jason : This bitch is talking too much. Bring her down. Let us teach her what real rough fuck is.

They pushed her to the floor. Brad lay besides her. He made her turn to the other side and aimed his cock at her asshole again. Chris lay on the other side of her and positioned his cock on her pussy. Jason knelt over her face. He asked her to open her mouth. She denied. And suddenly Chris lifted on of her legs and pushed his cock into her pussy while Brad inserted his cock in her ass. Both the cocks now disappeared into her wholes. She opened her mouth to scream. Jason took this opportunity to insert his cock in her mouth.

Chris and Brad inserted their cocks as deep as possible and started playing with their cocks inside her body. They told they could feel each other's cocks and started laughing. Mom was hugging Chris tightly while Jason was throat fucking her. This continued for 5 more minutes till Brad and Chris reached orgasm together. Jason then moved down to her pussy that was already filled with lot of cum. He fucked her for 1 minute and then took his cock out to spray his cum on her face.

All the 5 guys were tired now. Mom lay on the floor exhausted and totally drenched with cum. Prem was busy shooting the video. He covered every inch of her cum covered body. The foreigners went to their room asking Prakash to let her have her dinner and bring her to their room. He specifically mentioned not to clean her. I, Prem and Prakash helped her stand up and sit up on a chair. We took her food in plates and gave it to her. We didn't speak a single word. She ate a lot really. After that we thought, we had to help her walk. But she was real strong. She stood up herself and started walking to the foreigner's room. We followed her. She walked with her legs spread apart a little bit. Cum was leaking down her thighs and legs.

We went into the foreigner's room. They were all asl**p as they were also tired. Kevin woke up hearing our sound. He ordered her to sl**p on the floor of their room. They asked us to leave to our own room.

I woke up at about 7 AM in the morning. Immediately I rushed to the foreigners' room. Mom was still in the dirty state. She was being double penetrated by Shane and Brad. But this time it was really slow. Mom was moaning. Kevin was filming everything. She was feeling so good. Brad looked at me and told "Looks like somebody is surprised at how soft we are handling her. We will leave in half an hour. This is just a parting fuck. So we are just fucking her the way she likesMom told "Wow. I love you guys. Please don't leave me"

Brad: Shut up whore. Just because we are handling you softly now it doesn't mean you will have a great day. Kevin will stay here to give you orders. The rest of the day is still going to be a nightmare for you. Be ready for it.

Mom decided to stop thinking about those things and just enjoy the moment. After both of them cummed, they went to the bathrooms to take bath. Chris and Jason took their positions and continued to fuck her softly. Then they also went to the bathroom. The four of them got ready, took a taxi and left leaving Kevin behind. Mom was in bed with lot of both wet and dried cum all over her body. They kissed her lips one by one when they left.

Now Kevin, myself, Prem and Prakash were in their room with Amudha. Kevin slapped Amudha and asked her to go to bathroom and get ready.

Amudha : Get ready for what?

Kevin : For the next set of clients

Amudha : Next set? You are the client.

Kevin : Remember our agreement? We have the right to sell you to anyone.

Amudha : This is bad? Who are you selling me to?

Kevin : I have not made plans for all the clients you are going to have today. But I am going to start with the employees of this resort?

Just as he told those words, the employees came there. The receptionist, room boy, cleaner and the two cooks.

Amudha : Employees? They are low class people. I can't have sex with them.

She obviously didn't notice the employees entering the room.

Kevin : You are not the one to decide it. I already called them and they are here. Today, your rate is Rs.100 per person.

Amudha : This is insane. I am not such a cheap slut. And I can never fuck such dirty low class people

Kevin : That is exactly what these people said too. They told you are like a sex goddess for her. They had an inferiority complex. They felt they could never get you. They told they will treat you like their queen if you let them fuck you. I wanted them to lose their complex. Now don't keep arguing. You know that won't help at all.

Amudha : You guys are forcing me to do so many nasty things. But I have no escape. You people will pay for your mistakes. Now what do you want me to do? Just let them fuck me now?

Kevin : No. I don't think they would want to get their goddess in such a dirty state. Take bath and clean yourselves.

Amudha : OK. Let me go and have bath.

Cleaner : Sir. Can you please allow us to bathe our queen?

Kevin : Yes. Now, time is 8 AM. You have time till 10 AM to do whatever you want.

Amudha : I am not a c***d. I know how to take bath.

Kevin : It is their wish to bathe you and it is your duty to fulfill their wish.

Amudha : OK. First I want to shit. At least let me do it myself.

Telling this she was walking to the bathroom which had both shower and a western toilet in it. She went in and turned back to open the door. She was shocked to find all the 5 employees following her in.

Amudha : What are you guys doing her?

Receptionist : We want to watch our goddess shit. We have never seen a woman like you. You are both beautiful and sexy. We want to admire you totally for the next 2 years. We each paid 100 rupees already for this.

Amudha : Are you guys out of your minds? What are you going to do by seeing a woman shit?

Kevin : That is none of your business dear. Just let them watch it.

Kevin was standing inside with his camera.

Amudha : Are you going to shoot this one too? Are you people mad? I don't see any reason to see a woman shit.

Kevin : No reason is needed for these things. Now just sit down and do your work.

She sat on the toilet seat. First thing, she started pissing. A huge stream of piss came out of her urethra. One of the cooks went near her and took a close look at the piss coming out of her pussy. The other 4 guys and Kevin surrounded her. The cook played by placing his finger on her urethra and blocking the stream.

Amudha : Chheeeeeeeeeee... That is nasty. How can you touch another person's urine? Don't you find it dirty.

No one replied. She looked around and pushed her back on the tank. It was really humiliating for her. Having 6 guys around her watching her shit. But she has no other choice. She had loads of shit in her. She pushed her abdomen trying to shit. She felt a sudden pain as her ass was ravaged the previous day and it was slightly injured. She let out a slight moan in pain.

Cleaner : Bhabhi. Is your ass hurting?

Amudha : Yes.

Cleaner : Don't worry bhabhi. I will bring some oil.

He came with a small bottle of coconut oil. He took some out in his fingers and inserted his finger in her asshole. Meanwhile the receptionist stood up and held her face to his chest tightly like a father holding his c***d while giving injection. The cleaner used more oil and lubricated her asshole completely. He told "I have lubricated it as much as possible. Now try to shit"

She tried again now. Due to the oil, the shit came out easily than before. But still she felt it humiliating to shit in front of 6 guys. The first piece of turd fell in the water. All the guys came near to see it. Mom was astonished to see their interest in her shit. Amudha tried to push some more shit out. But she felt a bit of pain as this piece of shit seemed to be a bit bigger. The cleaner understood it and did something that totally shocked my mom.

He inserted his finger in her ass where a piece of shit was about to come out. He moved his finger around the rim of her asshole to reduce the width of the piece of shit. It went smooth for him as the walls of her rectum were already lubricated. He took his fingers out and the shit immediately came out of her asshole and fell in the toilet. Then he looked my mom at face and put his shit covered fingers in his mouth and started licking it clean. My mom almost puked at seeing that.

Amudha : Aaaaaaaaarrrghh.. You are a lunatic. Shit is the dirtiest thing in the world. You are eating it? Don't you have any sense?

Cleaner : If the shit comes out of you it is like honey to us.

Amudha tried to shit again. The receptionist did the same thing that the cleaner did. All the 5 guys took their turns and ate a bit of her shit. Mom was terrified seeing those. She didn't believe that people really do such things. Kevin was busy recording everything.

After she completed shitting, she flushed the toilet and stood up to clean it. Before she did anything, the guys pushed her to the wall and started to fight amongst each other to lick her ass. Within a minute, her asshole was licked totally clean. They put their tongue deep and made sure there no shit that is left in her ass.

Mom started moaning. She really liked it. The feeling of tongue in her injured ass. She stood near the wall with her eyes closed even after these guys finished cleaning her ass. She was about to take the shower bath. They asked her to walk to the swimming pool. It would be easy for them to wash her there.

They all walked towards the swimming pool. Prem and Prakash have joined us now. We all followed the 6 guys and my mom. As soon as she went into the water we could see lots of white substance mixing with the water. That showed the amount of cum she had received the previous night. The 5 employees undressed and got into the water. All of them were dark in color. Amudha showed her disappointment in her face on seeing their nude bodies. None of them shaved their pubic hair. But she was happy that they got into the water. This would take their body odor away.

They all surrounded her in swimming pool. They started kissing her all around her face. They didn't leave a single inch of her face unkissed. They pushed her towards the wall of the swimming pool. They lifted her a little up to make sure that her boobs came above the water. They all licked her boobs like hungry dogs. Mom got aroused because of this. She closed her eyes and started moaning. One of the cooks took this opportunity to finger her. It was a really great feeling for Amudha to have such a soft pleasant sex after a night of total ravage.

Then they lifted her and placed her on the floor near the swimming pool. The room boy came with 5 soaps. Each person took soap and dipped it in water. They started applying soap on her body. The cooks were working on her boobs while the receptionist applied soap on her belly and pussy. The cleaner and room boy were applying soaps on her white shiny thighs and legs. Mom just closed her eyes and took rest. She felt like getting a good massage.

Then they turned her over and started focusing on her back. They made sure to apply more soap on her ass cheeks and rectum. Given the sunshine, it was a heavenly sight to watch. Mom lying on her stomach with her sexy back covered with soap. Kevin saw the beauty and immediately came close to her body to cover it from nearby using his camera. The 5 guys started to give massage to her from back. After this they could not resist.

The receptionist positioned over her ass and put his cock near her pussy and started fucking her slowly. He had a medium sized cock. Nothing close to the cocks my mom has taken. Mom still had her eyes closed while he was fucking her. She was enjoying everything. The receptionist could not hold on for a long time. He came in 2 minutes. He was replaced by one of the cooks. He decided to fuck her ass. But none of the 5 guys had cock that could challenge my mom. The cook was fucking her while the room boy was busy licking her feet. He looked like a real slave.

We heard some noises. It was the fishermen who we saw yesterday. They were standing near the fence and watching the beautiful sight. They were passing nasty comments about my mother. Kevin asked the receptionist to come with him and they went to meet the fishermen. Meanwhile the cook was continuously fucking mom's ass. He leaked cum after sometimes. Then the other cook, room boy and the cleaner took their turns to fuck her.

After they all finished fucking her, they applied more soap. Cleaned her ass and pussy and then pushed her into the swimming pool. They also jumped into the swimming pool and started cleaning her body well. Then they came to the shower and cleaned her body with soft water again.

I was stunned to see mom after that. Even after such a receiving such a battering last night, these guys had made her look just like the way she looked 2 days back. There was no scratch visible on her body. She looked even sexier now. Mom saw herself in mirror. She thanked the 5 guys for what they did. They all told "Anything for our sex goddess. Thank you very much for letting us fuck you"

Kevin looked at the watch and time was 10 AM. He shouted "OK guys. Your time is up. I hope you enjoyed it. Now Amudha. Go and have good breakfast. You need a lot of energy today. I have found your next set of clients."

Amudha : Where did you find them? You were just around here.

Kevin : You just saw me talking to them.

Amudha : You mean the fishermen?

Kevin : Yes.

Amudha : Those guys are dangerous fellows. You don't know about these low class Indians. They were already passing really nasty comments on me. They will injure me if you let them use me. They are ugly. I am a decent brahmin woman. No brahmin women would do this.

Kevin : Listen. I can't tell this to you again and again. You are owned by us. Next time you talk about our clients like this, I will insert a hot rod up your ass.

Amudha didn't respond. She heard a voice from the fishermen and looked that side. One of them told "Did you listen that bitch? We own you for the next two hours. We heard all the comments you made about us. You will pay for it"

Amudha walked in to the dining room and started eating it. I went near her and told "I don't really blame the employees. You just look like a sex godess. Tall, white, fleshy and shiny. Your face looks even sexier when your hair is wet"

It was 10 30 AM when we finished breakfast. Amudha was really hungry and ate a lot as usual. Kevin asked us to come out.

Amudha enquired "Can't we have this inside the resort? Why should we have it outdoors all the time?"

Kevin : Indoor sex is boring. We need to spice things up. Heads up for you - All the sex you are going to have today are going to be outdoors at different places. I already have a plan for you this afternoon.

Amudha : So, your ultimate aim is to humiliate me and make me a cheap dirty whore and you are doing good to achieve your aim.

Kevin didn't even reply to it. We went out to the beach to find 5 boats waiting for us. There were 10 fishermen. They were having life jackets for us. I, prem and Prakash went in one boat wearing the life jackets. Amudha and Kevin wore the life jacket and took another boat. Kevin made sure to cover the camera with glass cover to protect it. Amudha was not able to wear the jacket. All the jackets were small in size. She was unable to join the latch in the front because of unusually big bust. It was funny to watch my mom wearing a life jacket above and nothing below, Her thighs and ass were still shining. Kevin was still recording the comments passed by the fishermen and the funny sight of my mom walking in a life jacket alone.

The fishermen passed comments at her situation and laughed. 5 of the 10 fishermen took the oars. The other 5 fishermen boarded in one among the boats. I knew what they were doing. They were professional catamaran ride fishermen. Catamaran ride is an adventure ride in coasts of India, were fishermen took people in catamaran boat to the middle of sea and push the people into the water with life jacket on. We are around to play in the sea with our life jacket for some time and then they bring us back.

They took us a bit far into the sea where no one was around. I, Prem and Prakash jumped into the water. Amudha was in a boat with Kevin and a fisherman. The fisherman came near her and removed her life jacket. Her boobs were hanging wet. I could see that she was nervous. To sit nude in a boat in open sea surrounded by so many guys with nothing but her mangalstutra. I could see her heart beating faster. Kevin was busy recording this situation.

Now one more fisherman dived into their both. All the fisherman were wearing only dirty lungis and underwears. None of them were wearing anything on the top. One of the fishermen shouted "Let us play around with this bitch in water before fucking her. Remember what she mentioned about us in the resort?"

The fisherman in the boat replied "Yes. Good idea". All the fishermen wore the remaining life jackets they had. He asked her to standup. He and the other fisherman lifted her in hands and threw her in water like throwing a doll. Horror struck Amudha. She did not know swimming and her life jacket was removed. All the fishermen jumped into the water. Kevin alone stood in the boat using his camera to cover this. Amudha was trying hard to come up. But the fishermen hurried fast to save her. One of them was holding her from behind. He was hugging her from behind with his hands just below her boobs.

All the fishermen surrounded her and passed comments "Look at the boobs of the bitch. She could feed a whole village with her milk" "Look at her ass. She has definitely been fucked by at least hundred guys before" "This bitch is a disgrace to the brahmin community. Look how slutty she is behaving"

Mom was unable to bear the verbal humiliation "Please let me go. I can't take this humiliation. I am sorry for the words which I told"

Fisherman 1 : You can't escape that easily bitch. We won't let you before fucking you.

Fisherman 2 : Now you are owned by us. Just shut up and do what we say. If you talk otherwise we will just leave you. Remember, your life now depends on us and we could drown you even now.

Amudha : Sorry. I will do whatever you say

Fisherman 2 : Now that's a good girl. We want you to beg each one of us to fuck you. You will be passed around to each of us in water. You have to take our cock outside our underwear and shag it using your hands. Then you have to beg us to fuck.

Amudha : Sure

Fisherman 1 : First beg me

Mom turned towards him. He held her holding her shoulders. She put her hands within water. From the face reaction of the fisherman, it was quite visible that she took out his cock. She started shagging him.

Fisherman 2 : Beg him bitch

Amudha to Fisherman 1 : Please fuck me mister. I want your cock in my pussy

Fisherman 1 : You are a high class woman. I don't think you want my cock. Don't speak lies

Telling this he tried to push her away. But she held his cock tightly and continued speaking

Amudha : Yes I am a high class woman. But I am now converted to a cheap whore. I want to get fucked by low class guys. I feel their cocks are the best in the world. I want nasty sex. I will do anything for your cock.

Kevin was smiling and recording all the words she told in the camera.

FM 1 : No. Don't speak more lies. We are all black. You are white. How will you like our cocks?

Amudha : I told you I am a dirty slut. I want black cocks. I will even marry you if you want. I will be a sex slave for all you guys throughout my life. Please fuck me.

These words meant so many things. I found that she was getting herself into the act. She loved being treated like this. After those words, the fisherman accepted her request. He pushed her towards a boat. He was behind her. My mom held on to the boat. He positioned his cock in her asshole and started fucking. I remembered that my mom used to have orgasms whenever we had sex with open windows. I was sure this situation will bring out the sex a****l in her.

The fisherman fucked her rough. I was stunned by his stamina. Normally it is tough to even move inside sea water. But he fucked her like an a****l in water. Water was splashing on either side of them. That showed how fast he was fucking her.

At the meantime, Amudha was moaning furiously. A huge orgasm was building inside her. Kevin was in the boat she was holding to. He brought the camera near her face and asked what was going on. She replied "This guy is fucking me real hard. I love it" Now he started fucking her pussy. Kevin asked "Is he better than your husband?" She replied "AAaaaaaaahhh......My husband is aaaaaaaahhhh,.. not even 0.001 percent compared to him aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. ". Suddenly she screamed hard and her body was shaking. She had her eyes closed and held the boat tightly. I knew she was squirting within water. But the fishermen didn't know.

Then the fisherman screamed hard ejaculating in her pussy. Some cum came to the surface of the water. He then held her by her hair and pushed her towards the second fisherman. She almost went into the water before the fisherman held her. She was again made to beg him to fuck her.

She begged him for some time and he pushed her towards the boat. He made her hug him tightly and fucked her from head. He lifted her on his hips with in the water. Her legs were wrapped around his hips. Her hands were around his neck and she was looking at the sky when fucked. She was at the height of ecstasy. Then he came in her pussy. She was fucked the same way by the next 3 fishermen. She was tired by then. There were 5 more fishermen remaining. They lifted her and pushed her into the boat in which Kevin was standing.

3 of the remaining 5 fishermen mounted that boat. They all removed their lungi and underwear. This is the first time my mom saw the cocks outside water. They looked a bit ok as they were washed by sea water. But none of them shaved their pubic hair. All the cocks were medium sized to long sized One of them tried to fuck her face. She moved her face away in disgust and asked him to fuck her pussy. He told that it is up to him to decide these things.

He f***ed her to open her mouth and started face fucking. Mom started choking, but he kept on fucking her mouth. Mom tried hard and at last got his cock out of his mouth and started coughing. She told "Your cock is smelly. I am unable to......" Before she could complete he started face fucking her again. He was sitting on her face and forcing her to suck his cock. In the meantime another fisherman knelt near her pussy and started fucking her in missionary position. The other fisherman in the boat was mauling her boobs. After the guy fucking her pussy ejaculated, the guy mauling her boobs took his position and the guy fucking her mouth and he ejaculated simultaneously.Energy drink. We don't know how many guys she is going to take today. So it is always good to have these energy drinks.

We bought 5 tickets and went in. I was expecting the worst. I thought there would be so many guys inside. But there were around 12 guys there. About 3 guys had brought 3 prostitutes with them. Mom was feeling really nervous. The movie was already playing. They were all sitting far away from each other. As soon as we entered in, they turned towards us. All the eyes ogled at my mom's body. As it was a bit dark, they were not able to find that she was not wearing anything inside. But as she was wearing sleeveless top, her white hands and cleavage were clearly visible. Her thighs and legs were also visible.

The guys who had brought prostitutes were already playing with them. All the people were workers working for daily wages. They were all looking ugly. Mom's face showed the disgust she felt on seeing them. Most of them had unshaved beards. Kevin directed us to the first row. Though it was the worst place to sit to watch a movie, Kevin's motive was to attract people's attention.

As we neared the screen, the light from the screen went through Amudha's dress making her whole structure visible. It was very clear that she didn't wear any inner garments. We sat in the front row. Kevin asked Prem and Prakash to sit on either side of mom. I sat to the left of Prem. Kevin knelt in front of mom. He moved her skirt up and started licking her pussy real hard. Being licked in pussy in a cinema theater had a telling effect on my mom.

She pulled him more towards her pussy by holding his hair. She started moaning loudly as always. Within a minute we saw two guys moving from their place. They came near Kevin. They asked Prem "Wow. She surely is a high cost whore. Where did you get her from? What is the cost? Should be at least 20000 rupees"

Prem : Her cost and where we bought her is none of your business. We are selling her at 200 rupees per cock. Are you interested?

Guy : 200 Rupees? Wow... We workers cannot even dream of a woman like her even if we sell everything we have. Look at the prostitutes in the other seats. See how ugly they are. Even they charge 500 rupees. This bitch is a high class woman. Look at her sexy legs and thighs. So smooth. I really want her now

Prem : One condition. You should use condoms. We will provide that too for free.

Guy : Sure. Here is the 200 Rupees.

The other guy who was watching the conversation took 200 rupees out of his pocket and gave it without saying a word. Both of them were given condoms. Now to explain about their appearance. They both were a bit short. About 5 feet tall. They had unshaved beard. Their age would be around 35. But they had a well built body. Their teeth were brownish with pan traces. They also smelt bad.

Kevin stopped licking suddenly and stood up. He went to the two guys and told - "Your turn guys" The two guys knelt down and each of them took hold of each of the pussy lips and started sucking. Amudha looked below and looked at the screen. They had added a porn scene from an english porn video in the movie. The screen showed a white milf being gangbanged by 5 black guys. She knew something even bigger was going to happen in the theater that day.

The guys each held one of her legs and started licking them from her feet. Amudha liked this. She liked being worshiped like this. The guys spoke among them "Look how flawless and white her skin is. I thought only cinema actresses have such beautiful body."

They slowly went up and reached her pussy again. One guy asked Prem "Can we remove this skirt? It is quite disturbing". Prem replied "You paid 200 rupees. The bitch is all yours. Do whatever you want with her. Use her as you wish"

The guys looked at each other and immediately pulled down her skirt. Amudha held them with her hands and begged "Please. Do what you want with the skirt on. I don't want to attract the attention of all the people."

The guys replied "You already have the attention of other people. Just look around you"

She looked around to find all the people in theater except the guys who brought prostitutes standing around her. One of them asked the guy who was licking my mom "Hey. How much did you pay to get to lick her? She must have been very costly. How did you get so much money?"

The guy replied "You won't believe. Just 200 rupees per person. And they give condoms for free."

The new guys were suprised "200 rupees? You are k**ding me. Look at her body. Each of her body part deserves 5000 rupees. I don't want to miss the chance. Can I join?"

Prakash : Of course. Just give 200 rupees and use her as you wish. The only condition is you must use condoms.

New guy : Sure. Here it is.

He gave the money and at the same time, all the other guys also gave the money. There were a total of 10 guys now. All of them looked ugly in one or other way. One of them was the one who gave tickets to us. They had dirty teeth or they were fat or they were old. All of us moved aside. Prakash told them "She is now all yours. Use her till the movie runs. Don't fight among yourselves. She has the stamina to take all of you"

They all swarmed around her. Kevin took his camera out. We were not able to see my mom. We suddenly heard her voice "Aaaaaaahhhh.. please don't kiss my mouth. Kiss my cheeks if you want. Your mouth smells bad"

A guy replied "I paid 200 rupees bitch. You are mine now. I will do as I wish"

Her skirt came flying and fell on my face. Then her t shirt came out flying and fell on prem's face. Kevin asked one guy to move so that he can continue his video recording. The guys were ravaging her body. About 5 guys were mauling her boobs brutally. One of them told "Guys. Look at her mangalsutra. She is a married bitch. Does your husband know this?" Amudha replied "Noooo.... Please handle me softly"

The guys didn't reply. They spread her legs and placed them on both sides of the armrest of the seat she was sitting. Some guys were licking her boobs while some were licking her pussy. 2 guys were just mesmerized by her beauty. They were focusing primarily on her face trying to kiss as much as possible in spite of her resistance.

Suddenly Amudha screamed "No.. Don't bite the pussy. It will bleed. Pleeaaaaaaasee.. It will give a bad fucking experience for you only. Just suck it" The guys immediately obliged and my mom went to dream state. She closed her eyes. She didn't want to see the faces of these guys. She knew that would turn her off. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed what was happening to her.

Now all of them removed their dresses. Some of them had really huge cocks. But all of them were really disgusting. They were full of hair that was not cleaned properly. They had marks in their cocks. Good that mom asked them to use condoms. They all took one condoms each and wore them.

One of the guys told "Time to fuck her"

Another guy replied "It is tough to fuck her in her seat. Let her take her near the theater screen"

The guys lifted her on their shoulders and took her to the theater screens. The light was very powerful near the screens. It was a heavenly sight to watch my mother's body in that light. As soon as she was laid there a guy rolled her over and mounted on her from behind. He was fucking her pussy hard. Mom still had her eyes closed. She didn't want to watch those ugly faces fucking her.

One by one they fucked her hard. But none of them lasted long. There were 3 guys remaining. They looked like friends. They planned on double penetration. One of them lay down. The other two guys lifted my mom and placed her over his cock such that his cock entered her pussy. One guy placed his cock on her pussy. This double penetration was nothing compared to the amount of pounding she has received the last two days. Amudha didn't mind it. But she did moan in ecstasy. The guys were experts in using bad words.

They scolded my mother using so many words "This bitch has come from a high class bitch f****y" "I think she is born to a high class slut too" "Yes. Her mother would have cheated on her husband and fucked a truck driver and given birth to her. That is the reason why she is much interested in people like us"

All these words made her even more horny and she started shouting "Yes.. I am a bitch. I am a cheap slut. Fuck me.. Fuck me.. Fuck me hard bastards"

Hearing this the guys got hold of her hair and started fucking her as fast as possible. The guy fucking her pussy ejaculated and the 3rd guy took his position. Now the two guys and my mom reached climax together. They fell on her body hugging her. We looked around. The movie was going to end. Only these 3 guys who were fucking her and the guys who brought prostitutes were there. All the others had left. The guys fucking the prostitutes were nude along with their prositutes.

2 guys came with the 2 prostitutes came to us. They heard about her low rate. The prostitute asked, "Can we also use her?" Prem replied "Of course. Ladies need to give only 100 rupees as they don't need condoms"

The 2 guys and the 2 prostitutes gave 600 rupees in total. The 2 guys had already fucked the girls and ejaculated in their pussy. The 2 guys got an erection again. They came near Amudha and started fucking her in double penetration position in which the previous 2 guys fucked. But this time one of the prostitutes sat on her face and asked her to lick her pussy. Their pussy was full of cum of the two guys. Mom hesitated. The prostitutes were ugly too. They were fat and black. Their pussy was not properly maintained. But she had no other go. She had to lick that ugly pussy. As before, she had to close her eyes and think of something else before licking them.

Meanwhile the guys were getting harder with their fuck. I noticed that both of them had a 10 inch long cock. So mom was feeling some discomfort being double penetrated. But her screams were muffled due to the pussy on her face. The two prostitutes exchanged positions periodically. The 2 guys seemed to last forever as they had ejaculated just some time back. Mom was getting tired. She was trying to hold the cock tighter using her ass muscles so that they will cum faster. But the guys pulled her ass cheeks and legs apart knowing her plan. They fucked her continuously for about half an hour and then they ejaculated. Both the prostitutes have sent their juices flowing on mom's face by then.

The movie was over at that time. We took her dresses from the floor. They had become dirty as guys have stepped on them. We made my mom wear the dress. While leaving one of the guys came to Prakash and asked "So. What is your plan after this?"

Prakash : We are not sure yet. We have time till tomorrow morning to use her. We need to find more clients.

Guy : Wow. Can you bring her to the place I tell? We are 10 guys including me. But all of us are well endowed. You saw my cock. There are even 11 inch cocks out there. They are more than willing to pay the amount you ask.

Prakash : Sure. Where can I meet you?

Guy : Do you have place?

Prakash : We have a resort. But we have fucked her enough all around that place. We need to try some other place.

Guy : Ok. Time is 6 30 PM now. Can you get her to a place I tell at around 8 PM? It is quite a risky place. But adventurous.

Prakash : Sure. We love such places. How can I contact you?

Guy : My name is Sundaram. Note down my mobile number.

Prakash noted the number and told the plan to Prem and Kevin asked Kevin's permission. Kevin was very happy. The prostitutes were fighting with Sundaram. They told that, usually his friends used them only. Now they are using the new bitch. As a result they won't get money. They swore bad words at Amudha who was sitting in the car seat with door opened. She was totally exhausted. They called her the white skinned bitch. Mom was unable to hear all the bad words they told. Kevin tried to compromise them "Don't worry. We will give you 200 rupees each." They got the money and left.

Prem asked sundaram : So. What do you do? What kind of place is this?

Sundaram : We are construction workers. We are working on construction of a big building. The building is in the town in the main road. We have built 2 floors. We 10 guys stay there only. We have tube lights there. Every week we used to bring prostitutes there and fuck them with the lights on. The main road is totally visible from above. But people in road can see what we do easily. It gives a feeling of fucking a woman in the middle of a busy town.

Prem : Wow.. Awesome. We would love to come there.

Sundaram : Sure. Clean her up and dress her up nicely while bringing her. We don't want to dress her like a slut. We want her to look like a royal high class woman.

We parted with those words and reached our resort. The resort employees looked at the state of mom's dress and knew what happened. We had our dinner at 7 PM. Kevin had dinner fast and went out to buy Amudha a new dress. He came back by around 7 30 PM. He had bought her a sleeveless top and a long skirt. Both of them were red color.

The resort roomboy cleaned her up this time. They made her wear the dress. It didn't make her look slutty. But still it was sexy. Her hands and a small part of her cleavage were visible. We gave her red lipstick and red nail polish and asked her to apply them on her lips and both hand and leg nails. She applied them. She wore a pair of high heels slippers. She looked really like a princess. She had tied her hair like a bun. Given the high heels, her ass was protruding backwards. This time she was allowed to wear bra and panties too. They were of black color.

We got a call from Sundaram asking us to start. We started and reached there around 8 PM. Sundaram gave us directions. We got out of the car. The place was at the heart of the city. A building to accomodate an office was being built. Though the ceiling for all floors were done, the walls were not yet complete. This means the building is totally open. But, as we went upstairs people in the road cannot see what is happening within the first floor. There was a public toilet next to it. Outside the toilet, there were 5 beggars sitting and giving us a cold stare. We saw the 2 prostitutes whom we saw in the afternoon standing next to them trying to convince them to have sex.

Amudha : Those bitches are not even leaving beggars. They are hardly earning money. The bitches want that money too

Kevin : Yes. Pathetic. Even after we gave so much money in the afternoon, they are doing this.

By that time Sundaram came down and helped us climb the stairs up. He had already collected the money and gave it to us. There were 9 other guys, one of them we saw in the theater. All of them really well built. But they were all sweating hard. All of them were wearing a sleeveless vest, a lungi and an underwear inside. Sundaram went in and introduced us to them.

All of them had their tongues out seeing her. All the 10 guys assembled in line. Kevin addressed them "We hereby present you our slut. Tonight, she is your slut. Your slave. Don't show any inhibition. Use her as you wish. Actually, the rougher you get the happier we get. There is only one condition. You need to use condoms. Other than that you can use every inch of her body as you wish"Energy drink. We don't know how many guys she is going to take today. So it is always good to have these energy drinks.

We bought 5 tickets and went in. I was expecting the worst. I thought there would be so many guys inside. But there were around 12 guys there. About 3 guys had brought 3 prostitutes with them. Mom was feeling really nervous. The movie was already playing. They were all sitting far away from each other. As soon as we entered in, they turned towards us. All the eyes ogled at my mom's body. As it was a bit dark, they were not able to find that she was not wearing anything inside. But as she was wearing sleeveless top, her white hands and cleavage were clearly visible. Her thighs and legs were also visible.

The guys who had brought prostitutes were already playing with them. All the people were workers working for daily wages. They were all looking ugly. Mom's face showed the disgust she felt on seeing them. Most of them had unshaved beards. Kevin directed us to the first row. Though it was the worst place to sit to watch a movie, Kevin's motive was to attract people's attention.

As we neared the screen, the light from the screen went through Amudha's dress making her whole structure visible. It was very clear that she didn't wear any inner garments. We sat in the front row. Kevin asked Prem and Prakash to sit on either side of mom. I sat to the left of Prem. Kevin knelt in front of mom. He moved her skirt up and started licking her pussy real hard. Being licked in pussy in a cinema theater had a telling effect on my mom.

She pulled him more towards her pussy by holding his hair. She started moaning loudly as always. Within a minute we saw two guys moving from their place. They came near Kevin. They asked Prem "Wow. She surely is a high cost whore. Where did you get her from? What is the cost? Should be at least 20000 rupees"

Prem : Her cost and where we bought her is none of your business. We are selling her at 200 rupees per cock. Are you interested?

Guy : 200 Rupees? Wow... We workers cannot even dream of a woman like her even if we sell everything we have. Look at the prostitutes in the other seats. See how ugly they are. Even they charge 500 rupees. This bitch is a high class woman. Look at her sexy legs and thighs. So smooth. I really want her now

Prem : One condition. You should use condoms. We will provide that too for free.

Guy : Sure. Here is the 200 Rupees.

The other guy who was watching the conversation took 200 rupees out of his pocket and gave it without saying a word. Both of them were given condoms. Now to explain about their appearance. They both were a bit short. About 5 feet tall. They had unshaved beard. Their age would be around 35. But they had a well built body. Their teeth were brownish with pan traces. They also smelt bad.

Kevin stopped licking suddenly and stood up. He went to the two guys and told - "Your turn guys" The two guys knelt down and each of them took hold of each of the pussy lips and started sucking. Amudha looked below and looked at the screen. They had added a porn scene from an english porn video in the movie. The screen showed a white milf being gangbanged by 5 black guys. She knew something even bigger was going to happen in the theater that day.

The guys each held one of her legs and started licking them from her feet. Amudha liked this. She liked being worshiped like this. The guys spoke among them "Look how flawless and white her skin is. I thought only cinema actresses have such beautiful body."

They slowly went up and reached her pussy again. One guy asked Prem "Can we remove this skirt? It is quite disturbing". Prem replied "You paid 200 rupees. The bitch is all yours. Do whatever you want with her. Use her as you wish"

The guys looked at each other and immediately pulled down her skirt. Amudha held them with her hands and begged "Please. Do what you want with the skirt on. I don't want to attract the attention of all the people."

The guys replied "You already have the attention of other people. Just look around you"

She looked around to find all the people in theater except the guys who brought prostitutes standing around her. One of them asked the guy who was licking my mom "Hey. How much did you pay to get to lick her? She must have been very costly. How did you get so much money?"

The guy replied "You won't believe. Just 200 rupees per person. And they give condoms for free."

The new guys were suprised "200 rupees? You are k**ding me. Look at her body. Each of her body part deserves 5000 rupees. I don't want to miss the chance. Can I join?"

Prakash : Of course. Just give 200 rupees and use her as you wish. The only condition is you must use condoms.

New guy : Sure. Here it is.

He gave the money and at the same time, all the other guys also gave the money. There were a total of 10 guys now. All of them looked ugly in one or other way. One of them was the one who gave tickets to us. They had dirty teeth or they were fat or they were old. All of us moved aside. Prakash told them "She is now all yours. Use her till the movie runs. Don't fight among yourselves. She has the stamina to take all of you"

They all swarmed around her. Kevin took his camera out. We were not able to see my mom. We suddenly heard her voice "Aaaaaaahhhh.. please don't kiss my mouth. Kiss my cheeks if you want. Your mouth smells bad"

A guy replied "I paid 200 rupees bitch. You are mine now. I will do as I wish"

Her skirt came flying and fell on my face. Then her t shirt came out flying and fell on prem's face. Kevin asked one guy to move so that he can continue his video recording. The guys were ravaging her body. About 5 guys were mauling her boobs brutally. One of them told "Guys. Look at her mangalsutra. She is a married bitch. Does your husband know this?" Amudha replied "Noooo.... Please handle me softly"

The guys didn't reply. They spread her legs and placed them on both sides of the armrest of the seat she was sitting. Some guys were licking her boobs while some were licking her pussy. 2 guys were just mesmerized by her beauty. They were focusing primarily on her face trying to kiss as much as possible in spite of her resistance.

Suddenly Amudha screamed "No.. Don't bite the pussy. It will bleed. Pleeaaaaaaasee.. It will give a bad fucking experience for you only. Just suck it" The guys immediately obliged and my mom went to dream state. She closed her eyes. She didn't want to see the faces of these guys. She knew that would turn her off. She just closed her eyes and enjoyed what was happening to her.

Now all of them removed their dresses. Some of them had really huge cocks. But all of them were really disgusting. They were full of hair that was not cleaned properly. They had marks in their cocks. Good that mom asked them to use condoms. They all took one condoms each and wore them.

One of the guys told "Time to fuck her"

Another guy replied "It is tough to fuck her in her seat. Let her take her near the theater screen"

The guys lifted her on their shoulders and took her to the theater screens. The light was very powerful near the screens. It was a heavenly sight to watch my mother's body in that light. As soon as she was laid there a guy rolled her over and mounted on her from behind. He was fucking her pussy hard. Mom still had her eyes closed. She didn't want to watch those ugly faces fucking her.

One by one they fucked her hard. But none of them lasted long. There were 3 guys remaining. They looked like friends. They planned on double penetration. One of them lay down. The other two guys lifted my mom and placed her over his cock such that his cock entered her pussy. One guy placed his cock on her pussy. This double penetration was nothing compared to the amount of pounding she has received the last two days. Amudha didn't mind it. But she did moan in ecstasy. The guys were experts in using bad words.

They scolded my mother using so many words "This bitch has come from a high class bitch f****y" "I think she is born to a high class slut too" "Yes. Her mother would have cheated on her husband and fucked a truck driver and given birth to her. That is the reason why she is much interested in people like us"

All these words made her even more horny and she started shouting "Yes.. I am a bitch. I am a cheap slut. Fuck me.. Fuck me.. Fuck me hard bastards"

Hearing this the guys got hold of her hair and started fucking her as fast as possible. The guy fucking her pussy ejaculated and the 3rd guy took his position. Now the two guys and my mom reached climax together. They fell on her body hugging her. We looked around. The movie was going to end. Only these 3 guys who were fucking her and the guys who brought prostitutes were there. All the others had left. The guys fucking the prostitutes were nude along with their prositutes.

2 guys came with the 2 prostitutes came to us. They heard about her low rate. The prostitute asked, "Can we also use her?" Prem replied "Of course. Ladies need to give only 100 rupees as they don't need condoms"

The 2 guys and the 2 prostitutes gave 600 rupees in total. The 2 guys had already fucked the girls and ejaculated in their pussy. The 2 guys got an erection again. They came near Amudha and started fucking her in double penetration position in which the previous 2 guys fucked. But this time one of the prostitutes sat on her face and asked her to lick her pussy. Their pussy was full of cum of the two guys. Mom hesitated. The prostitutes were ugly too. They were fat and black. Their pussy was not properly maintained. But she had no other go. She had to lick that ugly pussy. As before, she had to close her eyes and think of something else before licking them.

Meanwhile the guys were getting harder with their fuck. I noticed that both of them had a 10 inch long cock. So mom was feeling some discomfort being double penetrated. But her screams were muffled due to the pussy on her face. The two prostitutes exchanged positions periodically. The 2 guys seemed to last forever as they had ejaculated just some time back. Mom was getting tired. She was trying to hold the cock tighter using her ass muscles so that they will cum faster. But the guys pulled her ass cheeks and legs apart knowing her plan. They fucked her continuously for about half an hour and then they ejaculated. Both the prostitutes have sent their juices flowing on mom's face by then.

The movie was over at that time. We took her dresses from the floor. They had become dirty as guys have stepped on them. We made my mom wear the dress. While leaving one of the guys came to Prakash and asked "So. What is your plan after this?"

Prakash : We are not sure yet. We have time till tomorrow morning to use her. We need to find more clients.

Guy : Wow. Can you bring her to the place I tell? We are 10 guys including me. But all of us are well endowed. You saw my cock. There are even 11 inch cocks out there. They are more than willing to pay the amount you ask.

Prakash : Sure. Where can I meet you?

Guy : Do you have place?

Prakash : We have a resort. But we have fucked her enough all around that place. We need to try some other place.

Guy : Ok. Time is 6 30 PM now. Can you get her to a place I tell at around 8 PM? It is quite a risky place. But adventurous.

Prakash : Sure. We love such places. How can I contact you?

Guy : My name is Sundaram. Note down my mobile number.

Prakash noted the number and told the plan to Prem and Kevin asked Kevin's permission. Kevin was very happy. The prostitutes were fighting with Sundaram. They told that, usually his friends used them only. Now they are using the new bitch. As a result they won't get money. They swore bad words at Amudha who was sitting in the car seat with door opened. She was totally exhausted. They called her the white skinned bitch. Mom was unable to hear all the bad words they told. Kevin tried to compromise them "Don't worry. We will give you 200 rupees each." They got the money and left.

Prem asked sundaram : So. What do you do? What kind of place is this?

Sundaram : We are construction workers. We are working on construction of a big building. The building is in the town in the main road. We have built 2 floors. We 10 guys stay there only. We have tube lights there. Every week we used to bring prostitutes there and fuck them with the lights on. The main road is totally visible from above. But people in road can see what we do easily. It gives a feeling of fucking a woman in the middle of a busy town.

Prem : Wow.. Awesome. We would love to come there.

Sundaram : Sure. Clean her up and dress her up nicely while bringing her. We don't want to dress her like a slut. We want her to look like a royal high class woman.

We parted with those words and reached our resort. The resort employees looked at the state of mom's dress and knew what happened. We had our dinner at 7 PM. Kevin had dinner fast and went out to buy Amudha a new dress. He came back by around 7 30 PM. He had bought her a sleeveless top and a long skirt. Both of them were red color.

The resort roomboy cleaned her up this time. They made her wear the dress. It didn't make her look slutty. But still it was sexy. Her hands and a small part of her cleavage were visible. We gave her red lipstick and red nail polish and asked her to apply them on her lips and both hand and leg nails. She applied them. She wore a pair of high heels slippers. She looked really like a princess. She had tied her hair like a bun. Given the high heels, her ass was protruding backwards. This time she was allowed to wear bra and panties too. They were of black color.

We got a call from Sundaram asking us to start. We started and reached there around 8 PM. Sundaram gave us directions. We got out of the car. The place was at the heart of the city. A building to accomodate an office was being built. Though the ceiling for all floors were done, the walls were not yet complete. This means the building is totally open. But, as we went upstairs people in the road cannot see what is happening within the first floor. There was a public toilet next to it. Outside the toilet, there were 5 beggars sitting and giving us a cold stare. We saw the 2 prostitutes whom we saw in the afternoon standing next to them trying to convince them to have sex.

Amudha : Those bitches are not even leaving beggars. They are hardly earning money. The bitches want that money too

Kevin : Yes. Pathetic. Even after we gave so much money in the afternoon, they are doing this.

By that time Sundaram came down and helped us climb the stairs up. He had already collected the money and gave it to us. There were 9 other guys, one of them we saw in the theater. All of them really well built. But they were all sweating hard. All of them were wearing a sleeveless vest, a lungi and an underwear inside. Sundaram went in and introduced us to them.

All of them had their tongues out seeing her. All the 10 guys assembled in line. Kevin addressed them "We hereby present you our slut. Tonight, she is your slut. Your slave. Don't show any inhibition. Use her as you wish. Actually, the rougher you get the happier we get. There is only one condition. You need to use condoms. Other than that you can use every inch of her body as you wish"One of the guys told "Don't worry boss. We have never even gone near women like her. She is such a sexy b**st. We are hungry like a****ls now. We may never get such an opportunity in our life. So we will spend all our energy to use her"

Another guy shouted "We will make sure that she doesn't even have enough energy to walk out of the building. You people will have to lift her and go"

Kevin : Sounds good. Then what are you waiting for. Here, start r****g her

He pushed Amudha into the crowd of 10 guys. The guys first took their time to admire her beauty. They were slow in removing her dress. One by one they kissed her lips and enjoyed her. Amudha did it reluctantly. Then they surrounded her and started removing her dresses slowly. First her top was removed. Mom stood with a sexy black bra that covered only one-fourth of her boobs. With the high heels slippers, she was taller than all the guys there. Kevin has already started his video coverage.

The guys started biting her neck, a part of her boobs visible above her bra, and her hips. Her navel was attracting many guys. They were competing with each other trying to lick the navel. A guy standing behind her unclipped her bra. They removed it and threw it away. Now, the concentration of the guys turned from her navel to her boobs. They just stood there 1 minute without doing anything to just admire her boobs. Her smooth white huge boobs with black big nipples.

Then they pushed her to a wall and started biting her. No one was even trying to be soft. All of them were behaving like a****ls. My mom was screaming hard in pain. As the top part of her body was getting huge traffic, some guys kneeled beside her and tried lifting her skirt. After lifting it above her knees, they started licking her smooth legs. They have never seen such white smooth legs in their lives.

Slowly they pushed her skirt up even more to view her thunder thighs. They didn't spare an inch of her thighs. They moved up and saw her sexy panties. They brought it down slowly to her feet. She took her feet with high heels slippers up to get the panties out. Some guys started fighting out to smell her panties. It was a beautiful sight to watch my mom wearing only mangalstura on her neck and a red skirt that has been pushed up her ups and being mauled by 10 construction workers.

One guy went down and started licking her pussy. Even after such a carnage on her pussy for the past 2 days, she immediately became horny once the tongue touched her lips. The guy felt that her skirt was a disturbance. They immediately removed it and threw it away. Now mom was completely nude except for her mangalsutra and high heels slippers. She just looked like a pornstar with those slippers.

4 guys were still biting her boobs hard. Amudha had her arms around their heads and pulled them towards her boobs asking them to do more. She was getting erotic. After ravaging her body with their mouths for about 10 minutes, they all stood in a line removing their vests. They asked her to remove their dresses one by one, suck their dicks and put on the condoms over their cocks.

First in the line was Sundaram. My mom knelt in front of him. She took away his lungi and saw his unwashed underwear. She slowly pulled it out. His 10 inch long cock jumped out of his underwear staring straight at mom. Sundaram took the underwear and asked her to smell it. She smelled it and reacted as though she was about to puke. Sundaram slapped her immediately and started fucking her mouth real hard holding her hair. It was a great sight to watch from behind her. Mom kneeling nude in front of a guy and sucking his cock. Her ass looked even more cute when she was kneeling.

Sundaram fucked her mouth only for a small time. He didn't want to cum in her mouth itself. She then took a condoms out of the packet and put it over his cock. She then moved on to the next guy. She did the same thing that she did to Sundaram. She did the same to everyone one by one. All of them had about the same size of cock of Sundaram. Though all of them had well-built body, the last 2 guys looked like giants. They had a hairy body. They looked like really strong bears. They were huge muscular giants with lots of hair all over their body. Mom was shocked to see their cock sizes. It was around 12 inches. Before she could even tell something, Amudha was f***ed to take the first giant's cock in her mouth. Within seconds, he hit her throat with her cock.

From mom's reaction, it was visible that he was trying to put his cock even into her throat. Amudha's eyes widened with tears coming out of them. Just when I thought she was about to choke, he took the cock out. Mom coughed a lot. Before she completed coughing, he began to mouth fuck her again. She really had a hard time handling this cock.

After 2 minutes, the 2nd giant took charge and mouth fucked her. Then he also let her go and she put on condoms on his cock also. Then she was pushed down on the floor. Sundaram announced "guys who want to take her pussy gather on one side. Guys who want to use her ass stand on other side" It was and exact 5 by 5 split. 5 guys wanted to fuck her pussy and 5 guys wanted to fuck her ass.

Even among the giants, 1 of them wanted her pussy while the other wanted her ass. Sundaram wanted her pussy. He and 1 guy who wanted her ass came near Amudha. She told "Please fuck 1 by 1. Your cocks are too large. I can't take them together" Sundaram replied "Don't act bitch. You did take 2 cocks together in the theater itself. Now just shut up and let us use your body"

Sundaram stood in front of her. He took hold of her leg and lifted it as high as possible by holding her leg under her knees. It opened up her pussy. He placed his cock on her pussy. The guy who wanted her ass stood behind her. He positioned his cock near her ass. Both of them tried entering her simultaneously. Kevin was applauding them while he was still recording everything. That was really an awesome position. Her leg that was in the air looked so sexy with the high heels. She just looked like a pornstar in that position.

She gave out a huge moan as both of them inserted their cocks completely into the respective holes. She hugged Sundaram tightly like a wife hugs a husband. She put her face on his shoulders and closed her eyes and started screaming. The guy fucking her ass spanked her ass sending waves down her buttocks. It was a relishing sight to watch my sexy mother getting fucked like this in open air. There were so many cars going down the road and we could hear them all. But no one knew the awesome fuck going on in the building.

Both of them were able to hold their cum for really long. They fucked her for 15 minutes continuously and then ejaculated into their condoms. The next pair of guys now came. They wanted to try a different position. One of them lay on the floor. She was asked to sit on his cock facing him. This way, he was able to penetrate her pussy. The other guy fucked her ass from behind. The guy below her held her face down on her shoulders and fucked her hard. I was not able to see her face. But I could imagine her pain from the screams she gave out. These guys could not hold on for a long time. They ejaculated in just 5 minutes.

The next pair of guys also used the same position. But this time, as expected, mom started co-operating well. This has always been the case, though she hesitates to do such things in the beginning, she gets really horny when they started doing this. I remember the day she told that she wanted to do adventurous sex like gangbang, bdsm and all. Though she acted as though she was being used, I knew she was actually living out her dream.

She started voluntarily kissing the guy who was fucking her pussy. The guy who was fucking her ass was mauling her boobs. They also didn't last more than 5 minutes. The next pair of guys tried a different position. She was made to lay on floor facing sideways. One guy lay behind her on the floor while the other guy lay in front of her on the floor. They stated to double penetrate her that way. By the time they finished, she was totally exhausted.

But there was on last pair remaining. The pair of the giants. She knew it was tough to take them together. She told them "Please. Your cocks are too long. Double penetration is impossible. I will take your cocks one by one"

Giant 1 : Ha ha.. Don't worry bitch. We will tear your pussy and ass and make it easy for you to take such cocks in the future.

Giant 2 : Yes. Let us give her a taste of what rough fuck really means.

The first giant held her hands and made her stand up. As soon as she stood up, her pussy leaked her joices. Her juices started flowing through her thighs like waterfalls. The first giant bent down in an awkward way and got hold of her hips. He used his power to lift her. Within seconds mom was upside down facing his cock. The giant positioned her such that her face was near his cock while his face was near her pussy. What a hunk he must be to do this? He started to lick her cum stained pussy. The other giant knelt down and f***ed her to suck the first giant's cock and balls.

Mom in such a position with a hairy bull sent all of us out of control. I took my cock out and started jerking. I turned left to see both prem and prakash already holding their cocks. Saliva was leaking out of mom's mouth into her eyes and nose. She was unable to take the cock completely. The giant laid her down after sometime. But the 2nd giant took her up in the same position and started mouth fucking her again. After sometime, she was dropped down.

The first giant sat on the floor. She was asked to sit on his cock facing him. He positioned his cock on her vagina and inserted it with full f***e. The first 10 inch went in quite easily. Mom gave an yelp and as usual hug the giant tightly. He also hugged her back and held her head on his shoulder. He then gave some power and inserted 1 more inch. It went in very slowly. It was tearing apart something in her body. Mom was screaming continuously. She was crying. The giant really tried hard to insert the next inch. But Amudha was holding her pussy tight and making it tougher for him. The 2nd giant now mounted behind her back.

He inserted his 10 inches with some effort. Mom tried to push him away by hitting his chest using one of her hands. But the giant in her front took hold of her hand and pinned it down. Amudha was trying hard to break away from their hold. But she was nothing compared to the giants. The second giant used all his power to push more and Amudha was still holding her pussy and rectum tightly to stop them from entering. They found this out. The giant in the front of her immediately took her nipples in between his teeth and bit them hard and started pulling them like elastic.

Mom let out a huge cry "Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh... Nooo.. Don't do this" The giant replied "Then free up your holes bitch. If you don't do it I will do this continuously" She ended up relaxing her holes. Immediately, both the giants inserted their cocks with all their strength and both their cocks disappeared inside.

Mom shouted "Noooooo.... This is horrible pain. Both your cocks are in my stomach now. I can't bear this"

Her eyes were wide and she was trying hard to break the lock. Kevin sat near her filming all her expressions. He told Amudha "Don't worry dear. You feel such pain as it is the first time. I have even inserted beer bottles in women pussies. They are all perfectly fine. This is nothing compared to the penetrations I have seen on some women in foreign countries"

The giants kept their cocks in that position for 1 minute so that her pussy and rectum will get used to it. Now the 2nd giant took out his cock and pushed it in again. 11 inched went in with first push and he had to give another push for the remaining 1 inch. Mom jerked her body and gave out a moan for every push. He stopped only after he was able to push in his whole cock with a single thrust.

Then 2nd giant stood up. The first giant lifted her up in that position itself with his cock still inside her pussy. The second giant now held her shoulders over his shoulders to balance some weight. The 1st giant held her thighs over his arms and started fucking her. Amudha was looking up the ceiling with her eyes closed. She was slowly getting into it. Her painful screams were turning into moans. Within a minute, she squirted all over the first giant. He was astonished "Wow..So this bitch has been enjoying all this." Telling this he slapped her. Now the second giant entered her ass from behind. She hugged the first giant tightly who was now lifting her whole weight. She looked like a toy for both of them.

Their fucking speed increased every second. For every fuck in her ass, there were huge waves on her buttocks and a hug moan from my mom's mouth. They fucked her ruthlessly for about 10 minutes in that position when both the guys ejaculated together. As soon as they ejaculated they just removed their hands from her body and my mom fell on the floor. As soon as she hit the floor she had another orgasm. She was rolling all over the floor for this orgasm letting out lots of juices from her pussy making the whole floor wet. All these things made the first 8 guys horny again.

They all gathered around her and masturbated and sprayed her cum all over her body. Sundaram told "So, how was the session dear?"

Amudha(in a mild voice) : The best fuck I have ever got. I don't even have energy to move.

Sundaram : I told you that this is the roughest fuck you will ever get

Kevin : Yes.. I leaked my cum within my pants even without having to touch my cock Kevin took the situation to just cover the state of all the people involved. He then zoomed in on my mom. She lay on the floor totally exhausted covered by sperm and also her own juices.

Time was 11 PM.

Kevin told "Get ready Amudha. We have to go back to the resort. You have had enough. We can just go back and sl**p."

Amudha : Sure. But where are my dresses

We looked around to find only her panties there. None of her other dresses were there. It was a windy night and her dresses were blown out by the wind. The panties were stuck on a brick and that is the reason why it was there.

Kevin : Oh.. No.. We don't have dresses

Amudha : That is too bad. How am I supposed to get back home?

Prem : Why are you worrying. You have been fucked nude in open air for the past two days. Why do you even need dresses? We are anyways going by car. Just run into the car. We will get you to the resort.

Prakash : Guys.. Look there

They looked a one end of the road from the first floor, there was a police car parked there. They looked at the other end also. There was a car parked there too.

Sundaram : Oh shit. We are in a huge problem

Prakash : What shall we do?

Sundaram : They will stop every car that goes through this road and check. We don't have dresses for her too.

Prakash : Can't we just stay here till morning and then go?

Sundaram : There is another problem. They often come here and the other buildings to check for prostitution.

Amudha : No. You guys told it is a safe place.

Sundaram : It happens rarely

Amudha : Now what are we supposed to do. You are saying we can't stay here too

Sundaram : The only place they don't check is the toilet that is next to this building. Just give 100 rupees to the beggars sitting outside it and get in. Stay there till morning around 4 AM. They will leave by then. Then you guys can go to the resort.

All of us looked at each other.

Sundaram : What are you waiting for? Run soon before they see you

We all started to run. Mom was finding it hard to run. She walked very slowly. So I had to hold her and get her walk fast. Once we reached downstairs we saw the beggars and the 2 prostitutes there. Mom looked at our car. She asked me to take the energy drinks as she may faint soon. Meanwhile Prem went and talked with the beggars

Prem : We need your help. There is police around this place. We are planning to hide inside the toilet. Please tell the police that no one is here. Here have 100 rupees

Prostitute 1 : Police? Then we should also hide. Telling this they also went into the toilet

I asked Prakash to carry mom to the toilet while I rushed to the car, took the whole box of energy drinks and rushed to the toilet. Mom was very hungry. She drank 2 bottles of the drink immediately. The toilet had 5 urinals and 4 indian style toilets. It was very badly maintained. The floors were soiled. One of the urinals was overflowing with urine. The toilets smelled shit. The whole place was disgusting. There was a tank in a corner full of water. My mom stood inside the tank and washed herself thoroughly. She was looking ravishing yet again though she was wearing only her high heeled slippers

She sat on the side of the tank. She took another bottle of the energy drink and finished it. Then she closed her eyes and fell asl**p with her head on the wall.

At about midnight, we heard a knock in the door. We opened and saw the beggars. They told they wanted to piss. I was surprised to why all of them wanted to piss at the same time. I was about to ask them. But they pushed me in and locked the door from inside. 5 Beggars entered inside. None of them had any physical deformities. They were all physically fit. But still they were begging. They looked very ugly. They had long beards and hair. All their hairs were brown in color. They smelt filth. They had lots of hair in armpits. All of them were wearing torn lungies. 2 Among them were not wearing any underwear and the tip of their cocks was visible outside.

Mom woke up hearing their sounds. All of a sudden they removed the lungies and underwear. Their cocks were about 9 inch long. But they were the ugliest cocks we have ever seen. Full of hair which was not cleaned and looked brownish. We know what their plan was.

Prem : What are you guys doing?

Beggar 1 : What do you think we are doing? Do you really think we are going to leave a sex godess like her without getting fucked even when we get a chance?

Amudha : What? Are you guys out of your mind? Look at yourselves in mirror. Have you ever took bath before. I could smell you bad even when we are far away from you. I won't even come near you people. Don't even dare to touch me.

Beggar 2 : Oh? What will you do if we touch you?

Prakash : We won't let her touch you.

Beggar 1 : Well. Come on guys. See the situation. Even now we can call the police out there an show her to you. Just imagine what will happen if we do it. They will take her out nude in their police jeep to the station. They will fuck her for 2 days in the station and then they will say they arrested a prostitute and make sure that your face comes in all newspapers. They will arrest you guys also for pimping her. Do you think you have a choice?

Amudha : Please. I have been fucked in and out for the past 2 days. I can't take anymore. We will give you as much of money as we want. Take that.

Beggar 1 : You are not the one who is going to give us choice. We want the money you got from the next building as well as you

1 of the beggars went near Kevin and plucked the money.

Me : Please leave my mom. She can't take anymore. We are in a decent position in the society. Getting fucked by beggars like you is too much

Just then I realized the mistake I made.

Beggar 1 : Mom? Is she your mom? Wow. This is a nice story. Son pimping his own mom. So, when you people get caught in police, you will make headlines in newspaper "Son pimps high class mom to low class people"

All the beggars laughed. The beggar who told those words seemed to be the leader of their group. His name was Muthu.

We didn't have anything to say after that. Amudha told "I beg you to use the condoms. It is safe both for you and me"Muthu : We personally don't like using condoms. But still we accept that condition. We will use the condoms. We don't even know how to wear it. Now come near me and put it over our cocks. Before that have another bottle of the energy drink if you want. You will need more energy. He asked Kevin to record this too.

Mom drank it. She then took the condoms and walked slowly to them. Her buttocks were shaking while she was walking. She bent down to put condoms on her. The expression in her face told the amount of disgust and humiliation she felt doing it. Muthu told "Kneel down and do it bitch"

Amudha : The floor is dirty.

Muthu : This is the floor you are going to get fucked to night and you feel it is dirty?

Telling those words he pushed her down. She fell down with her ass and back crashing into the wet and soiled floor. She then knelt down. She was sobbing uncontrollably. She knelt down and started putting condoms for him while he held her hair and slapped her again and again scolding her using really bad words.

She then moved on to the next person and put condoms for him. She did it for the 5 persons. Now Muthu pushed mom down on the floor. Mom lay on her back with her beautiful hair stuck on the wet dirty floor. He enjoyed her boobs for a long time. Mom had her eyes closed till crying. She was trying her best not to see his ugly face. Muthu went down her body to her pussy and started licking her.

He gave out sounds like "Wow.. High class pussy is always beautiful and tasty" He licked her pussy like an expert. In normal cases this was good enough to get the sex a****l out of her. But being done by ugly beggars in a public toilet was not really the best way to arouse a woman. But wait.. Am I wrong? Amudha still had her eyes closed. But she was giving out some small moans. He then used his fingers to fuck her pussy. Muthu knew she has begun to enjoy it. He told "Look. This high class slut is enjoying my tongue"

He now rolled her over. Mom was now on her stomach with her boobs crushed against the dirty we floor. He lay flat over her and started fucking her ass from behind. He continued teasing her pussy with his fingers while fucking her ass. He took some dirty water from the floor and smeared it over her back. It was a humiliating seen to watch my mother being fucked by a dirty beggar in a public toilet in the dirty floor. But she was letting out moans.

Muthu ejaculated in two minutes. The next guy came to fuck her. Muthu ordered him "Fuck her ass and finger her pussy. But don't let her cum" I don't know why he said that. But the next guy did as he told. He played with her boobs for some time and fucked her in same position in which Muthu fucked her. The third and fourth beggars also did the same.

The fifth beggar began doing the same things which Muthu did. He fingered her for a long time. Just when she looked like reaching orgasm he would stop fingering her. He dragged her on the floor suddenly like a log. the shape of her body was visible on the wet floor. He took her to one of the toilets. Mom held the door of the toilet tightly and told she won't come. But he slapped her and told that he will call the police if she doesn't obey.

He dragged her and placed her such that she lay on the floor face down with her face facing the dirty uncleaned toilet. Her face was just 5 inches away from the shit floating in the water. He immediately mounted behind her like Muthu and started fucking her. She closed her eyes and tried hard not to breathe. But the rough fuck the beggar was giving made sure she took some breath. He was fingering my mom's cunt also. That made her give some moans. He ejaculated after 5 minutes of fucking. She was dragged back to the center of the toilet while the other guys were watching her.

What Amudha did after that was totally insane. She was rolling on the floor all around in full mood trying to reach orgasm. She suddenly screamed "All you bastards fucked my ass.. Please fuck my pussy. I wanna cummmmmm.. Please I wanna cummm,...."

The beggars started laughing. Prem told that he will help her with it. But Muthu stopped him and told "We make the rules here. No one else is allowed to touch her pussy."

Prem had no choice. Now my mom was not able to control. She was about to finger her pussy. But Muthu got hold of her hands and told "If you touch your pussy with your hands you will be in police jeep next minute"

She behaved like a mad woman for the next few minutes "Somebody please fuck me.. Ooooooooohhhh. Please. Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. Fuck me please. I will do whatever you want to do. Please fuck me"

Muthu : Why should we fuck you bitch? You never liked us. We are dirty beggars.

Amudha : Please. Fuck me. I want to cumm..

Muthu : You told we are not even allowed to come near a high class woman like you.

Amudha : No. I take back my words. I am also a beggar now. I am begging for a fuck. Please.

Muthu : Oh.. Then come and beg everyone.

She was on her knees and went and held the legs of all the beggars one by one begging them to fuck

Amudha : Please fuck me. I am a slut. My body is purely for beggars like you. You can use me as you wish. Just fuck me once please.

Muthu : Sorry. We changed my mind. We don't fuck the wives of other people

Amudha : Please don't say that. If you want I can divorce him and marry you

I was stunned to hear those words. Kevin winked at Prem and Prakash and told "This bitch is the best sex a****l I have ever seen" and Prakash nodded

Muthu : Marry a beggar? You never liked us. You are telling this only for getting the fuck. The truth is you like only people with more money. You fucked the construction workers only as you were f***ed. Beggars are even meaner for you

Amudha : No. Actually I like being used like this by low class people. I love people like you. Please don't tease me.

Muthu : You told you want to marry me

Amudha : Yes

Muthu : How can I believe you? You will get fucked and cheat me later

Amudha : What do you want me to do?

Muthu : Remove your mangalsutra and give it to me. I will tie it and make you my wife now itself

Amudha : What??

Muthu : What are you crying about bitch? I don't want any legal divorce or legal marriage. I just want to marry you as per our customs.

AMudha : No I can't do it

Muthu : Then you won't get fucked

There was 2 minutes of silent. Then it happened. Mom was going to remove her mangalsutra. I stopped her "No mom... Just control your desires for 3 more hours. We can leave after that"

Amudha : No. I can't even control it for 3 more minutes. I am doing this

She removed her mangalsutra and gave it to him. He got it and began tying it around her neck again while the two prostitutes sat behind her helping him tie it up just as they usually do in real marriages. I could not believe my eyes. How could she do this?

Amudha : Now.. Can I get fucked?

Muthu : Wait bitch. You are my wife now. You have to follow some more orders.

Amudha : Please tell soon. I will do whatever you say

Muthu : First you told that we are ugly and you won't even come near us. Now you say you like us very much. I must check it

Amudha : But I just got married to you. Do you need another proof?

Muthu : Yes. I want you to lick my whole body

Mom hesitated a bit. But she knew she won't get fucked if she doesn't do it. She went near him and started from his face. She licked his face, chest, thighs, legs. But she didn't lick his cock or ass. She was about to puke even for doing that as the smell was very bad.

Muthu : I asked you to lick my whole body. There are some parts you didn't lick and you know it.

Mom bent knelt in front of him and tried to take his cock in to her mouth. His cock was limp as he had ejaculated just some time back. But it was surrounded by long dirty pubic hair. Every 3 seconds of sucking, she took the cock out of her mouth and spit out something. She told that hair was getting into her mouth. She licked all around his cock and balls keeping her nose closed

Muthu : There are two more parts you need to lick. First is my armpits.

Amudha : Armpits? No.. Never...

Muthu : Ok. You won't get the fuck

Amudha : It is better to stay like this rather than licking your armpits

Muthu immediately touched her pussy with his fingers. She closed her eyes and started moaning. He asked her "Now tell me. You won't lick my armpits?" Amudha replied "I sure will"

He immediately took away his fingers and she lifted his arms. His armpits were even uglier. But she licked them thoroughly. She was behaving as though she was hypnotized by him.

Muthu : You are a good wife. Now there is only one more part remaining.

He kneeled in front of her facing the other side and bent down in doggy style and told "Lick my asshole bitch"

My mom hesitated for some time. One of the beggars went behind her and scratched her pussy and left. She immediately bent down behind him. Muthu spread his ass cheeks apart. That was the dirtiest asshole we have ever seen. There was dried up shit around his hole. It looked like he never cleaned his ass after shitting. One beggar caught hold of her hair and pushed it towards his asshole and f***ed her to lick.

She licked his ass as much less as possible. But Muthu ordered "I want you to clean it totally. Lick the shit and eat it. Don't spit it out" Amudha used her tongue to lick the shit. I saw a piece of shit going into her mouth. I remembered the moment when she scolded the resort employees for doing such things to her. Now she is doing it to a beggar. She ate it. She felt like vomiting. But controlled it. Then she put her tongue inside his asshole and took more shit into her mouth. Kevin went near her face to record all she was doing.

After cleaning it well she was confident that she will get fucked. She took out her face from his ass only to find the remaining 4 beggars kneeling next to Muthu. Muthu ordered "These are my friends. As you are my wife now, you should do the same to them also." Mom had no other way but to do it. She was licking their assholes. Just when she completed the 5th guy, the two prostitutes knelt next to them with their sarees and petticoats up showing their ass. She had to lick them also.

The last guy who fucked my mom in the toilet was often giving weird looks at me. I thought he was just wondering what I was doing to my mother. When Amudha was licking the prostitute asses, this guy stood up and told something to Muthu in his ears. Muthu replied to him "You dirty Ramesh. You have not even changed a bit"

One of the beggars asked Muthu "What is he asking?"

Muthu : You know he is still a bisexual. Even when we have a top class woman like her, he wants a guy.

Beggar : Ha ha... Bisexuals are always like that. They are not just satisfied with women. Whom does he want now?

Ramesh : We enjoyed fucking the mom in front of her son. I now want to fuck the son in front of his mom.

I almost fainted hearing those words. I was never into gay sex. That too getting fucked by a beggar in a toilet might arouse my mother, but not me.

Amudha : Please don't do anything to my son. I am being your slave. Whatever you want, Do it to me. Don't spoil him

Muthu : He is already pimping his mom. Do you think we are the ones who is going to spoil me? Now I order you to sit on his face while Ramesh fucks her ass

Amudha hesitated

Muthu : If you accept you will get fucked nicely by us. If not you will be fucked by police. What do you want?

I knew there was no way out. Ramesh came near me. He pulled down my pants and underwear fast without wasting any time. He made me lie on the floor. He knelt between my legs and pushed my ass up. I told him "Please use some lubrication"

Ramesh : Look at your mom. Being a son to such a slut, you should take my cock without lubrication

His cock was about 8 inch long. I knew I was going to have a bad time. He placed his cock with condoms at the tip of my asshole. He asked Muthu to hold my hands above my head. He asked my mom to sit on my face and make me lick her ass. She sat on my face and I was not even able to see what was happening outside. I suddenly felt 1 inch of his cock entering my ass. I have never felt such a pain in my life. Now I knew why most of the women don't have anal sex. I let out a scream. Mom tried to console me telling that it will subside soon. Ramesh felt really difficult to enter my ass.

After 5 minutes of hard work, the whole of his cock was in my ass. Ramesh looked at the ceiling in pleasure. He started shagging my cock while fucking my ass. Now I started feeling the pleasure of anal sex. The pleasure of touching the gland near the rectum. Both Ramesh and I ejaculated at the same time. Ramesh ordered Amudha to lick my cock clean. I lay there exhausted. All these things have aroused my mom even more. I turned around and saw that the other 4 guys also had erection.

My mom knew they were aroused and this was the correct time to get fucked. She rushed to Muthu and licked her cock and asked him to fuck her. He asked her to get up and lifted her in his hands. He went near one of the urinals. It was already overflowing with stale piss. Muthu placed her on the urinal. Amudha was reluctant. But he pushed her to sit on the urinal. Half of the urine went out as her ass was placed in the urinal. Muthu pushed her as much as possible so that her ass is now stuck on the urinal. He spread her legs. Her legs were placed on the adjacent urinals now. Mom knew that the moment she was waiting for has arrived.

He was about to place his cock on her pussy and stopped. Amudha had her eyes closed already expecting a good fuck. After some time she opened her eyes and asked what he was waiting for. He told "I don't like to fuck my wife with condoms. I want to fuck her without it"

Amudha : Please I am afraid of diseases

Muthu : I am your husband now. Why are you afraid of diseases from your husband? If you are not allowing me to remove condoms, I won't fuck you.

Mom was to aroused and has done way too many things for this one fuck. She was in no mood to let him go.

Amudha(In a mild voice) : OK

Muthu : OK what?

Amudha : Fuck me without condoms

Muthu : I can't hear you bitch

Amudha (In a normal voice) : Fuck me without condoms

Muthu : I want to hear it louder. And you should call me like how a wife calls a husband

Amudha (In a much louder voice) : Fuck my pussy without condoms darling.

Muthu : Yeah. Take this bitch

He started ramming her pussy like anything. My mom closed her eyes and wrapped her legs around his hip and pulled him towards her faster to get a good fast fuck. Within 2 minutes she squirted like never before. Liters of juices came out of her pussy. Her whole body was shaking and she was trying to come out of Muthu' lock. But he pushed her back with her head along the urinal and continued fucking her pussy. Mom started screaming in high mood. I have never seen her before in such an aroused state. She was swearing bad words loudly. Then Muthu ejaculated in her pussy.

The other 3 guys got ready to fuck her. They also threw away the condoms. Amudha didn't mind it anymore. She just wanted to be fucked real hard. They took turns one by one to fuck her. The last guy pulled her out of the urinal. She made her kneel in front of the urinal. There was still some urine left on the urinal. He pushed her head into it. Before she knew, her face was soaking with piss. He asked her to lick the urinal clean. She did as she was told.

Then he fucked her pussy from behind in kneeling position. By the time he finished fucking, she squirted again and fell flat on the floor. The guy also ejaculated at the same time.

We all slept tired. We were woken by Prakash at around 4 AM. Amudha lay on the floor completely used up. She asked for the energy drink. Muthu took a bottle and went near her. Just when she was about to take the bottle when he pulled it back and told "It is all over now. I will just give a parting gift for you"

He took a sip of the energy drink and asked her to open her mouth. He spit the drink into her mouth and asked her to drink it. Considering the humiliation she had the privious night, she didn't mind this. She drank it. Then he told "We have more energy drink with us. Now open your mouth and don't close it"

He pushed his cock in her mouth. She thought he was going to shag and cum in her mouth. But suddenly her eyes widened and she was trying to break his hold. We saw Muthu's yellow urine leaking out of her mouth down her cheeks. He f***ed her to drink it. The remaining 4 guys pissed over her body and they left.

We looked outside. The police cars were not there. There was not traffic also. We didn't have time to clean her up. We rushed her to the car and went to the resort. There, all the guys except the receptionist were sl**ping. As usual we gave the work of cleaning her up to him. Kevin gave a parting fuck in a real soft way. After that, she wore the chudidar wearing which she came there.

Kevin told he will join his friends in the railway station. But before going he wanted to complete the porn video. He told he wanted to interview mom like they do the pornstars after bdsm porn shoots.

Mom accepted. This is how the interview went

Kevin : So. How did the past two days go? You are surely fucked up. Aren't you?

Amudha : I am totally exhausted. I think I was nude for 80% of the time for the past 2 days with a cock in my pussy or ass or both 50 % of time

Kevin : So. Are you angry with us?

Amudha : To tell the truth, I liked it. Except for some humiliating moments, I like everything that happened

Kevin : So. You want to do it again?

Amudha : Again? Not in the near future. I will lose sensitivity in my pussy and ass if I do it often. Maybe I will do it after 3 years.

Kevin : So, what was your most humiliating moment in last 2 days

Amudha : Being made to lick the ass of the beggars

Kevin : Your favorite moment

Amudha : The moment when I was fucked in sea water

Kevin : Your favorite sex position

Amudha : The one which the giants used. Double penetrating me in the standing position

Kevin : Your favorite cock?

Amudha : Shanes

Kevin : That lucky bastard. The moment when you had most pleasure

Amudha : When you people put icecream in my pussy and when the employees massaged me

Kevin : Ok. Thanks for giving us all a great time slut. We will see you soon. Won't we?

Amudha : Sure

Kevin : So, tell me your phone number. I won't note it down. When I want to see you I will watch the video. As you told, we will try to visit India after 3 years.

Amudha : My number is 9*********

Kevin : Thanks dear.

He switched of the recorder and gave her a parting kiss and left in a taxi. It was 6 AM. We went back to Chennai in our car. Prem and Prakash just asked a blowjob from mom in the car. Nothing else. We reached Chennai and parked our car 2 streets far away. Me and my mom got down. But her walking posture clearly told that she was fucked hard. So we took an auto to our apartment and asked him to get us near the door of the lift. We went home from there without being seen by anybody. Both of us applied leave for the next 2 days and slept.

On Tuesday, we went to a medical center and gave bl**d samples and urine samples to perform all possible tests as possible. We got results after 3 days and we were happy to find that she was not infected in any way. Prem and Prakash moved out. They fucked her whole day in our apartment before going out. Now it was only me and my mom. We just carried on with our lives. She started getting help from Rahul again to pimp her out to foreigners every weekends. Weekdays, I gave her sexual satisfaction. But no matter, how many days come, she will never forgeMuthu : We personally don't like using condoms. But still we accept that condition. We will use the condoms. We don't even know how to wear it. Now come near me and put it over our cocks. Before that have another bottle of the energy drink if you want. You will need more energy. He asked Kevin to record this too.

Mom drank it. She then took the condoms and walked slowly to them. Her buttocks were shaking while she was walking. She bent down to put condoms on her. The expression in her face told the amount of disgust and humiliation she felt doing it. Muthu told "Kneel down and do it bitch"

Amudha : The floor is dirty.

Muthu : This is the floor you are going to get fucked to night and you feel it is dirty?

Telling those words he pushed her down. She fell down with her ass and back crashing into the wet and soiled floor. She then knelt down. She was sobbing uncontrollably. She knelt down and started putting condoms for him while he held her hair and slapped her again and again scolding her using really bad words.

She then moved on to the next person and put condoms for him. She did it for the 5 persons. Now Muthu pushed mom down on the floor. Mom lay on her back with her beautiful hair stuck on the wet dirty floor. He enjoyed her boobs for a long time. Mom had her eyes closed till crying. She was trying her best not to see his ugly face. Muthu went down her body to her pussy and started licking her.

He gave out sounds like "Wow.. High class pussy is always beautiful and tasty" He licked her pussy like an expert. In normal cases this was good enough to get the sex a****l out of her. But being done by ugly beggars in a public toilet was not really the best way to arouse a woman. But wait.. Am I wrong? Amudha still had her eyes closed. But she was giving out some small moans. He then used his fingers to fuck her pussy. Muthu knew she has begun to enjoy it. He told "Look. This high class slut is enjoying my tongue"

He now rolled her over. Mom was now on her stomach with her boobs crushed against the dirty we floor. He lay flat over her and started fucking her ass from behind. He continued teasing her pussy with his fingers while fucking her ass. He took some dirty water from the floor and smeared it over her back. It was a humiliating seen to watch my mother being fucked by a dirty beggar in a public toilet in the dirty floor. But she was letting out moans.

Muthu ejaculated in two minutes. The next guy came to fuck her. Muthu ordered him "Fuck her ass and finger her pussy. But don't let her cum" I don't know why he said that. But the next guy did as he told. He played with her boobs for some time and fucked her in same position in which Muthu fucked her. The third and fourth beggars also did the same.

The fifth beggar began doing the same things which Muthu did. He fingered her for a long time. Just when she looked like reaching orgasm he would stop fingering her. He dragged her on the floor suddenly like a log. the shape of her body was visible on the wet floor. He took her to one of the toilets. Mom held the door of the toilet tightly and told she won't come. But he slapped her and told that he will call the police if she doesn't obey.

He dragged her and placed her such that she lay on the floor face down with her face facing the dirty uncleaned toilet. Her face was just 5 inches away from the shit floating in the water. He immediately mounted behind her like Muthu and started fucking her. She closed her eyes and tried hard not to breathe. But the rough fuck the beggar was giving made sure she took some breath. He was fingering my mom's cunt also. That made her give some moans. He ejaculated after 5 minutes of fucking. She was dragged back to the center of the toilet while the other guys were watching her.

What Amudha did after that was totally insane. She was rolling on the floor all around in full mood trying to reach orgasm. She suddenly screamed "All you bastards fucked my ass.. Please fuck my pussy. I wanna cummmmmm.. Please I wanna cummm,...."

The beggars started laughing. Prem told that he will help her with it. But Muthu stopped him and told "We make the rules here. No one else is allowed to touch her pussy."

Prem had no choice. Now my mom was not able to control. She was about to finger her pussy. But Muthu got hold of her hands and told "If you touch your pussy with your hands you will be in police jeep next minute"

She behaved like a mad woman for the next few minutes "Somebody please fuck me.. Ooooooooohhhh. Please. Aaaaaaaaaaahhhh.. Fuck me please. I will do whatever you want to do. Please fuck me"

Muthu : Why should we fuck you bitch? You never liked us. We are dirty beggars.

Amudha : Please. Fuck me. I want to cumm..

Muthu : You told we are not even allowed to come near a high class woman like you.

Amudha : No. I take back my words. I am also a beggar now. I am begging for a fuck. Please.

Muthu : Oh.. Then come and beg everyone.

She was on her knees and went and held the legs of all the beggars one by one begging them to fuck

Amudha : Please fuck me. I am a slut. My body is purely for beggars like you. You can use me as you wish. Just fuck me once please.

Muthu : Sorry. We changed my mind. We don't fuck the wives of other people

Amudha : Please don't say that. If you want I can divorce him and marry you

I was stunned to hear those words. Kevin winked at Prem and Prakash and told "This bitch is the best sex a****l I have ever seen" and Prakash nodded

Muthu : Marry a beggar? You never liked us. You are telling this only for getting the fuck. The truth is you like only people with more money. You fucked the construction workers only as you were f***ed. Beggars are even meaner for you

Amudha : No. Actually I like being used like this by low class people. I love people like you. Please don't tease me.

Muthu : You told you want to marry me

Amudha : Yes

Muthu : How can I believe you? You will get fucked and cheat me later

Amudha : What do you want me to do?

Muthu : Remove your mangalsutra and give it to me. I will tie it and make you my wife now itself

Amudha : What??

Muthu : What are you crying about bitch? I don't want any legal divorce or legal marriage. I just want to marry you as per our customs.

AMudha : No I can't do it

Muthu : Then you won't get fucked

There was 2 minutes of silent. Then it happened. Mom was going to remove her mangalsutra. I stopped her "No mom... Just control your desires for 3 more hours. We can leave after that"

Amudha : No. I can't even control it for 3 more minutes. I am doing this

She removed her mangalsutra and gave it to him. He got it and began tying it around her neck again while the two prostitutes sat behind her helping him tie it up just as they usually do in real marriages. I could not believe my eyes. How could she do this?

Amudha : Now.. Can I get fucked?

Muthu : Wait bitch. You are my wife now. You have to follow some more orders.

Amudha : Please tell soon. I will do whatever you say

Muthu : First you told that we are ugly and you won't even come near us. Now you say you like us very much. I must check it

Amudha : But I just got married to you. Do you need another proof?

Muthu : Yes. I want you to lick my whole body

Mom hesitated a bit. But she knew she won't get fucked if she doesn't do it. She went near him and started from his face. She licked his face, chest, thighs, legs. But she didn't lick his cock or ass. She was about to puke even for doing that as the smell was very bad.

Muthu : I asked you to lick my whole body. There are some parts you didn't lick and you know it.

Mom bent knelt in front of him and tried to take his cock in to her mouth. His cock was limp as he had ejaculated just some time back. But it was surrounded by long dirty pubic hair. Every 3 seconds of sucking, she took the cock out of her mouth and spit out something. She told that hair was getting into her mouth. She licked all around his cock and balls keeping her nose closed

Muthu : There are two more parts you need to lick. First is my armpits.

Amudha : Armpits? No.. Never...

Muthu : Ok. You won't get the fuck

Amudha : It is better to stay like this rather than licking your armpits

Muthu immediately touched her pussy with his fingers. She closed her eyes and started moaning. He asked her "Now tell me. You won't lick my armpits?" Amudha replied "I sure will"

He immediately took away his fingers and she lifted his arms. His armpits were even uglier. But she licked them thoroughly. She was behaving as though she was hypnotized by him.

Muthu : You are a good wife. Now there is only one more part remaining.

He kneeled in front of her facing the other side and bent down in doggy style and told "Lick my asshole bitch"

My mom hesitated for some time. One of the beggars went behind her and scratched her pussy and left. She immediately bent down behind him. Muthu spread his ass cheeks apart. That was the dirtiest asshole we have ever seen. There was dried up shit around his hole. It looked like he never cleaned his ass after shitting. One beggar caught hold of her hair and pushed it towards his asshole and f***ed her to lick.

She licked his ass as much less as possible. But Muthu ordered "I want you to clean it totally. Lick the shit and eat it. Don't spit it out" Amudha used her tongue to lick the shit. I saw a piece of shit going into her mouth. I remembered the moment when she scolded the resort employees for doing such things to her. Now she is doing it to a beggar. She ate it. She felt like vomiting. But controlled it. Then she put her tongue inside his asshole and took more shit into her mouth. Kevin went near her face to record all she was doing.

After cleaning it well she was confident that she will get fucked. She took out her face from his ass only to find the remaining 4 beggars kneeling next to Muthu. Muthu ordered "These are my friends. As you are my wife now, you should do the same to them also." Mom had no other way but to do it. She was licking their assholes. Just when she completed the 5th guy, the two prostitutes knelt next to them with their sarees and petticoats up showing their ass. She had to lick them also.

The last guy who fucked my mom in the toilet was often giving weird looks at me. I thought he was just wondering what I was doing to my mother. When Amudha was licking the prostitute asses, this guy stood up and told something to Muthu in his ears. Muthu replied to him "You dirty Ramesh. You have not even changed a bit"

One of the beggars asked Muthu "What is he asking?"

Muthu : You know he is still a bisexual. Even when we have a top class woman like her, he wants a guy.

Beggar : Ha ha... Bisexuals are always like that. They are not just satisfied with women. Whom does he want now?

Ramesh : We enjoyed fucking the mom in front of her son. I now want to fuck the son in front of his mom.

I almost fainted hearing those words. I was never into gay sex. That too getting fucked by a beggar in a toilet might arouse my mother, but not me.

Amudha : Please don't do anything to my son. I am being your slave. Whatever you want, Do it to me. Don't spoil him

Muthu : He is already pimping his mom. Do you think we are the ones who is going to spoil me? Now I order you to sit on his face while Ramesh fucks her ass

Amudha hesitated

Muthu : If you accept you will get fucked nicely by us. If not you will be fucked by police. What do you want?

I knew there was no way out. Ramesh came near me. He pulled down my pants and underwear fast without wasting any time. He made me lie on the floor. He knelt between my legs and pushed my ass up. I told him "Please use some lubrication"

Ramesh : Look at your mom. Being a son to such a slut, you should take my cock without lubrication

His cock was about 8 inch long. I knew I was going to have a bad time. He placed his cock with condoms at the tip of my asshole. He asked Muthu to hold my hands above my head. He asked my mom to sit on my face and make me lick her ass. She sat on my face and I was not even able to see what was happening outside. I suddenly felt 1 inch of his cock entering my ass. I have never felt such a pain in my life. Now I knew why most of the women don't have anal sex. I let out a scream. Mom tried to console me telling that it will subside soon. Ramesh felt really difficult to enter my ass.

After 5 minutes of hard work, the whole of his cock was in my ass. Ramesh looked at the ceiling in pleasure. He started shagging my cock while fucking my ass. Now I started feeling the pleasure of anal sex. The pleasure of touching the gland near the rectum. Both Ramesh and I ejaculated at the same time. Ramesh ordered Amudha to lick my cock clean. I lay there exhausted. All these things have aroused my mom even more. I turned around and saw that the other 4 guys also had erection.

My mom knew they were aroused and this was the correct time to get fucked. She rushed to Muthu and licked her cock and asked him to fuck her. He asked her to get up and lifted her in his hands. He went near one of the urinals. It was already overflowing with stale piss. Muthu placed her on the urinal. Amudha was reluctant. But he pushed her to sit on the urinal. Half of the urine went out as her ass was placed in the urinal. Muthu pushed her as much as possible so that her ass is now stuck on the urinal. He spread her legs. Her legs were placed on the adjacent urinals now. Mom knew that the moment she was waiting for has arrived.

He was about to place his cock on her pussy and stopped. Amudha had her eyes closed already expecting a good fuck. After some time she opened her eyes and asked what he was waiting for. He told "I don't like to fuck my wife with condoms. I want to fuck her without it"

Amudha : Please I am afraid of diseases

Muthu : I am your husband now. Why are you afraid of diseases from your husband? If you are not allowing me to remove condoms, I won't fuck you.

Mom was to aroused and has done way too many things for this one fuck. She was in no mood to let him go.

Amudha(In a mild voice) : OK

Muthu : OK what?

Amudha : Fuck me without condoms

Muthu : I can't hear you bitch

Amudha (In a normal voice) : Fuck me without condoms

Muthu : I want to hear it louder. And you should call me like how a wife calls a husband

Amudha (In a much louder voice) : Fuck my pussy without condoms darling.

Muthu : Yeah. Take this bitch

He started ramming her pussy like anything. My mom closed her eyes and wrapped her legs around his hip and pulled him towards her faster to get a good fast fuck. Within 2 minutes she squirted like never before. Liters of juices came out of her pussy. Her whole body was shaking and she was trying to come out of Muthu' lock. But he pushed her back with her head along the urinal and continued fucking her pussy. Mom started screaming in high mood. I have never seen her before in such an aroused state. She was swearing bad words loudly. Then Muthu ejaculated in her pussy.

The other 3 guys got ready to fuck her. They also threw away the condoms. Amudha didn't mind it anymore. She just wanted to be fucked real hard. They took turns one by one to fuck her. The last guy pulled her out of the urinal. She made her kneel in front of the urinal. There was still some urine left on the urinal. He pushed her head into it. Before she knew, her face was soaking with piss. He asked her to lick the urinal clean. She did as she was told.

Then he fucked her pussy from behind in kneeling position. By the time he finished fucking, she squirted again and fell flat on the floor. The guy also ejaculated at the same time.

We all slept tired. We were woken by Prakash at around 4 AM. Amudha lay on the floor completely used up. She asked for the energy drink. Muthu took a bottle and went near her. Just when she was about to take the bottle when he pulled it back and told "It is all over now. I will just give a parting gift for you"

He took a sip of the energy drink and asked her to open her mouth. He spit the drink into her mouth and asked her to drink it. Considering the humiliation she had the privious night, she didn't mind this. She drank it. Then he told "We have more energy drink with us. Now open your mouth and don't close it"

He pushed his cock in her mouth. She thought he was going to shag and cum in her mouth. But suddenly her eyes widened and she was trying to break his hold. We saw Muthu's yellow urine leaking out of her mouth down her cheeks. He f***ed her to drink it. The remaining 4 guys pissed over her body and they left.

We looked outside. The police cars were not there. There was not traffic also. We didn't have time to clean her up. We rushed her to the car and went to the resort. There, all the guys except the receptionist were sl**ping. As usual we gave the work of cleaning her up to him. Kevin gave a parting fuck in a real soft way. After that, she wore the chudidar wearing which she came there.

Kevin told he will join his friends in the railway station. But before going he wanted to complete the porn video. He told he wanted to interview mom like they do the pornstars after bdsm porn shoots.

Mom accepted. This is how the interview went

Kevin : So. How did the past two days go? You are surely fucked up. Aren't you?

Amudha : I am totally exhausted. I think I was nude for 80% of the time for the past 2 days with a cock in my pussy or ass or both 50 % of time

Kevin : So. Are you angry with us?

Amudha : To tell the truth, I liked it. Except for some humiliating moments, I like everything that happened

Kevin : So. You want to do it again?

Amudha : Again? Not in the near future. I will lose sensitivity in my pussy and ass if I do it often. Maybe I will do it after 3 years.

Kevin : So, what was your most humiliating moment in last 2 days

Amudha : Being made to lick the ass of the beggars

Kevin : Your favorite moment

Amudha : The moment when I was fucked in sea water

Kevin : Your favorite sex position

Amudha : The one which the giants used. Double penetrating me in the standing position

Kevin : Your favorite cock?

Amudha : Shanes

Kevin : That lucky bastard. The moment when you had most pleasure

Amudha : When you people put icecream in my pussy and when the employees massaged me

Kevin : Ok. Thanks for giving us all a great time slut. We will see you soon. Won't we?

Amudha : Sure

Kevin : So, tell me your phone number. I won't note it down. When I want to see you I will watch the video. As you told, we will try to visit India after 3 years.

Amudha : My number is 9*********

Kevin : Thanks dear.

He switched of the recorder and gave her a parting kiss and left in a taxi. It was 6 AM. We went back to Chennai in our car. Prem and Prakash just asked a blowjob from mom in the car. Nothing else. We reached Chennai and parked our car 2 streets far away. Me and my mom got down. But her walking posture clearly told that she was fucked hard. So we took an auto to our apartment and asked him to get us near the door of the lift. We went home from there without being seen by anybody. Both of us applied leave for the next 2 days and slept.

On Tuesday, we went to a medical center and gave bl**d samples and urine samples to perform all possible tests as possible. We got results after 3 days and we were happy to find that she was not infected in any way. Prem and Prakash moved out. They fucked her whole day in our apartment before going out. Now it was only me and my mom. We just carried on with our lives. She started getting help from Rahul again to pimp her out to foreigners every weekends. Weekdays, I gave her sexual satisfaction. But no matter, how many days come, she will never forge
... Continue»
Posted by bava12 9 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 16360  |  
25%
  |  3

TAKING MOM TO THE WOODS

Taking Mom Down to the Woods

__I was so proud of the fort I had made down at the woods. It was hidden in a bank by the creek. I told my mom how cool it was and how no one could see or find it. She smiled and said how her dad had built her one when she was young. A private place where dad and her could go to talk private. Talk private? I wondered what they would have to talk ‘private’ about.

She would say no more but just stared out the window with a smile on her face. “Ya gotta come down and see it mom. It’s even air conditioned by the creek.” She looked at me with a strange look and smile. She whispered: (“..ok yes, let’s go and see it tonight. I’ll take a tiny light for us. I said: (“…mom, I already have candles down there.”)

My motive was to take a girl down there and mess with her, and It was a private place to wank too.

She was lost in thought as she began to hug me real tight and feel my shoulders. I’d never seen her act this way before, but if it got me a hug with her great tits, it was ok with me.

That night while dad was messing with his race car with all his buddies, mom told him her and I were going for a walk. He grunted an ‘ok’ and we left. I showed her a secret shortcut to the fort. Behind our old shed out back I had made some steps down to the creek bank. We checked all around and went behind the shed. I held her hand and guided her down to the fort. It was dark but I knew where everything was. Mom held my arm as I got a candle.

She held me tight as I pulled an old piece of wall to close of the inner entrance from the candle light. I had an old mattress in there and some wood boxes for chairs. Mom kept holding my arm. She looked all around and then blew out the candle. (“Why’d ya do that mom?”) I whispered. She said back: (“…you’ve never danced in the dark, have you.”)

I was slow in catching on that she was getting romantic feelings down here. She started dancing with me in the complete darkness. She place my hands on butt as she held my butt. She pushed her nice large tits into me firm. She felt pretty damn good. She started breathing heavy in my ear. Oh god…I felt my cock getting stiff over my own mom….but I just…let it happen.

She felt it too and pushed her warm pussy hard into it. My mom was all horny. I had never seen her this way before. She took my hands and moved the all around her and then…right on her tits. I stopped. She said: (“..it ok Randy, we’ll just ’pretend we are boyfriend and girlfriend while we’re down here. No one will know and there’s nothing to see…go ahead and feel me, like a girlfriend…”)

I gulped. Our ages were not that far apart and it was no problem to think of her as a girlfriend. I had only felt up a couple a girls so far, so I was getting as horny as mom was. I kept saying to my self that nobody could see us and would never know….she was like a girlfriend I was making out with. I started feeling her tits real careful.

She said her dad and her use to dance in the fort he built for her and….then she stopped and pulled me real tight to her and pushed her pussy in tight against my now hard cock. This was hot and I loved it. Soon she let her hand start feeling around my cock. She started unbuttoning her blouse. Now I could feel her bra and some of her bare tits. She whispered: (“..keep going, ‘boyfriend‘.”) She lifted up her bra and let her big tits pop out.

My hands were shaking a little as I slowly felt her wonderful tits. If this ever got out that I felt my own mom‘s tits, I would be branded some kind of weirdo.

(“..oh boyfriend that feels so good, don’t you want to kiss them?”) I gulped again.

I was about to kiss my mom’s beautiful tits. I had the jitters in my gut. Slowly I started kissing mom’s tits. They were heavenly as I let my tongue circle around her nipples. She was panting for breath and played with my hair. I felt her squeeze my cock firm. I was pumped with horny feelings. I could have kept this up for a long time. Her tits were so soft and warm, and her nipples were standing out against my tongue.

I was getting those ‘unthinkable‘ feelings of wanting to have sex with my own mom. I tried to put them out of my mind, but with her squeezing my cock, it was impossible. It was pitch black and we couldn’t see a thing, just feel us. I started pretending she was as girl at school that had big tits. I felt mom start slowly stroking my cock. I wanted to cum, it felt so good. She smelled so good and her hand felt my face and lips. I started feeling back and we both started in with little kisses on our faces. I whispered: (“…’girlfriend’, we better stop or I will cum in my pants, and people will see it.”)

(“…we’ll have to leave in a minute ‘boyfriend‘, but I want to kiss something too.”) she said. She pulled my shorts and boxers down and I felt her as she kissed the head of my cock and just held her lips on it. I could help it……I came…..

She slowly stroked my shooting cock but never took her lips off the head. I felt her long beautiful hair as she made me shoot more. My knees began to shake a little. This was my first blow job ever and the cum shooting out. It was shaking me up with the high feeling. I felt her stand up and hug me. She was shaking too.

As we left she said Friday night dad would be gone to the races till late and we can come back here and continue. I was a little dizzy from our first ’date’. I said: “You sure are a hot date ‘girlfriend‘, see ya Friday night.” She took my hand and rubbed it on her pussy…..She kissed me with her tongue. I thought only girls my age did that. We went home as my cock slowly went down.

Mom and I went back home and acted like nothing had ever taken place, except….I kept trying to get a hardon.

I was in my dads garage as him and all his buddies were working on the race car. I was trying not to think about what had happened and what was about to happen as I stared into space with a slight grin on my face. I hear my dad say: “What’s the matter with you boy, ya think’in about some new girlfriend?” They all laughed. I about shit my pants. What does he know??? I got bad jitters in my gut but managed to say ’Yeah’ and smiled. If he only knew what had happened with his wife, my mom, he would kill me or kill mom and I both. I quick started talking about the race car and got off the ’girl’ subject fast.

It was torture waiting for Friday night to get here. I had two wet dreams and I wanked every chance I got. I had to ignore mom to keep from getting a hardon. When I would glance at her, my heart would speed up and the hardon feeling would start. Damn it was hard not go over to her and hug her and feel her. I was in love with my own mom, and I liked it, no matter what anyone said, ever.

At night I relived being in the fort with her and us making out. I would get these big hardons that would go away until I wanked. That part was so great, but the waiting was awful. In school I had to be so careful not to get a hardon, and get teased. It wasn’t easy. I could wank real fast if I had to, in the boys restroom stall. Walking home I went behind some trees and wanked real fast, to go home without a hardon. The risk of all of this was exciting but the fear of getting caught was keeping my gut tight.

Friday night. I watched dad and all his buddies drive off with the race car in tow. I went in the house and there was mom with a smile on her face. God she looked so beautiful. She said for us to wait for it to got dark. We just stood and stared at each other and smiled.

Mom came to my room to get me. She was wearing a short jean skirt, a big sweat shirt and I could tell she had no bra on. She smiled and flashed me the front of her skirt….no panties as I about choked at seeing her bush for the first time.

I said: “Girlfriend’, you look beautiful.” She smiled big and said: “I have a hot date tonight with my ’boyfriend’, you won’t tell on me will you?” I said: “Oh no, I’ll be working on my fort tonight, maybe you could come down and hold the flashlight?”

We quietly snuck out the back and behind the shed. I took her hand to help her down the steps. Her hand was trembling, but very warm. We entered the fort quietly. Once inside she grabbed me and held me tight to her. She whispered in the complete darkness: (“…oh daddy, I love this place.”) Daddy? I thought I was ’boyfriend’…oh well, I didn’t care what she called me at this point.

We stood as she started slow dancing. Our hands were all over us as we began to kiss or faces softly. My hand went under her sweat shirt to feel those beautiful tits. I had on jogging pants with no boxers. Her trembling warm hand went down inside them to feel my butt. She said: (“…daddy...will you get on your knees and make me feel good?”) Knees?…oh damn… she wants me to lick her pussy, I bet. I would like nothing better as I got on my knees. She started panting and spread her legs wide apart.

She held my head as I lifted her skirt up. I just had to feel her warm legs up and down. She pushed her bush gently to my lips. I had never eat’in a girls pussy before. She guided my tongue to right where she wanted it. I licked thru her bush and up her wet slit. When I got to this little bump, she held my head tight and twitched a little. I guess she liked when I did that as she moaned. I kept licking all around, and then back to the bump. She moaned every time.

She took my one hand and she put some of my fingers inside her wet pussy. It was so warm in there and felt exciting to feel it. She had me run my fingers in and out of her pussy. She moaned so sweet and then took my other hand and had me feel the crack in her ass. She kept pushing one finger in deeper and deeper to rub her asshole. She seemed to like that so I kept it up. As I licked her clit she started pushing my finger in tighter in her asshole. I think she wanted me to put my finger inside it. Ok, what ever you want mom, I thought. She got her asshole all wet with her pussy wetness and took my finger and eased in in. She gasp and worked my finger in deeper inside her asshole.

She rocked her hips on my fingers front and back. She pulled my tongue in firm to her bump at the top of her pussy. We rocked as I worked my fingers in her. She started making straining sounds as we sped up. She started moaning and jerking her hips hard on my tongue. She must have liked it as she moaned and whispered: (“Daddy…..yesssssssssss.”) and started moaning like she was having pleasure. She squirmed and jerked for while. I heard her suck big for air…. then I felt her pussy squeeze down on my fingers and she puckered her asshole on my other finger….I came in my pants. I couldn’t help it. It was the peak of sexual excitement for me. I guess she could feel me jolt as I shot cum over and over.

She laid us over on the old mattress. I was exhausted. I heard her mumble ..’daddy your beautiful..’ She started gently pulling me up on top of her. I reached up on the sides of her beautiful tits and pushed them together. I laid my head between them to just enjoy the feeling.

Mom’s euphoric thoughts….

I was shook up. I never dreamed that my son could recreate my highest sexual feeling I ever had, only better. The fort my daddy built for me was very cozy. We snuck down when mom was out of town. It was very dark and we lay in the leaves and he told me what a wonderful daughter I was an how he loved me so much. He put his arm around me and pulled me to him.

I love the warm feeling of the best daddy in the world holding me. I got up on top of him to kiss him. We started kissing like a boyfriend and girlfriend. I loved this and I started getting sexual feeling like never before. He must have to as I felt a big lump under my pussy. We kept on as he showed me about tongue kissing. I love it and we both got so warm an excited. His lump felt so good on my pussy I rocked on it and then so did he. I had a some dreams before about daddy being naked and having sex with him. Now it could really happen as we were now gasping for air.

I wanted it to happen real bad and I think he did too. His warm hands felt all over me as mind did felt him too. I felt his hand slowly go inside my shorts and then inside my panties. I loved this and I started feeling his lump. We both started inching down our shorts to feel more. I was so excited I said quietly: “..oh daddy I want to have sex with you so bad.”

He said we couldn’t do that, but….we can do another kind of thing that is sexually exciting.

I was all for that. He checked carefully that no one was around and laid us side by side, my back to his front. He took his cock out and put it between my legs. It was warm and exciting. He put my hand on it to feel it. It felt so hot as I pulled it up against my pussy. He felt my tits so good and then put his finger in my pussy. He began to rub my clit. It felt so good I squirmed and whimpered with the good feelings. He took both my hands and had me stroke his cock up and down as he kind of fucked me between my legs.

This felt real good at my pussy along with his finger. He was breathing hard and then helped me stroke his cock. His wet finger went back and forth in my pussy, and he found one spot that sent sex chills in me. I had to stroke him faster to get more good feelings. His fingers speed up and then white stuff came out of his cock as he moaned. I moaned too as I had a sudden wonderful feeling in my pussy. We lay there as we fucked between my legs.

We went to my fort the next time and he showed me something new. He took some wet from my pussy and rubbed it on my butt hole. It made me pucker and squirm as I found it exciting and sexy. He took his cock and rubbed the end of it on it. I got new feeling as I squirmed with the tingles of him doing that. He slowly kept pushing his cock in back there. He said to relax and soon it went all the way in. It was a different sex feeling and I liked it. He was now fucking that hole and I helped him by moving my hips.

He soon held me tight….he rubbed the spot inside my pussy and we both began to shake and I got a new high sex feeling now. I moaned because it felt so good. Then I felt something warm going in that hole. It must have been that white stuff. It was heavenly as I pushed my butt back to feel it more. We did this a lot from then on.

He showed me more new things. He turned us and had me kiss and lick his cock. Oh I really liked that…and then he licked my pussy with his tongue. That make me tingle all over. He also put his finger on the spot in my pussy while he licked my clit. That was best of all and I got an ’orgasm’ he called it. He had me stroke his cock and he squirted that white stuff on my face and lips. I tasted it as I got a big tingle in my pussy.

We used my fort a lot until they came with bulldozers and sc****d it away. He lives far away now, otherwise I would go and see him and we would secretly play some more.
-----
I loved the feeling of my son’s head on my tits. We lay there a while and then I gave in to my thoughts. I spread my legs and reached down and took his warm cock out. I felt the slick cum on it. I brought my fingers up and tasted it…wow…it took me right back to when I first tasted my daddy’s cum.

I took the head of Randy’s cock and rubbed it on my bush. It instantly got to full erection. I decided to go for it and let it slip in my wet pussy. I now wanted to do what daddy and never got to do. Randy started fucking me as I pretended is was my daddy. I was shaking inside with the feelings I had dreamed of so long. I got real excited and fuck him back hard and deep….”..oh god daddy, keep doing that.” came out of my mouth.


Randy now was all excited and gasping for breath along with me. We began to fuck wildly and moan together as our cum’s were coming together. I found myself fucking Randy as fast and hard as I could. He was my new ’daddy’ and this was long overdue. My pussy pulsated down on his cock as I began to yell…”OH GOD DADDY!…OH YESSS!”

It felt like an exploding something went off in my pussy, I climaxed so hard I saw stars. I felt loads of Randy’s cum flow in me and slop out and down my butt crack. We squirmed and squirmed with euphoric joy. We shook for a long time as spasms continued. Finally….finally my daddy and I had glorious wonderful sex together. I was ecstatic with it all and my shaking arms held Randy as tight as I could.

... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 6234  |  
98%
  |  5

Offering Mom to Master

hi guys hope u all like ma stories.
This story tells another episode that took place in ma life.
Names have been changed due to privacy problems.


Here it begins:-



We are a f****y of 3; me Ram ma mom Swetha and dad. Ma dad works abroad, so mom is alone home
in the earliar part i have told u about ma mom and master and some episodes that happened in ma life.



We (myself Ram, master and ma mom) was having our BDSM sessions in the absence of ma father.
as it goes there occured an incident, ma cousin s****r shifted to our home. She was studying for engineering near to our house, on the behalf of her we were not able to conduct our sessions, i was not able to sl**p with mom neither ma master. I used to take mom out every friday Nights for prostitution. Even though i f***ed her to do it she too loved it. But due to the presence of ma cousin we were not able to do anything.



As it goes on like this one day i didn't went to school, while ma cousin went to her collage she has class till 4pm in the evening. So as per our plan master came immediately after ma cousin left for collage. He took mom inside the bedroom, He also called me for some help; he told me to tie moms hands to the top there he fixed a pulley on the roof top and the rope was taken as it is seen in the wells with pulleys. gradually after bounding her hands she was lifted, she was hanging now, she started to cry, suddently I got ma cousin's panty which was in the basket for washing and stuffed it into mom's mouth. Later moms legs were also tied to the roof top with the pulley now she was in landscape position, all this time she was naked. Master had already burnt her bra's and panties except 2 sets in case of emergencies, After that master continued with his regular rough fuck all this time while he fucked her i was said to be in ma slave position and looking at them; poor mom was horrified with the wild fuck of master, after he released his cum in mom's pussy deep inside and stuffed a small carrot in her pusy and tapped her pussy. Later he removed the panty which was stuffed inside mom's mouth and mouth fucked her and cum inside her mouth he even spit inside her mouth and called me near her and asked mom to spit all his cum , spit into ma mouth; by saying this he smacked mom's ass very hardly, she jst puked into ma mouth with that single sla in her ass, i was really hard by this time. later master whipped mom's whole body vigorously and untied her mom fall down on the floor master dragged her to the bed and fingered her ass mom was jst in her half consiousness now she was pleading him not to fuck her ass hole and was trying to slid away from master, but master pulled her and f***efully ****d her ass like a wild a****l having its prey. Mom lost her sences and was drawned on to the bed i was asked to carry mom to the bathroom and clean her without removing the carrot and tape,, as i took her to bathroom she was fully nude, i managed to clean her body i knew that mom not in her sense i slowly put ma cock tip into om's mouth and slowly mouth fucked her, as i was very much horny for the day i cummed very quickly and to ma surprise mom swallowed whole the cum. After i cleaned her up i brought her back to the bedroom by this time master cleaned all the room and removed the pulleys on the roof. I made mom to lie on the bed with her nighty on. Master called me and said he is still horny and he needs to fuck once more, but i told him mom was not able to take one more fuck. Master told me that he wanted me.


And we went to ma bedroom, i removed ma boxer and vest which i was wearing and master told me to lie by showing ma back to him i did as he said he tied ma hands to ma back and stuffed a piece of cloth which was lying there in ma mouth tightly that ma sound won't be heard within a fraction of second after i was bound i felt a hard whip on ma ass, before i could recollect i received many whips one after other after tht he opened ma ass widely and fingered ma ass hole i was feeling very much pain soon after he fingered me he jst inserted his whole cock into ma ass hole in just one hard thrust, my eyes bulged out and i screamed aloud but no sound was heard outside master wildly fucked me and cummed inside me when he removed his cock from ma hole the cum was leaking outside, master collected that cum and removed the cloth from ma mouth and made me to drink it At first i was a bit reluctant soon i got a hard slap on ma face and i drank it. Master left me like that and cleaned up himself and left the house after 1 hour i gained some energy and got up and went to bathroom and cleaned ma body and had a bath and came back to ma room when i checked with the time it was 3:3Opm after 3O minutes ma cousin will be at home i went down stairs and checked with mom she was in her room sl**ping. I didn't want to wake her up so i waited in the hall for ma cousin.


As i was sitting there i thought of ma cousin she was a very hot girl in her age, her name is Parvathy. She had a 36C breast and a well curved ass, all those who see her will surely masturbate at least once thinking of her. She was such a sex goddess. i had a spy camera with me i quickly went and took that and went to her bedroom and placed it in a corner of angle which covers all the area of the room. After placing the camera i came back to the hall and waited for her; After 3O minutes of time she came in, she was wearing a jeans and a tight cream color t shirt. She was looking so hot in that outfit, we had a few chit chat about the cine gossips and all. Later she went into her room for dress change.
... Continue»
Posted by master_kinkys_slave 1 month ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 653  |  
100%
  |  2

""Wife Hipmotized to Pose Nude"&quo

Well this is a true story of how I got my wife hypnotized to pose nude in front of a friend of ours who we have known over 20 years. My wife wanted to quit smoking and has been unsuccessful trying it on her own.
Our friend Jim has a clinic where he uses hypnosis to have people quit smoking. Jim and I had talked about getting Kim to his clinic but she would not go. So I asked Jim ti come to the house and maybe hypnotize her to convince her to quit smoking. I asked Jim if while she was under could you get her to do other things that she would not remember later? He said yes we could do that. I told Jim I would love to have her strip nude in front of you and say things she would never say normally.
Jim said I have always fantasized over Kim and being she is so short wondered what she looks night nude. Well on a Saturday night I convinced Kim to let Jim put her under and convince her to quit smoking. He gave her several commands 1st to remove all her clothes and stand right in front of me posing. Then ask to see my cock. Then keep repeating a simple 4 letter word”FUCK” Just keep saying that Kim as I look at your pussy.

She did exactly as he said she stripped and stood there for his inspection then she asked to see his cock. So he removed his pants and shirt and was totally nude just as my wife. She looked at his cock that was so much bigger then my 5inch and from her mouth we heard FUCK Dam that made my dick hard again she said FUCK. I’m over in the corner leaning against the wall as Jim knelt down not 3 feet from her and with both his hands on his cock he looked right thru her graying bush to her pussy lips and I heard him say my god their beautiful. He gave her a command to hump like you are fucking while standing it’s called dry fucking. That she did pushing her pussy out toward Jim.

After about 5 minutes of her humping he commanded her to cum. She yelled out OH FUCK the nipples on her tits stiffened he body quivered and she yelled UHHH OHHH FFFUCK!! And she climaxed. She quivered for a few moments then she looked down at her pussy and said I came.

Jim had jacked off on the floor watching Kim cum and I jacked off watching them both. He then told her she would not remember a thing except the instructions to quit smoking.
If anyone wants more photos of her let me know. I can’t show Jim because he has a business. paulproger@gmail.com
... Continue»
Posted by paul10600 3 years ago  |  Categories: Masturbation  |  Views: 1834  |  
97%
  |  3

SEXY MOM AT 40

My husband, Greg, just can't have enough of my sexy curves and well-developed, gorgeous breasts.

"Your smile...your lips...your eyes.....your flawless golden skin.....they've mesmerized me...I've never seen a beautiful brunette like you....you make me feel like getting married." This is what he wrote to me 21 years ago.

"Doctors say that tit sucking is good for health." This is what he whispers in to my ears every time he runs his tongue and lips over my breasts. I just love the feel of my husband sucking and fondling my tits.

Regular workout keeps my body in shape. Nevertheless, I did put on some weight recently. I was a little worried. But Greg assured me. "It's all at the right places, honey, your butts and curves look sexier than before...your figure is still shapely and your stomach is flat as ever......you look a good 10 years younger than your 40 years. I'm indeed lucky to have such a voluptuous woman for my wife. So what....if you are a brunette....you can give the hot blondes like Jenna Jameson and Pamela Anderson a run for their money. My word....you're hotter than them."

One night he whispered something in my ears that I could have never imagined.

.

"Why don't you seduce Andy, he is gonna celebrate his 19th birthday in a few days...you can give him a hot birthday gift...he is such a shy guy...you'll love seducing him," Greg said as he unhooked my bra. Now Andy is my teenaged son. I just couldn't believe what Greg had said.

Greg looked at me, "Darling, I have a confession to make. I had sexual relations with my mom when I was a youngster. My dad was away to Japan for a year when I was young. Soon I found that my mom had been sl**ping around with a few men. One day I saw mom by the swimming pool in her black bikini. I got a huge erection. That night I masturbated thinking of her. My favorite fantasy was to see mom take off her top, then her skirt, her bra and her panties while she showered herself. I just wanted to see her naked."

"You naught boy," I said as I gently slapped Greg on his shoulder.

Greg continued with his story, " A few days later I found her by the pool again in a bikini. That night she was in the same bikini as she rested in her bedroom. She must have been too tired to change or just didn't bother to. I walked into her room and put my hand inside her bikini bra. She hardly responded and I nervously kept fondling her breasts. Minutes later, she got up. I was stunned. She looked at me and smiled. Then she removed her bra and threw it away. She stood up and pulled down her panties. I just couldn't believe it. My sexy mom was standing absolutely naked in front of me. I kissed her on her tits. That was the night, I lost my virginity to mom and became a mother fucker. I was only 19 years old then"

He had finished with his story.

Greg started to talk again, "Darling, my mom was an irresistibly sexy woman. I find women who lust for their own sons and have sex with them so incredibly sexy. I want you to lust for Andy.... I want our son Andy to make love to his own sexy mom, just like I did. You know...the thought of seeing my wife with her own son...all naked in bed.....kissing and making love....it turns me on like crazy."

I was beginning to get aroused. After all, Andy was one of the most handsome teenagers around and I had always found teenaged boys particularly attractive.

"Do you think Andy is sexually active?", I asked Greg.

"Well, I've seen him masturbating to pictures of naked women a couple of times, though I have no idea if he has been fucking around." Greg told me.

"Oh darling that makes me jealous", I told Greg.

"Jealous!!", Greg looked at me rather surprised.

"Yeah dear, jealous of all those women he must be thinking of when he masturbates.

"So what do you plan to do to cure yourself of your jealousy; surely you cannot stop a boy of his age from masturbating, Greg said.

"Surely I can't, but I can certainly make him think of me when he masturbates. I wanna be his masturbation babe. I want Andy to fantasize about me and masturbate the way you fantasized about your mom and masturbated," I said.

"Oh God, this makes me so hard, my wife wants to be my son's masturbation babe," Greg whispered in my ears.

"Do you think I'm hot enough to make a teenager like Andy masturbate?"

"You are so damn hot.... so sexy....you can make anyone hard."

Greg removed his underwear and pulled down my panties to make me completely naked. Greg pushed his cock inside my pussy and we made wild love for the next couple of hours before dozing off to sl**p.

The next evening I was all alone at home; Greg called me up to inform me that he would be too busy to be back before nine at night. Andy was away to a game of baseball and was to be back by seven.

I decided to grab the opportunity. I dressed myself in a tight black lacy bra.

Then I picked my new mini skirt that Greg had gifted me. If worn without any panties, it is just long enough to hide my pussy but not big enough to hide my thighs and butt cleavage. I decided to wear it without the panties. I wanted Andy to see something he had never seen before, his mummy's thighs and butt cleavage. Then I decided to shave my armpits as well.

I was all ready for the tease before Andy arrived. I opened the door for him and kissed him on his cheeks as I always did. Then I sat down on the sofa and crossed my legs.

.

"So how was your game", I asked him as I raised my arms to show him my armpits that I had shaved just for him. "Great," he replied. "But I am really tired and exhausted. I need to take a shower before I eat anything," he told me.

I noticed a bulge in his dress. I was excited by the thought that my son had experienced an erection in my presence. I could feel my juices flow. He kissed me on my cheeks and left for his bathroom. And I left for mine. I lost no time in removing my bra and pulling down my mini skirt. As I lay in the bathtub, fingering my cunt, I was thinking about a handsome teenager, my son Andy.

Later at night, I told Greg how I had gone about teasing Andy earlier in the evening." Do you think I succeeded in making Andy masturbate," I asked Greg.

"Well, I think so...What else would a boy of his age do when he gets it hard," was his reply.

But I had my doubts. "I wanna be absolutely sure that Andy has masturbated fantasizing about me," I said. "Why don't you catch him masturbating and ask him," Greg suggested. I liked Greg's idea but I wanted to do it a little differently.

"Do you remember our last vacation," I asked Greg. "Yes darling, I made you pose by the swimming pool in your sexiest bikini. And then shot the video. That is one of the sexiest videos I've ever seen."

"You know Greg, I want Andy to watch that DVD. I'm sure he has never seen me in a bikini before. I'm sure that would make him masturbate...that is where I plan to catch him," I said.

"Wow, that's a superb idea," Greg liked my suggestion. He handed over the DVD to me.

"Oh God, my mom never teased with such imagination as you are teasing Andy," he said.

"Oh really," I smiled. "If you want I can be your mom tonight," I said. "Do you wanna see your momma naked," I asked him with a smile. "Yes mom...my sexy mom, I want you naked mom," Greg was looking at me rather lustfully.

"Take off your mom's bra...take off your mom's panties, make your momma naked, I whispered in Greg's ears. That night, Greg and I made love as a mom and son. It was the most pleasurable sex I had in many years.

The i****t angle had brought back the flavor to our sex lives.

Mother fucker had become my favorite word. I began to use this word as often as I could. In fact, I had made mother fucker a sort of nickname for Greg. Every time I whispered mother fucker in Greg's ears, it made me feel so unbelievably hot and wet. He loved it too.

The next day, I took out my bikini DVD. I affixed a piece of paper to the DVD case and wrote down "BIKINI BABE" large enough for it to be noticed. Then I kept the DVD in Andy's bedroom right there on his bed. The next day I went to Andy's room just to check out the DVD. It wasn't where I had left it. I decided to check out Andy's wardrobe. I found a few porn videos. Among them was the DVD that I had placed just for him. I was thrilled to find it there.

I waited for the Friday night. Greg knew about what I had in mind. So he was pretty excited too. "Sorry Greg, I am gonna spend the night with your son, I told him.

"Its ok sweetheart,...just let go the seductress in you.... show Andy how hot and sexy his mom is.....Andy is too shy with girls....you must teach him to lose his inhibitions," Greg said with a smile.

I left for Andy's room dressed in a sexy sleeveless black nightgown. I peeped into Andy's room. The light was on and he was absolutely naked. He was stroking his erect cock. I moved into his room without making a noise. He was watching the video that I had placed just for him.

"Hi Andy, watching mom in a bikini and masturbating, you naughty boy," I said with a smile.

He stood up, absolutely stunned. He tried to hide his erect cock. "I'm sorry mom," he said rather nervously.

"Andy I know you were watching my video and masturbating. If you enjoy masturbating watching momma's bikini video, then go ahead and masturbate as many times as you want, it is perfectly normal and healthy sexual behavior.

"There is no need for you to feel guilty," I told him.

"You know Andy, I kept this video in your room just for you to watch and masturbate. I am happy that you have been watching my video and masturbating and having some real nice fun, it only shows what a sexy and beautiful woman I am."

"Andy, whenever you feel like masturbating after seeing momma in a sexy dress, there is no need for you to rush to the bathroom; you should masturbate right there in front of me so that you can have a look at my curves and enjoy masturbating. And I promise to wear bikinis often just for you to look at and masturbate."

"Tell me Andy, how often you masturbate," I asked him.

"Once or twice every night and then all night on Friday night," he said rather nervously.

"Wow, so you were planning to masturbate all night," I said with excitement. It was the Friday night.

"Yes mom," he said softly.

"Oh baby, your mom is gonna play a tease tonight," I told him. Tonight, I will deny you the privacy you need to masturbate."

"Oh mom, please don't do that," he requested me.

"Well Andy, just because I'm gonna deny you privacy, it does not mean that you cannot get sexual relief. If you want, you can masturbate in my presence. I would love to watch you masturbate."

"Oh mom, I won't be able to masturbate with you looking at me."

"And you won't be able to resist either," I said with a naughty smile. I had caught him masturbating to my bikini video. Now I wanted him to look at me and masturbate.

I removed my nightgown and stood in front of him. I had only my white bra and panties on. I raised my arms to show my armpits.

His semi erect penis rose to full erection.

"I guess that makes you change your mind," I said.

"Oh mom, you are so sexy...mom...but I don't think I will be able to masturbate with you looking at me"

I decided to raise the level of temptation. I unhooked my bra and tossed it in the air. My tits were all exposed to Andy. I had never imagined showing by boobs to my son would give me so much pleasure. My nipples rose in erection.

"Do you like what you see?" I asked him as I stood topless.

He was too shy to say anything. But I saw his erect cock dripping pre-cum. But he still wasn't masturbating.

Standing topless in front of my own son had given me so much joy. I wanted more of the exhibitionist pleasure. I decided to pose naked for Andy. But I wanted Andy to ask me to do that. I wanted him to lose his inhibitions.

"Oh Andy, I give you a grammar exercise. I want you to say something really hot about me. What you say must be in "first person" and I want you to use the word 'naked'," I said with a smile.

"Oh mom, I won't be able to say it. I just can't."

"Oh Andy, I know how young boys wanna see beautiful women. That's the reason why stuff like Playboy sells and so many women pose for them. It's so natural for boys to want to see women the way they pose in Playboy. A lot of psycho-analysts believe that most boys would love to see their own moms pose for Playboy and magazines like that. It's just so natural. Believe me that is nothing to be ashamed of."

"Oh Andy, don't you wanna see your sexy mom the way beautiful women are seen in Playboy or Penthouse?"

"Oh mom, I wanna ....... I wanna see you naked mom."

I was absolutely thrilled by his words. The most erotic words I had ever heard. But I knew that Andy had still not lost all his inhibitions. I had noticed how nervous he was as he had expressed his desire to see me naked.

"Andy, have you ever seen a woman all naked," I asked him.

"Mom, I've seen them in movies and on web sites."

"No Andy," a real naked woman.

"No mom."

"Oh Andy, you are gonna be 19 soon and you haven't seen a real woman naked. Andy, it's time you see a real woman absolutely naked. And your momma is gonna be the first one. Yes Andy, I am gonna get naked just for you."

I slipped my panties down an inch and then another. This went on until I had dragged my panties right down to my ankle. Then I picked them up and threw them at Andy with a smile.

"Here's your momma absolutely naked, have a good look Andy", I was feeling so hot and wet.

"Oh Andy, feast your eyes on your momma's naked body. Look at me as lustfully as you can and enjoy yourself. I want you to look at momma's naked body and masturbate."

He had still not got down to masturbating.

"Mom...I just can't do it mom....there is something stopping me....mom...don't you have any inhibitions standing all naked in front of your own son and asking him to masturbate while looking at you? "

"Oh Andy....why should you have any inhibitions...you have nothing to hide now....I know you were masturbating to my bikini video...if you can masturbate in secret while watching my video you might as well masturbate openly. You know Andy... you're so damn cute ...any woman would love to show off her body to you. That's exactly what I'm doing. You know Andy....there is great joy in losing inhibitions. There are so many hot and sexy moms who fantasize about their own sons...and tease them by showing off their curves and cleavage. I just can't understand why they can't pose naked for their own sons to watch and masturbate."

He brought his hand close to his erect cock, and rather reluctantly took his cock in his hand. And then, just as reluctantly, took his hand off.

"Mom please don't talk like that. It is really getting hard to resist.....just too hard mom."

"Really....you naughty boy....I know you wanna look at your naked mom and masturbate," I said and smiled.

I was delighted to know that I had made him completely helpless.

"Oh Andy...believe me there's nothing to be ashamed of in masturbating.......your momma masturbates too."

And I put my finger inside my cunt and began to masturbate. "Look....your mom is masturbating, " I said as I looked at him and smiled.

"Oh God....my mom has no shame...she is standing absolutely naked in front of her son, masturbating....and asking him to look at her and masturbate."

He took his cock in his hand and began to stroke it. I was watching him keenly.

"Oh mom, you've got such a sexy figure...such sexy tits and curves....such beautiful butts and such a lovely hairy pussy....oh mom, you are simply too hot.....I just can't help looking at your naked body. You are making me masturbate......mom........Oh mom.....I just can't help it mom.......you've made me completely shameless", he said.

I just loved watching him masturbate. He was looking at my naked body as he played with his cock. The exhibitionist in me just loved it. I was glad that he had lost some of his inhibitions.

"Yes Andy, pump your cock and spill your sperm for mummy...yes... yes... Andy......spill your sperm for mummy...oh Andy......spill your sperm for mummy.

"Oh mom, you sound so sexy saying all that.....oh mom, you are so sexy so sexy so sexyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy," he said.

His cock twitched and he spilled his sperm. Finally I was my son's masturbation babe.

"Oh Andy, how do you rate your naked mom as masturbation material," I asked him.

"Oh mom, 10/10...simply perfect."

He did not look tired at all. I began talking to him. "Andy, I want you to name five women worth seeing naked....the kind of women you'd love to watch naked if you have to masturbate."

"Elizabeth Hurley, Maria Sharapova, Krista Allen, Sharon Stone and ......."

He had already named 4. I missed a heartbeat. "What do you think of momma?" I prompted him. I WANTED him to name me now.

"Yes mom, you too....you are up there on that list."

I was thrilled.

"Andy, why don't you recommend momma as masturbation material to your friends? You can bring them here and show them my bikini video."

"Oh mom....will you pose naked for my friends?"

"No way...sweetheart.....I can pose naked only for you"

"Do you wanna see momma in the shower?" I asked him.

"Yes mom."

I led him to the bathroom. I began to soap my naked body. I was soon all wet. Andy was watching with his penis standing proud. "Andy....do you wanna suck your momma's titties?" He licked and sucked them like an infant.

I took his cock in my hand and began to play with it.

"Oh mom, it feels so good, he said.......ooooh.....aaaaah.....it feels so good to have your beautiful and sexy fingers all over my cock."

I began to stroke it up and down, just the way guys do it when they masturbate.

"Yes yes....spill your sperm, spill it on your momma's naked body... spill your sperm....spill it on your momma's naked body....." I kept saying.

Soon he shot his load all over my naked body. Some landed on my belly, some on my boobs. We spent the next couple of hours, feeling each others' naked bodies and masturbating each other in the bathroom.

Like his dad, Andy too just can't keep his tongue and lips away from my tits. He just loves sucking his momma's tits. And he's a better tit sucker than his dad.

It was well past 4'o clock in the morning when I left his room. Greg was still awake watching porn and reading erotica. I started to tell Greg all that had happened between me and Andy.

"I know it all honey."

"You know it all!" I was surprised.

"Yes dear, I've see it all." Greg picked up a DVD from under his pillow, inserted it into the drive and pressed "PLAY."

I saw myself stripping and posing naked for Andy. Andy was looking at me all naked and masturbating. Greg had shot a home made porn video using spy cameras.

"I'm sorry I made this video without your permission," Greg said.

"It's O.K. honey.....but I want you to promise me one thing."

"What's that?"

"Nobody other than you and me gets to see this video."

"Sure, you can take this video and keep it with you." Greg handed over the DVD to me.

I was determined not to let any one see Greg's home made porn video. I carefully kept it under lock and key.

Greg took me in his arms and began to kiss me. I knew what he wanted. I wanted it too. I had sex with Greg before we slept.

I was now waiting eagerly for the next Friday night, which happened to be his 19th birthday. I was planning to give him a hot birthday present; the hottest a sexy mom can give her son.

We celebrated Andy's birthday in style. Greg gifted Andy a lovely video camera. My juices were flowing all day with the thought of what I was gonna do to my son in the night.

After a lovely dinner at Andy's favorite restaurant, we returned home. I could barely wait for what I had planned for the night.


We all changed into our night suits. Greg gave Andy a big birthday hug. Andy left for his room.

It was now my turn to make a move. I looked at Greg and smiled. Greg smiled back and whispered something in my ears, "So you're gonna make our son a mother fucker tonight; I'll be masturbating thinking about it."

Greg's words set my pussy on fire. I left for Andy's room. Andy was already lying naked in bed when I entered his room.

"Andy, do you like the birthday gift dad gave you?" I asked him.

"Oh mom, it is wonderful."

"Andy, your momma wants to give you a gift too," I said with a smile.

"What's that?" Andy wanted to know.

"Oh Andy, it's a lovely gift. But to get it you have to pass a general knowledge test," I said.

"Ok mom,"

"Andy, all you have to do is tell momma what MILF means," I asked him.

"Oh mom, that's so easy. MILF is momma I'd love to fuck." I could see his penis getting harder as he said it.

"And do you think your momma is a MILF?" I asked him.

"Off course, you are mom," Andy was excited as he talked. I was excited too.

"You got your answer right. So you're gonna get your gift right away."

And I lost no time in dropping my nightgown. I had not bothered to wear my bra underneath. I had not bothered to wear my panties either.

I was absolutely naked now. Andy was stunned. I noticed pre-cum oozing out of his cock.

"Andy, if your momma is a MILF, then you are handsome enough to be a mother fucker. Yes Andy... fuck me...fuck your momma, you mother fucker."

My dirty words were turning me on.

"Oh mom, it will be an absolute pleasure fucking you, but I don't wanna fuck you, I have had some real fun undressing you naked and fucking you in my fantasies and masturbating to your bikini video. You look absolutely gorgeous in the naked mom, but I do not wanna have sex with you mom," Andy replied.

"But why?" I asked him. I really wanted to know.

"Oh mom, mother fucking is a real taboo in so many cultures. That is probably why there is so much pleasure in dreaming about sexy moms. And I would rather keep it a taboo. You know mom, I'm happy thinking about you and masturbating. I do not want to taste the forbidden fruit. The forbidden fruit looks so appealing because it is forbidden. And I'd rather keep it that way." He tried to explain.

I could not believe what I had heard.

"Oh, Andy, just think again, do you know what you are gonna miss out," I tried to reason with him.

But Andy has made up his mind.

I was disappointed. I picked up my gown, put it on and went back to my room and told Greg about it.

Greg tried to assure me. "Don't worry sweetheart. We'll get him to do what you want."

"Andy may have refused to fuck you, but I'm always ready to fuck you mom," Greg said with a naughty smile. I understood what he meant. I ended up playing mom and son with Greg. After an hour of passionate lovemaking, I got talking with Greg.

"I just don't know how to get my son in bed with me. I think I did all that I could," I told Greg.

"No dear, we are gonna use the carrot and stick policy now". Greg advised me.

"I'll set up an anonymous e-mail ID that I will use to e-mail Andy some of the hottest erotic stories of lusty sons fucking their moms. This will drive him crazy with lust for you. This should do the trick," Greg said.

"And the stick," I asked Greg. I was really curious.

"Well we're gonna use the forbidden fruit theory against him. From now on, you will not appear naked for Andy. Andy will not get any chance to see you naked. You will not let Andy see your gorgeous tits. You will wear sexy clothes that show just enough curves and cleavage to arouse Andy, a bit of legs and thighs, a bit of shoulders and armpits, that's all. He will not get to see you naked or topless," Greg instructed me.

"Oh, Greg you don't know how much Andy loves to see me naked." I tried to explain to Greg.

"That's great. That is precisely why this strategy should work. You need just a bit of patience and mind control to get your son in bed with you," Greg assured me.

"And I'll e-mail him a few hot i****tuous stories from an anonymous ID in the coming days. "Greg said.

"And don't forget to forward the stories to me as well," I reminded Greg.

"Oh sure"

In the next few days, I did exactly as Greg had taught me. I did not give any chance to Andy to see me naked. I began to wear sexy dresses that showed off my cleavage, shoulders and armpits, a bit of legs and thighs as well.

Andy loved me in those dresses.

"Oh, mom, I really admire your dress sense. You have got such sexy curves. But mom, I really miss seeing you naked."

"Do you wanna see mummy naked?" I asked him with a smile.

"Yes mom, I want to see you naked and masturbate."

I knew now that Greg's strategy was working. I decided to bargain.

"Andy, if you want to see your mom naked, you better get ready to fuck her. I would love to be a mother fucker's mom."

"Oh mom. I told you I don't want to fuck you. All I want is to see you naked and masturbate," he said.

"In that case Andy, you have no chance to see your momma naked," I replied.

"Oh mom, I need to see you naked to masturbate, please mom," Andy tried hard to persuade me.

"Andy, you can see my videos if you have to masturbate." I reminded him of the

sexy video that I had placed in his room.

"You know mom, the more I see that video, the more I desire to see you naked. You look stunningly sexy in that bikini. I just can't forget that you had posed naked just for me to look at you and masturbate. Please mom....please....you don't know how badly I want to see you naked," said Andy.

Andy's attitude was beginning to puzzle me. He was lusting for me, fantasized about me when he masturbated, wanted to see me naked and yet refused to fuck me. It was very...very surprising indeed.

But I turned down his request to pose naked for him. I could clearly see that he was disappointed.

The next night, I found an erotic story in my mail box. It was e-mailed to me by Greg.

That story really turned me wild with lust. It was about a hot porn actress confessing that the young guy she had fucked in her last MILF video was her own son.

Here a few extracts from the story:

"I had never experienced such erotic pleasure that I did when my own son stripped me naked with the movie director and other members of the video production team watching. Getting fucked by my own son in front of those guys gave me orgasms that I'm gonna remember all my life. My son no longer masturbates to my naked pictures. He just enters my room.....we get naked and make love. I just love being a mother fucker's mom."

I was mad with desire after I had read the story. What was more exciting was the thought that Greg had e-mailed the story to Andy as well.

Now every time I made love to Greg or masturbated, I had this story in my mind. I just loved the idea of a mom and son fucking each other and showing it to the world.

In the next few days, I continued with my strategy of dressing to show off my curves, cleavage, and armpits without any nakedness.

Andy was now desperate to see me naked. He almost begged me to pose naked for him but I refused.

I only repeated my earlier offer, "Fuck me if you really want to see me naked."

"Ok mom, I'm ready to fuck you," Andy gave up his resistance.

I was delighted to hear his words. I felt a sensation in my pussy that I had never felt in my life.

"But mom, here's a condition. We make love on camera....and make a porn video for public viewing and put it on the internet."

I was stunned by Andy's proposal.

"NO WAY," I said loudly.

I was sure that it was Greg's e-mailed story that had given him that idea. But what surprised me was the fact that Andy would get so excited by it that he would make such a proposal to me.

"ARE YOU CRAZY?" I said.

"Not at all mom, I was thinking of the fun I would have if I get to fuck you and show it the world. Why don't you start a career as a porn actress by fucking your own son for a MILF video. Oh mom, just imagining you as a porn actress who fucks her own son for a MILF video is driving me crazy. Last night, I must have masturbated at least twice thinking about it. Now just imagine the fun I would have by doing that for real...oh mom....you are so sexy mom...please mom...let's do it," he said.

"NO...NO...NO"

"In any case, didn't you let me show your bikini video to my friends? Oh mom, come on."

"Don't you know the difference between a bikini video and porn, you rascal?" I said.

"Oh mom, remember you'd told me that there is a great joy in losing inhibitions. Why can't you lose your inhibitions now?"

"There's got to be some limit....surely....you've gone crazy."

I was surprised at how a once shy boy like Andy could talk like that.

I was absolutely sure that I was not going to fuck Andy on camera. I had fantasies about fucking Andy and letting Greg watch. But fucking Andy for a porn video, for public viewing, was one idea that was simply not acceptable to me.

I had been part of Greg's home made porn video earlier. But that was strictly for home consumption. I kept that DVD so safely as if it was a military secret.

I realized what Greg's e-mail had done to Andy. But I had no doubt in my mind that I was not gonna let this idea be translated into reality. I knew very well that the autobiographical story that Greg had e-mailed us was best enjoyed as a fantasy.

And so I had absolutely no hesitation in turning down Andy's "indecent proposal".

The next day Greg left for Australia on a business tour. This was totally unexpected. But Greg was delighted. He had always wanted to see Sydney and Melbourne. Now that he had got a chance, that too with all expenses for the trip to be paid by the company, there was no way he was going to miss it.

Greg was extremely cheerful when he kissed me goodbye before leaving.

That night as I lay in the bed fingering myself, I was thinking about Andy's indecent proposal. I was sure in my mind that I was not going to accept it. But I told myself that there was absolutely no harm in enjoying it as a fantasy.

In fact, Andy's proposal had split me into two halves. I had always believed in maintaining an image of a woman who could do no wrong. So even if I lusted for my own son, I believed in keeping my sexual escapades away from public knowledge.

And then there was Uncle John who lived in our neighborhood. He was a regular visitor to the church. A man in his 50s, he always preached old-fashioned values and considered sex to be an evil. I had always been in his good books. He would have been shocked if he had known that I lusted for my own son. And I did not want Uncle John to find out anything about my i****tuous inclinations. That was one more reason why Andy's proposal was not acceptable to me.

But as a fantasy, I was absolutely in love with the idea of fucking my own son and making a porn video out of it for public viewing.

Thinking about the story (the one Greg had e-mailed me) and Andy's proposal made me wet in no time. I got up and went into the bathroom. I removed my clothes and got naked. This was the second half of my personality.

"Yes...yes...Andy...fuck your momma on camera and show it to the world. Let the world know what a slut your momma is...yes....yes.. Andy...make your momma a porn actress," I whispered as I showered myself and masturbated.

.

If only there were no social norms against i****t. If only I could be as shameless and uninhibited as the porn actress who fucked her own son for a MILF video. If only there was no Uncle John. If only Andy had not been so handsome. If only......

That night I experienced some of the most mind-blowing orgasms in my life. I masturbated almost all night. The more I masturbated, the more I wanted to masturbate. I felt like an absolute nymphomaniac.

A couple of days passed. Sexually, my body was beginning to feel Greg's absence. I knew that my body needed the touch and feel of a male's body. And my pussy needed a cock inside it. I thought of Andy's friends. But I threw the idea out of the window in no time. Any guy who puts his cock inside my cunt has to be as good looking as Andy or Greg if not a Richard Gere or a Hugh Grant. Andy was my only option.

Friday night, I went to Andy's room and asked him to fuck me. But he insisted that he would be ready to fuck me only on camera.

I was disappointed. I went back to my room. I read the porn actress's story once again; then spent an hour masturbating in the shower and the bath tub.

The next night, a thought flashed through my mind. "So what if Andy is not ready to fuck me off camera. At least he can massage me and masturbate me," I told myself.

So I went over to Andy's room and asked him if he could give me a massage.

"Oh sure mom," Andy agreed to give me a massage.

"But I will not take off my bra and panties because you aren't ready to fuck me yet," I told him.

"You know mom, I would love to see you all naked but if you wanna get a massage with your bra and panties on, that is your choice and I would not compel you to take them off," he told me.

So I removed my nightgown and got down to my bra and panties. Andy was wearing only his boxer briefs. I could see the bulge inside his briefs. I lied down on Andy's bed.

"Mom, why don't you raise your arms to show me your armpits," he asked me.

I did exactly as he asked me to do.

"Do you love momma's armpits?" I asked him.

"Yes mom, they are great."

"Mom, do you mind if I tie your hands with your hands raised so that I can have a good look at your armpits while I massage you," he asked me.

"Well go ahead," I told him.

So he went and brought a huge handkerchief. He made my raise my arms and then tied my hands.

Then he got down to massaging me.

He started at my feet and then gradually came up to my knees. Then he moved up to my thighs. His fingers were all over the inside of my thighs.

I loved his massage.

"Mom, may I kiss you?" he asked me.

"Yes dear, anywhere without removing my bra and panties." He kissed me all over my belly. Then he began to lick me. My stomach was soon wet by all the licking it got. My panties were wet too.

He moved up and kissed me all over my neck while his hands felt my arms and back. My body was on fire now.

I needed to masturbate. But my hands were all tied up.

"Andy, I need to masturbate, please untie my hands, please Andy......I need to masturbate.....please Andy.....your momma needs to masturbate." I pleaded him.

"No you slut, if you really need relief, get ready to fuck your son on camera, you son-fucking slut, you son-fucking bitch. I know you want me to fuck you....you son-fucking slut, you son-fucking bitch."

His dirty talk was turning me on. So was his blackmail. He had tied my hands and was playing with my lingerie clad body. I had little clue on what to do.

I was in a state of ecstasy and agony both at the same time.

Ecstasy because I had never been kissed, licked, and massaged so skillfully in my life. Not an inch of my body (except the area covered by my bra and panties) had been spared. Ooof.....it was sheer magic.....it was heavenly. My pussy was on fire. I had never felt so hot and wet in my life.

Agony....because he had denied me sexual relief. With my hands tied, there was no way I could masturbate. I had never felt a stronger need to masturbate ever before. And he wasn't fucking me or fingering me either.

I was completely helpless. I began to think in terms of surrendering myself to lust and my lusty son's proposal of sex in front of camera. The more I thought in those terms, the more aroused I felt.

I began to enjoy the prospect of giving in to his blackmail. After all he was going to satisfy my one fantasy that had driven me absolutely crazy.

"Oh Andy, I am ready for whatever you want...if you want me naked and fuck me on camera, go ahead....I am all yours for the night," I shouted. I hardly had a choice.

"Oh mom, I am so sorry...I had no intention of blackmailing you. I was just k**ding. I do not want to hurt you. I love you so much. Oh mom, if you do not want to fuck me on camera, I would not f***e you. I give up. I am sorry mom....I love you," he said.


He had gone back on his blackmail. I was just not expecting this. I just did now know how to react. My reaction was a strange mixture of relief, disappointment, surprise, and confusion.

"Oh mom...but I have one request for you," Andy said.

"Oh sure"

"Mom, I just want your help in trying out how my camera works. Do you mind if we indulge in some kissing and cuddling on camera.....just to see how the video turns out to be....you need not take off your bra and panties and.....I promise not to take them off. And I won't be fucking you either without your permission," he said.

I agreed to his idea. He lost no time in bringing out his camera. He carefully checked out all the angles before placing it in the room on top of the table facing the bed in the room.

He untied my hands. I got up. He took me in his arms and then planted his lips on mine. Then he turned around to kiss my back, the back of my shoulders, the back of my neck...his hands went inside my panties to feel my buttocks while I put my hand inside my panties to finger my pussy. All this happened while I was facing the camera.

The kissing and cuddling had my hormones working overtime. I was aroused once again; strongly than I had been aroused before. Lust had overcome me once again. I wanted sex now.....come what may.

"I don't give a damn to Uncle John and I don't give a damn to social norms," I thought.

I was so completely in the grasp of lust that nothing mattered to me anymore. I wanted sex even if it meant fucking my own son on camera for public viewing. Lust had completely overpowered logic. I had taken a decision. I was gonna surrender myself completely to lust.

"Take off your momma's bra," I gently whispered to Andy.

"Oh mom, you are on camera," he tried to remind me.

"I know it sweetheart"

He unhooked the strap of my bra and liberated my tits before throwing my bra away. He took my breasts in his hands and began to fondle them. I was moaning with pleasure now.

"Take off your momma's panties," I whispered to him.

"Oh mom do you know you are on camera," he tried to remind me once again.

"Yes.....yes...I know it you mother fucker....pull down your momma's panties and fuck your mom....you mother fucker.....strip me naked....you mother fucker.....strip your momma naked... you mother fucker....make your momma a porn actress.....fuck me hard.....fuck me you mother fucker....yes.....yes...your momma wants to be all naked on camera.....yes...you mother fucker....fuck your momma hard on camera....make your momma a porn actress.....you mother fucker ," I cried out loud.

I had completely lost control now. I was mad with lust. The only thing I wanted now was my son's cock inside my pussy even if it meant fucking him on camera.

"I can't believe it mom"

"You better believe it ...you mother fucker.....yes....yes.....I wanna be mother fucked even if it is on camera.....please......please......Andy fuck me.....I beg you....please fuck me....your momma's pussy needs your cock very badly"

"Oh mom, you look wonderfully sexy in this panties....your midriff and belly look so delicious.....I don't feel like pulling your panties down," he said with a naughty smile.

"It's not the time to tease me....you mother fucker" I screamed out loud.

Only I knew how badly I needed to get naked.

I slipped my panties down to my knees and then to my ankles. Then I stepped out of my panties and threw them away.

I was completely naked on camera now. I turned around and around to display my buttocks and my hairy pussy again and again.
just loved putting up a show for the camera.

I threw myself on to the bed. Then I smiled, parted my legs and pointed my index finger towards my hairy pussy.

Andy lost no time in taking off his boxer briefs. I knew that I was about to enter the sinful, forbidden world of porn, yet I couldn't help myself.

I had been a part of Greg's home made porn video earlier, but that was shot without my knowledge, that too for home consumption. Here I was gonna enter the dirty world of porn on my own free will, driven by my own insane lust for my son. I just couldn't care that the video was meant for public viewing.

The next moment Andy was on top of me. Gently he drove his fully erect cock inside my already soaking pussy. Finally, Andy was where I needed him the most....deep inside my pussy.

"Fuck your mom...you mother fucker....fuck your mom....yes...yes....fuck your naked mom.....you mother fucker....fuck your mom...make your momma a porn actress...yes....yes...fuck your mom....show the world what a slut your mom is," I was moaning with pleasure as my own son was stroking me deep inside my pussy.

"Yes......yes.....you son fucking slut......fuck your son.....fuck your son....you son fucking slut.....you naked slut," Andy was talking dirty. I enjoyed every word he uttered.

"Yes....yes....Andy....spill your sperm inside your momma....spill your sperm inside your momma," I was screaming with pleasure.

I could feel his cock getting bigger in my cunt, pulsating, throbbing. His strokes became more frantic. It felt like my body was going to explode with pleasure. My son was an a****l, a primitive savage as he fucked his mother so violently. My orgasms began bursting forth one after another after another endlessly.

Finally, I felt his hot sperm shoot endlessly into my cunt. He fell into my waiting arms, our exhausted naked bodies pressed tightly together.

"Oh mom....my virginity lies buried deep inside your cunt."

I was glad to know that my son had lost his virginity to me.

He did not take long to recover from the effort. Next he made me ride his cock. Aaaah.....what a joy ride it was.

"Oh mom your bouncing boobs look so sexy.....they'll look great in the video....you just don't look like a first time porn actress," he said as I continued my cock ride.

It was the Friday night and so we knew that we could go on all night. Throughout the rest of that night, we kissed, we sucked, we fucked, we made love, we talked dirty.

When I got up in the morning, I felt like taking a shower. So I headed straight for his bathroom. I did not even bother to close the door as I removed my bra and panties and stood naked under the shower. I was enjoying the shower when Andy turned up.

"Do you wanna fuck momma in the bathroom?" I asked him with a naughty smile.

"Why not....do you know I put the camera in the bathroom just before you got up....thanks for the lovely shower pictures mom....you look like a stunning bathing beauty.....all naked and wet....hmmm....I bet these pictures are gonna make millions of guys masturbate....oh mom...you are simply the hottest masturbation chick around," he said.

I was delighted to hear his comments. I raised my hand and moved my index finger with a smile signaling him to come in. He lost no time in undressing himself and moving in.

He kissed and licked me on my shoulders and then on my neck. He raised my arms and began to kiss and lick my armpits. "Oh mom....your armpits smell great."

He bent down and took my butts in his hands and began to massage them....he was almost squeezing them, while he ran his tongue and lips all over my thighs, my pelvis and the belly. Then he rolled his cock in to my cunt and fucked me under the shower.

After it was over, we moved into the bathtub.

The camera was recording our lustful sucking and fucking. I had unleashed the slut in me for my mother fucker son.

After we had finished, Andy and me toweled ourselves and we moved out of the bathroom to the bedroom wrapped in our towels.

"Mom, I need to shift the camera from the bathroom to the bedroom." He got busy in arranging the camera. In the meantime I found that my nail polish had come off. I went to my room to fetch my favorite color.

I returned to Andy's room where he was ready with his camera. "Andy, I need to polish my nails," I said. "Mom, do you mind if I polish your nails?" Andy asked me.

I was delighted by his offer. "Oh sure" Andy got down to coloring my nails. The camera was on.

"Mom, you've got such beautiful hands and fingers....I just can't forget the hand job that you gave me....your sexy fingers running all over my cock." He took my hand in his hand and was looking into my eyes. It was so romantic.

I noticed my towel slip a couple of inches down my chest. Almost half my tits were now exposed to Andy. My towel was so small that it ended barely an inch under my cunt, revealing my thighs and legs. I wasn't wearing my bra and panties under my towel.

I knew that Andy was looking lustfully at my partly exposed breasts I decided not to fix my towel.

I was lost in my thoughts when all of a sudden Andy snatched my towel and threw it away to make me completely naked. I felt like protesting at his bad manners. But before I could say a word I was hit by a thunderbolt. He was deep inside my cunt fucking me with such ferocity that I was transported into a world of sexual pleasure that I had never visited before. I felt my body drown in a vast ocean of orgasms. I grasped the bed sheets with both my hands and screamed with sexual pleasure. Andy shot his hot sperms deep inside me.

"Thanks Andy for giving your momma such a hot treat."

"Thanking me is just not enough mom....I want a gift."

"Oh sure"

"Mom, all I want is the right to pull your towel whenever you are wearing one."

"You mother fucking rascal....you must not forget your etiquette....pulling a woman's towel like that is such bad manners...even if you happen to be fucking that woman day and night."

"Oh mom...just take a minute and think of the pleasure I gave you."

I decided to give in. "O.K. Andy...you may pull momma's towel whenever you feel like....but there is a condition."

"What's that?"

"You will fuck your momma as hard as you just did every time you rip my towel off."

"Off course, mom"

That night, Andy called me into his room and told me that his porn video was ready for viewing. I missed a heartbeat.

Andy took the remote in his hand. I sat down in Andy's lap. I was wearing a sleeveless black blouse that showed off a lot of my cleavage along with a matching black miniskirt. Off course, I wasn't wearing any bra or panties inside.

The video began with scenes of me prancing around in a bikini. Andy had copied some parts of my bikini video that Greg had shot. Next were our love-making scenes in the bedroom. This was followed by me undressing myself naked in the bathroom and showering myself. After that were the scenes of Andy fucking me under the shower and then banging me in the bathtub.

I could feel Andy's erect cock on my thighs. I was feeling hot too.

Finally, the scene I was waiting for; the towel-snatching scene and the power-packed fucking that Andy delivered to my cunt after throwing my towel away.

"Oh Andy, these scenes are simply too hot. Do you like them?"

"Yeah, they are really hot."

"Andy, the way you seized my towel and threw it away and then banged me so hard, I just get the feeling you were r****g me...yes Andy....I feel I was ****d."

"No mom...not at all...I love you...there is no way I can do anything to hurt you...I am mature and intelligent enough to know how horrible **** is....if you don't like these scenes I will delete them."

"I didn't mean that Andy. In fact, I loved those scenes a lot. They are simply the hottest of the lot and I'd be disappointed if you delete them.....in any case, I think the video is too short...I think we need to add a few more scenes."

Andy lost no time in fixing up the camera.

I got up and raised my arms to show my armpits to Andy. Then I licked my lips with my tongue. I knew that I was wearing a sexy black sleeveless blouse with no bra inside. And the blouse did show a lot of cleavage.

"Lets get naked. Come on Andy...take off your momma's blouse and miniskirt...yes...yes...Andy...make your momma naked," I was moaning with pleasure.

Andy undressed himself and stepped out of his undergarment. His penis was dripping with wet excitement. My cunt was wet too.

He placed his hand on my breast and kissed me on my lips. Then in on sudden movement, he removed my blouse and ripped off my skirt to make me completely naked.

He threw me on to the bed and drove his cock inside my pussy.

"Fuck your momma....fuck me you son of a bitch....bang me hard...you mother fucker."

We were fucking, sucking, talking dirty and enjoying the touch of each other's naked bodies....we were behaving like a****ls...it was a complete surrender to lust....and so enjoyable.

After we had finished, I got and made a suggestion to Andy, "Let's add some hot swimming pool scenes to our video." I had completely lost my inhibitions about the video by then. In fact, I think I was more excited by the whole thing than Andy.

Andy got busy in arranging the camera and the lights by the side of our indoor swimming pool. By the time he was ready, I turned up at the pool in a black bikini.

We moved in to the pool. I threw some water at him. He threw some at me. He kissed me on my lips and I wrapped my arms around him. He put his hand inside my bikini and began to fondle my titties. I asked him softly, "Andy...have you ever ****d mom in your fantasies...be honest Andy?"

"Oh mom...you know mom...I was watching your bikini video that you gave me....I was masturbating and I got so excited that I just ripped your bikini off in my fantasies and then...you know.....mom I ****d you in my fantasies as I masturbated....I just couldn't help.....it made masturbating such a pleasure....I was helpless...mom.....in fact, mom these days, whenever, I masturbate to your bikini video...I just rip your bikini off and **** you in my fantasies....it just makes masturbating so hot and enjoyable"

What Andy had confessed was so dirty, so filthy.....and I yet I enjoyed it so much...my own handsome son had admitted to r****g me in his fantasies while masturbating...if only I could hear his confession again and again....it just gave the slut in me so much pleasure...

"But mom...I am mature and intelligent enough to know what a horrible thing **** is....there is no way I would carry out my **** fantasies in real life...NO WAY MOM....NO WAY...I just love and respect women so much....I would never do anything to hurt one. "

His words touched the nice woman in me emotionally and sexually. The nice woman had fallen in love with Andy. It made me feel so wet that I felt that there was a swimming pool inside my cunt too. Until now, it was the slut in me who had lusted for Andy. Now the nice woman in me wanted him too. The slut and the nice woman were now united in wanting to fuck Andy. The twain had met. I was on the verge of orgasm.

The nice woman in me wanted to make Andy happy and fulfill every sexual fantasy of his, even his dirtiest ones.

"Do you wanna **** momma," I asked him as I looked into his eyes and smiled seductively.

"Oh mom **** is crime....oh mom"

"But not between two consenting adults who have **** fantasies."

"Two consenting adults with **** fantasies.....who's the second one mom?"

"Andy.....your mom.....yes Andy......your mom's a real slut......she has **** fantasies too.....her fantasy is the same as yours.....honey......my fantasy is that you rip my bikini off and then.....**** me...oh Andy......your mom's a real slut......she has such dirty fantasies."

"Oh mom"

"Come on Andy.....let's enact our **** fantasies.......after all we are two consenting adults.....yes Andy......your momma wants to be ****d......**** me.....Andy....don't you wanna **** momma."

The slut in me had gone mad with desire.

"But mom....."

"Oh Andy...think like a professional actor......a movie **** is as unreal is a movie murder. Come on....let's add a few **** scenes to our video...come on Andy.....let's do it.....let's make the scenes look as real as we can.....the camera is on. "

My own words had driven me insane with lust. I just couldn't wait to get naked now.

"Rip your momma's bikini off the way you do in your fantasies....sweetheart....yes darling....your momma wants you to **** her," I said softly as I smiled and looked in his eyes.

Then I removed his underwear and tossed it away. He was completely naked now.

"Oh...mom"

He lost no time in ripping my bikini off to make me naked. He drove his cock inside my cunt. I had become completely shameless.

"Yes....yes....Andy.....**** your mom......yes....Andy....**** your momma like a slut......oooooh......aaaahh....aaaaah...oooooh," I was screaming wildly with pleasure.

He was stroking me so hard that I knew that he wasn't just enacting a **** scene. He was "r****g" me for real. And I wasn't complaining for he was only fulfilling my dirtiest fantasy. In any case, it was "****" between two consenting adults.

We had sex all night by the side of the swimming pool. By the time we had finished, Andy told me that the shooting for the video was over.

And in the next few days, we made love all over the place, in our bedroom, bathroom, and by the side of our indoor swimming pool. The memories of my honeymoon days were back. I often roamed around the place clad in only a towel. And Andy would rip it off and bang me hard.

Then came the Friday night. Andy drove me to a secluded beach. It was a beautiful moonlit beach. The full moon was shining gloriously. There were some man-made lights too. Hand-in-hand, we walked till we saw something that made us stop. It was a naked couple making love. The guy was handsome and well built. He was fucking a hot woman who looked much older than him.

"Mom....let's get naked and make love here....just imagine the thrill of looking at them fucking each other while they look at us," said Andy.

I was excited by the idea. Andy lost no time in removing my skirt and top. He unhooked my bra and slipped down my panties to make me completely naked.

Then he got naked too.

We heard the couple make noises as they made love. "Fuck your mom.....fuck your momma...my boy ." she was saying.

"Look at him....he is fucking his mom.....his mom is so damn fucking hot," Andy said loudly.

"Shut up....you mother fucker....you better fuck your own mom.....your mom is no less hot."

I and Andy were talking loud enough for them to hear us. They looked at us, smiled, and continued with their lovemaking. And Andy got down to fucking me. We made noisy love. "Yes Andy....yes...fuck your mom....fuck her hard."

Midway through the night, the handsome stranger walked up to us. He said to Andy, "I wanna fuck your mom. Do you wanna fuck mine?"

I knew what Andy wanted. Even I had liked the idea of being banged by the handsome stranger. I agreed to the swap.

For the rest of the night, Andy had the time of his life. He saw his mom getting fucked while he banged a hot woman as old as his mom.

When the sun came up in the morning, all four of us were still naked, busy fucking each other by turns.

The waves had washed our clothes away. We drove back home completely naked. After returning home, we slept almost the whole day.

Andy spent a couple of days editing our porn video. I gave Andy the home made porn video that Greg had shot. Andy just loved it. He added a few scenes from Greg's video to his own video.

The next week, our porn video had appeared on the Internet. I was a porn actress now. And my own son had made me one. Andy downloaded it for us to watch it.

His video Andy had nicely edited the video. It was divided into 9 parts:

1. Sexy mom is a bikini bomb

2. Busty mom strips and poses naked for son

3. Son masturbates in front of naked mom

4. Mother fucking in the bedroom

5. Sexy mom getting naked in her bathroom

6. Mom and son have sex in bathroom

7. Son rips off mom's towel and bangs her

8. Voluptuous mom having sex with son

9. Son bangs busty mom by the swimming pool

I was delighted when I saw the video.

The camera that Andy had used was quite a sophisticated one. The video looked the work of a professional movie maker rather than an amateur teenager. The pictures were simply too good. I looked so hot in the video....Andy had presented me so beautifully....I looked like a beauty queen and a porn queen both at once....he made me feel so gorgeous and sexy....Andy's video seemed to be saying, "Look at my beautiful curvy mom....all naked....she is the hottest masturbation material around."

"Oh mom....this video is really hot. I need a naked woman now," he said as he pointed to his erect cock. I was wearing only my bra and panties at that time. I lost no time in getting rid of both.

"Here's your naked woman....she's a real slut....she needs to be banged really hard," I said as I removed Andy's clothes to make him naked.

Screaming and moaning with pleasure, I delivered another power-packed session of mother fucking to my son.

That night, I e-mailed the video's link to Greg. Greg replied back, "It's hot...great work...never seen a voluptuous babe look so hot. Enjoy yourself with Andy."

The feedback that the web site received about my video was too flattering. One guy wrote, "the hottest video ever made....this porn actress will go places."

One thing had been puzzling me for some days. So I finally decided to ask Andy. "Why did you refuse to make love to me when I first offered it to you on your birthday?"

"You know mom....dad had asked me not to...... he wanted a porn video featuring you and me....that's why he gifted me a video camera........he could have easily shot a porn video by getting us to fuck each other under spy cameras......but he wanted to make a porn video with your consent.....he wanted to bring out the naughty woman in you.....that's why he asked me to tease you to the point where you'd be desperate enough to agree to a porn video shoot....and he left to starve you sexually.....that was all part of dad's planning....that's why he e-mailed you the story about the porn actress who is banged by her own son....dad had laid a trap.....and you fell mom...... you know mom, dad had asked me to pretend to be shy.....that was part of his plot too."

I was stunned by what Andy had just told me. But then, I had enjoyed it so much. I had no reasons to complain.

"Andy...what made you help dad...did you really want to see momma as a porn actress?" I asked him.

"Yes mom." It was an obvious reply.

"Mom...I wanna ask something too."

"Go ahead."

"Mom...we've had sex so many times these days and we never used any protection......I'm wondering if I've made you pregnant. Are you pregnant, mom?"

"Oh Andy...I just love the idea of you making me pregnant...but that's just not possible...I had a contraceptive surgery done some years ago...so I cannot get pregnant anymore...it's nice that you asked but you need not worry about momma getting pregnant."

Greg returned after a few days. My sex life is great. I have 2 mother fuckers and tit suckers to satisfy my sexual needs.

Greg has got hooked to my porn video. He has made it a habit to watch it before making love to me. "I find son-fucking sluts so damn sexy...and I'm glad that my wife is one hell of a hot son-fucking woman." We leave the door open so that Andy can watch his dad fuck his mom.

The same way, now whenever Andy fucks me, we make sure to keep the door open so that Greg can watch. Does he watch? He does. Making love to Andy while Greg watches is really enjoyable.


And I often roam around the house wearing just my towel so that Andy can rip it off. Does he rip it off? He does. And does he bang my cunt hard after that? He does.

Last week I saw Andy with tears in his eyes. He was watching a movie that depicted the trauma of a **** victim. The scenes brought tears to my eyes too. Andy's **** fantasies have died a peaceful death. So have mine. We are back to good old-fashioned love-making.

Soon, Andy will be moving out to live on his own. I hope that Andy finds a girlfriend soon. He is old enough. He needs someone as hot and sexy as his momma. He just loves sex. I bet he'll kiss her tenderly, whisper soft words in her ears, polish her nails and make her feel like a queen. He just won't do anything to hurt her. Once in a while, he'll also rip her towel off and bang her like a slut. He'll make her scream with joy. And I'm sure, she won't be complaining.

I know it all. After all, nobody can know a son better than a slut mom.

Andy and his friends are launching a glamour magazine for men. Andy wants me to pose naked for his first edition. Will I pose naked for my son's magazine? Why not! Why should I have any inhibitions in posing naked for my own son's magazine? I know very well that guys masturbate to pictures of sexy women posing naked. But, I don't mind. After all, I'm a porn actress now.



... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 35067  |  
97%
  |  11

"PAINTING" MOM


Hi, I'm Ben. This is the story about my mother and me. It begins with the familiar return from college and a difficult re-insertion into the home life that I had left four years earlier and had not been part of except for Christmas holidays and the summer after my first year. Each summer after that I had worked a dream job as part of the crew for a company chartering sailboats in the Caribbean. I did that for the first two months after graduation but, due to the sagging economy, the company was f***ed to let me go. So there I was, on my parents' doorstep, degree in hand and a few hundred bucks in my pocket, and no job prospects whatsoever. So much for my degree.

I guess Mom and I were both a little surprised by each other. I hadn't been back to the west coast since the past summer so it had been more than a year since we'd seen each other. The deep tan caught Mom by surprise, probably because each time she'd seen me at Christmas it had had four months to wear off from the previous summer. Also, I was wearing summer garb — shorts and a t-shirt with the sleeves torn off — so my lean, twenty-two year old frame clearly showed the healthy lifestyle I had been living.

Looking at Mom, I could see that she had been making changes of her own. The Simon and Garfunkel tune, The Boxer, wafted out of the living room. Mom was wearing some kind of loose, hippy, tie-dyed long shirt over a pair of almost shredded jeans, an outfit straight from the seventies. Her hair, normally just brushing her shoulders, had been allowed a few more inches of freedom. In addition to the extra length, it was much bushier, its wavy blonde and reddish strands creating a tawny took befitting a younger woman ready for fun. Other than that, Mom looked much the same: a slender woman not much more than five feet tall with a nice figure despite her aversion to strenuous exercise.

We both laughed in pleasant surprise.

"Why didn't you tell me you were coming so I could pick you up?" Mom admonished me as the taxi pulled away.

"I wanted to surprise you," I said.

Actually, I didn't want to be a bother. I was kind of bummed out showing up at home almost broke. Truth be known, if I could have found a job, I wouldn't have come home.

"Well, you did that." Mom suddenly jumped up and kissed me again. "I'm so happy to see you!"

Mom turned around and led the way into the house.

"Are you hungry?" she asked.

"Starving," I said. I wasn't really but I knew Mom would want me to eat something and it would take the pressure off conversation if she was busy doing something and my mouth was full.

"Take your bags up to your room while I make you something to eat," she said. "It's just the way you left it, and come down right away to tell me what you've been doing. You can unpack later."

As I turned to go up the stairs, I cast a last glance at Mom's retreating figure. What had happened to my insurance-rep Mom? Where were the conservative business suits and crisp skirts and blouses? A tie-dyed shirt, faded denims and old tennis shoes? What had happened on the home front in the last year?

My apprehensions at coming home were over-ridden by my curiosity. I did just what Mom said; I tossed my suitcases into my old room and rushed downstairs. I had to find out what had caused this change in my mother.

Tomato sandwiches and a large glass of milk were already waiting for me on the kitchen table and Mom was just setting a teapot down with a tall, slim mug decorated with some kind of pseudo-medieval design in pastel colors.

Mom asked me what I'd been up to right away but when I started eating she slipped into telling me all about what she'd been doing. Evidently, she had had a life changing experience that led her to quit the insurance business to take up sculpting full time. Dad wasn't too happy about the loss of income but she had put her foot down and refused to change her mind. She was going to become a sculptor, a professional one, whether he liked it or not. However, she admitted that she felt under pressure to sell some of her works now that it had been almost a year since she'd quit her job.

I finished the first sandwich and Mom insisted I tell her what I'd been doing, interrupting me as soon as I started to apologize for not being able to come to my graduation because they just couldn't afford to fly across the country.

"I really feel guilty about that," she said, stretching her hands out to hold mine, the one not holding a sandwich.

It didn't take long for me to tell her about the sailing charters, something I'd already told her and Dad about before, and how the economic downturn had resulted in the failure of the company. I had the impression Mom just wanted to hear my voice.

"So, here I am, broke and without a job," I laughed, picking up the other half of the second sandwich.

"Oh, dear," Mom said.

Before I took a bite, I asked Mom what had happened to make her quit her job. I was curious but also wanted to change the subject from my situation. I had already dwelled on it enough by myself. Mom launched into a story about not feeling well for a long time, always feeling tired, and a list of other symptoms. I listened half-heartedly until she said the dreadful word.

"Cancer?" I blurted, my mouth full of half-chewed bread and tomatoes.

Mom nodded.

"Cancer?" I repeated.

"Yes, breast cancer."

My eyes dropped to Mom's breasts, a rather insensitive thing to do right after a woman has just told you she has breast cancer.

"I still have them," Mom laughed, seeing the direction of my gaze.

I blushed profusely and looked down at the sandwich in my hand.

Mom laughed out loud. "Don't feel bad. Every single man that hears about it does that. All my friends' husbands, even the ones who heard about it through their wives, as soon as they see me, they look at my chest. We all get quite a kick out of it. Jenny said, 'Now we know what the girls at Hooters feel like'."

I didn't recognize Jenny as one of Mom's regular friends. "Who's Jenny?"

"Oh, just a girl I met at the clinic. She's about your age, very pretty but a little different."

"She had cancer?" I asked.

Mom ignored the question. "Come on," she said, reaching out to grab my sandwich-free hand. "Look."

As soon as I looked up, Mom retrieved her hand and used both to heft her breasts.

"See...healthy as a horse."

"What about the cancer?" I asked, my eyes staying on Mom's breasts, nicely show-cased by the curved brackets of her hands.

"False alarm," Mom said as if it was a little thing but I noted a trace of relief that belied her light-hearted dismissal. Mom had obviously been scared silly, the little twitch in her cheek betraying her true feelings. She must have been afraid for her life.

"So you're ok?" I persisted.

"Absolutely," Mom banged her hand flat on the table for emphasis. "But your Dad...now, I'm not sure he's alright."

"Why?"

"Well, all these changes have upset him, especially me wanting to be a sculptor."

"Sculptress," I corrected her. I have no idea why I said that.

"Sculptress. I like the sound of that. Anyway, changes happened and your Dad is having a hard time dealing with it. He thinks things should have gone back to the way they were as soon as we heard the good news. He just doesn't realize what a life-changing experience it is to hear that awful word. It changes everything. Nothing is the same and there's no going back."

Mom reached out to grasp my hand again, this time holding it between both of hers. She looked me seriously in the eye.

"You understand, don't you."

I nodded, pausing with the last bit of sandwich inches from my mouth. "Of course," I said. "Everything's different."

Mom released my hand. "It's amazing, actually. I feel so alive now. I feel like I know what's important and what's not but Ken just doesn't get it.

"He'll come around, Mom."

I popped the last of the sandwich into my mouth and watched Mom slowly shake her head.

"I don't know," she said. "I just don't know."

I cast my eyes down to Mom's medium-sized breasts and noticed something else that was different. Mom was wearing a regular t-shirt under the tie-dyed shirt but that was all. For the first time in my life, I really saw my new mother, the braless one.

---------------------------------------

"You won't find anything around here to make a career out of," Dad said the same thing for the third time using different words.

"I know, Dad. I get it. I'm just going to get my shit together for a couple of months and then get my name out there."

"Get your shit together? That's just great. Your mother's finding herself and you're 'getting your shit together'. Perfect. Just perfect."

"Dad, I need a stable address and somewhere I can get steady access to the internet. And, frankly, a bit of a rest. I'll find something, probably in LA. Until then, I'm going to help Mom."

"Doing what? Stirring mud so she can make statues out of it?"

"No, I'm going to build a website so she can display her stuff and sell it. You should see it. Some of it's pretty good and will probably sell in the city."

"I have seen it and she has tried to sell it at every fair and market around here for almost a year. She hasn't made a hundred bucks."

"She said she's sold about a thousand."

"Well, a thousand then, but she's spent five grand on that studio out back and all that crap for making figurines."

"Statues," I corrected my father. "They're miniature garden statues."

"Whatever."

"Dad, she's had a big shock."

"We've all had a shock but it's time to move on, get back into the swing of things." Dad stopped walking and ran his right hand through his hair, then released a long sigh. "I know, Ben. I know. It's just that...well...I thought she would be getting back to normal but it doesn't look like she's going to, or even wants so. I don't know what to do," Dad lamented, his exasperation evident.

"Just give her some room," I suggested.

"Room? Room? I given her all the room in the world and all she's done is go further off track."

"Maybe she really needs to go in a different direction, Dad. It happened to her. The cancer happened to her, not to us."

"Yeah, well it affects all of us. I don't know how much more of this I can take." Dad ran his hand through his hair again. "All our friends are talking about it. She's doing nude statues, you know. Have you seen them? And that's not the half of it."

I ignored his question. In fact, I hadn't seen them but suspected they were underneath the tarp in the far corner of Mom's studio.

"How about you give her a while longer, maybe another two or three months?"

"Two or three more months?" Dad looked at me, stunned.

"Yeah, a couple of months or so. I'll get a website up and send some emails off and we'll see what happens. I think people will be interested in her sculptures and if they're not, well maybe Mom will realize sculpting has to be a hobby and she'll go back to work."

I felt guilty stringing Dad along. I didn't think Mom was ever going to return to work, not as an insurance agent anyway, but the carrot worked—the one about sales rather than returning to work as I thought.

"You really think people in the city might buy that stuff."

"There's the possibility. Yeah, I think so."

I wasn't convinced but I needed Dad to think there was a chance so he'd give Mom a breather. She needed it.

"Ok, son. Two months then."

"Three, Dad. Three."

"Ok, three."

Dad walked away with a spring in his step.

---------------------------------------

"Ben, you're making me self-conscious," Mom complained.

She was washing a few dishes by hand while I finished my cereal. As she scrubbed the dishes, my eyes were drawn to the green tank top she was wearing or, more to the point, the tantalizing movement underneath that made the material so interesting to watch. I just couldn't believe my mom didn't wear a bra. This was my third day at home and Mom hadn't worn one yet. She wore t-shirts, loose blouses, and tank tops but never a bra.

Misinterpreting the reason for my attention, Mom added, "They're fine. I only have the one lump and it hasn't grown and there aren't any new ones."

My face reddened. Whenever that happens to me, trying to stop it makes it worse. I tried to hide it by looking down and scooping Honey Nut Cheerios into my mouth. "Whatever you say, Mom."

It was definitely better that she believed I was worried about her health than the truth, that is, that I was ogling my own mother's tits. I slurped down the last of the cereal and put the bowl on the counter, then returned to finish my coffee.

"You should quit drinking that stuff," Mom said. "You'll end up like your father, all antsy and uptight."

I laughed. She had Dad pegged alright. Mom cleaned my bowl and pulled the plug out of the drain. Immediately, she picked up a dish towel, dried her hands and then started on the dishes in the rack. My eyes followed her as she turned to put a glass away in the far cupboard. I barely managed to look away before she turned back to get another glass but kept my eyes suitably averted while she dried it. When she turned to put it away, my gaze locked onto her buns again. Mom had a great bottom, nicely lifted and outlined by the jeans. They may be old and faded, but they were designer none the less and made to highlight a woman's best feature, at least, the best for some women.

And Mom was one of those women. Her butt sloped gradually away from her waist to end in two beautiful lumps that looked like someone had filled a couple of longish balloons with water, held them over an edge, and covered them with denim. The bulk of the weight swelled out at the bottom and. As she walked, her ass swayed and the jeans tightened alternately over each cheek. Mom had remarked that her ass was getting fat, critically eyeing the way it jutted out more than it had a few years ago, but to me it was fulfilling its destiny, assuming a near-perfect form, the pinnacle of female assery. But Mom was the sculptor and that's why all her statues, which were all of women, sat in various poses. Not one was standing. It was a shame because I knew there were cretans out there like me that would gladly buy a statue adorned with a butt like Mom's.

Yeah, Mom used herself as a model for her sculptures. She had a large mirror set up in her studio and she looked at herself, striking a particular pose, as she created each new work. She must have put hours and hours into it to have made all the statues sitting around the studio. I hadn't seen the ones under the tarp, which I suspected were the nudes that Dad had referred to. I hoped that one day Mom would show them to me since I knew they had to be mirror images of her.

"If you're going to make a website, you'd better get a closer look at my stuff," Mom said, folding the towel and hanging it over the oven door handle. "Should I put them out on the lawn so you can take pictures, or would the patio be better?"

"Either way. It doesn't matter."

My eyes betrayed my dirty mind, dropping to Mom's chest even though I was strongly willing them to remain focused on her face.

"Oh, for Christ's sake, Ben. Here."

Mom took two quick strides toward me and, standing in front of my chair, grabbed my hand and pulled it up to the side of her breast. I was shocked as the soft yet firm flesh filled my hand. Mom pushed my hand underneath, guiding my finger to a small, hard spot part way but not quite in the middle of the underside of her breast.

"See? It's quite small and it's benign. It's nothing to worry about."

I was stunned. I was sitting there, looking up at Mom's breast, resting in my hand and hers, reveling in the sensation of its warmth and weight, and the perfect curvature of its globular form. Despite my mental effort, there was a stirring in my loins.

"Come on, stand up."

Mom pulled me up with her free hand, then used it to guide my other mit to her left breast.

"See? Nothing there."

Mom rubbed my hand in a small semi-circle under her other breast.

"Nada. All clear. Nothing to worry about."

Mom dropped her hands and, reluctantly, I let mine fall away too.

"It doesn't hurt to check," I mumbled.

"That's true, and I check all the time. Now, let's get down to business."

Mom swept out the patio door and headed for her studio at the far end of the yard. A few seconds later, I jolted into action, following her, my eyes firmly on the tick-tock, tick-tock action of her jeans. I had to rearrange myself before we got to the studio. I don't know what was the matter with me but I couldn't keep my eyes off Mom's body.

---------------------------------------

Moving the statues out ready to take pictures, I discovered something else about Mom's new life. There were several bottles of wine in the cupboard in the cupboard near where she sat to shape the new statues. She saw me make the discovery and simply remarked, "'Sometimes it helps my creative juices get going."

I shrugged. It wasn't really any of my business. We hauled all of Mom's finished pieces out into the yard, all except for the ones under the tarp. I took pictures and then put them in a more orderly fashion at one end of the studio except for the best ones which I placed around the patio. If we managed to get someone to visit, they would be the first ones to be seen.

I stayed up to the wee hours of the morning that night getting a basic website up and running. It was noon before I got up. Mom was working in her studio. I made myself a cup of coffee and wandered out there, standing in the doorway for several minutes before she became aware of me. She paused to review her progress, picking up a glass of wine to sip as she eyed it critically. Putting the glass down, Mom arched her back and held her arms high, then bent her elbows so her hands could stretch her fingers along the back of her neck, her breasts thrust wonderfully tight against her cotton shirt. She turned to face me, smiled and let her arms drop slowly to her sides.

"Oh, good morning sl**pyhead."

The sun shining through the window cast a bright slash across Mom's face but it couldn't compete with the sparkle in her eyes. Clearly, she thoroughly enjoyed what she was doing. If sculpting could do that, it was well worth it. I had to find a way for Dad to see how much Mom loved it.

"Hey, I have an excuse. I was up all night working on your website."

"Really?" Mom's smile widened and her face brightened even more, if that was possible. "Can I see it?"

"Anytime," I said, sweeping my arm toward the house in a wide guesture to show the way and spilling my coffee in the process.

Mom giggled. "Go get your breakfast started and I'll join you in a minute... for lunch," she laughed. "Then we'll see your new creation."

Mom sat across from me with a plate of fruits and vegetables she had pulled out of the fridge. I was eating Honey Nut Cheerios again and feeling a bit guilty about it. Mom was wearing a pair of black pants smeared with sculpting stuff and a white blouse similiarly streaked with clay. That, however, wasn't where my attention was drawn. The blouse was unbuttoned way down, so far that Mom's breasts threatened to spill out every time she lifted her hand to put a carrot in her mouth. She smiled when she saw where I was looking.

"I checked them this morning. They're A-OK," her smile widened.

I was surprised that my face didn't go red. I mumbled, "Ok."

Amazing. I had just stared at my mother's tits without any adverse repercussions. She even seemed to take it as a mark of my love for her that I was so worried rather than a lecherous leer. I made a pact that I would endeavor to be obviously worried at least once a day, if not more.
After lunch, we went upstairs to look at the website. I had created a page listing all her pieces with associated email links identifying the work if someone was interested. I didn't have enough information to create a proper shopping cart but could do that later if this first bit produced any results. I had put the photos in place but needed names and a short description for each piece. Mom proved to be excellent at dreaming up catchy names and artsy bits to say about them. It came naturally and it dawned on me that this was what she was thinking when each piece was created. She was simply recalling how she felt during that process. I marveled at the inspired look on her face while this happened, though I must admit, my eyes strayed downward several times to appreciate the heart she had put into it too. Mom's shirt was open to just below where her breasts swept off her chest and the sides were alternately covered and revealed, sometimes in quick succession but other times mostly covered and then mostly exposed. I even managed to glimpse the side of her right nipple several times.

Mom was ecstatic when we finished and asked when the first sale was likely to happen.

"It will take a while Mom, maybe a week or two before the site even gets noticed. We have to market it first."

Mom responded with a simple, "Oh," but quickly recaptured her enthusiasm. "Well, I should get back to work."

She started to get up, then turned back to face me, twisting her chair toward me a little.

"I know you're still worried about me, sweetheart, but I really am ok."

I started to protest but Mom interrupted. "I saw that you were worried a few times."

I guess staring at Mom's tits was evidence of me being 'worried'.

"Look, honey. Would it make you feel better if I checked myself several times a day? It isn't necessary, but would it make you feel better?"

I nodded as if greatly relieved. I had better act really worried or I would sure as hell be in deep shit.

Mom pulled her shirt apart, almost exposing her right tit in its entirety. She felt underneath, her fingers searching for and finding the little lump. I stared at her exposed nipple which, as Mom's fingers lifted her breast, pushed magically upward. My mouth dried and I found it difficult to breathe. I guess I looked pretty anxious along with sucking in my breath because Mom reacted right away. She sat up straight and smiled encouragingly at me.

"Would it make you feel better to check it yourself, honey?"

I looked into Mom's face, thankful for my slow comprehension and the blank look it provided for my face to wear.

"Check it myself?" I finally managed to say, afraid to believe what I thought I was hearing.

"Yes. Here." Mom grabbed my hand, as she had the day before, and placed it on her breast. "Go ahead, honey."

My fingers tentatively closed around Mom's beautiful globe, capturing the meatiest part, and slid underneath in search of the little lump. I wasn't as adept at finding it as Mom and she had to interrupt my search.

"It's here, honey," she said, guiding my finger to the right spot. "See how little it is? It's even hard to find."

Mom pulled my hand away in hers. A sense of disappointment welled up in me but it was squashed by the sheer joy of handling Mom's tit and the knowledge that this could be a daily event if not more often. I was thrilled. I was in heaven. Could it get any better?

"Here, honey. Check the other one to satisfy yourself it's ok too."

Mom dragged my hand under her shirt to her other breast and held it there. Immediately, I slipped my fingers around its orbit, gently searching for telltale little bits of hardness. I couldn't find any but Mom didn't interrupt me this time, instead letting me check longer to assure myself that she was safe. The feel of her skin made my fingers tingle, a sensation that ran up my arm and made it tremble.

"Well, I guess I'm good to go until tonight," Mom joked as she got up to leave.

"Until tonight," I repeated, not meaning anything.

"Tonight," Mom repeated. "I usually check myself before going to bed."

Belatedly, I turned to watch her go but only managed the briefest glimpse of her shapely bottom. Could women get lumps there, I wondered. I turned to the computer and opened Google.

Mom came downstairs and presented herself to me in the living room that night after she and Dad had gone upstairs to go to bed.

"I almost forgot about my check-up," she explained her reappearance.

She stood expectantly in front of me in her bathrobe, still cinched tight by a bow in the terry cloth belt.

I got up and stood close to her. Mom smiled but didn't make a move to take my hand like she had before, or to offer her breasts for inspection. I glanced up the stairs.

"Your father's in bed," Mom said.

"Oh," I responded. Tentatively, I stretched out my hand and tried to pull the lapels of Mom's robe apart without success.

"You have to undo the belt, silly."

"Oh."

I pulled one end of the belt, expecting it to come completely undone but was left in a knot as often happened when I rushed to get my running shoes off.

"Damn," I muttered.

Mom giggled.

I struggled with the knot while Mom waited. Nervously, I glanced several times up the stairs but Mom didn't say anything, nor did she look impatient.

Finally, I got the bl**dy thing undone and pulled Mom's robe apart. Underneath, she wore a long nightgown with a long V open to her waist that was held together by three sets of laces, the uppermost already undone. I wasn't sure if I was supposed to check through the thin material or try to get my hand in through the top. I debated for several seconds while Mom continued to wait patiently, then abruptly tugged the end of the second lacy bow. It came apart easily. There was now plenty of room for my hand to slip inside but I moved to the final bow instead, picking up its ends in my trembling fingers, now overly eager upon the realization that Mom was going to let me get inside the nightgown. Could I undo the whole thing? Mom's smile widened but I still chickened out.

I released the last set of laces and moved my hand up. With a final glance upstairs, I slipped my hand under Mom's nightgown onto her right breast. I knew where the lump was now and went directly to it, grunting in satisfaction that it was still small, but then moved on, ostensibly searching with prodding fingers for other lumps. I felt Mom's right breast for as long as I thought I could get away with it before moving to the equally exquisite left and checked it out for just as long, managing to brush my palm over Mom's erect nipple.

When I was done, Mom said, "Thank you, sweetheart," and re-tied the laces, muttering under her breath as she did so, "It's nice to see at least one man in this house concerned about my health." Then, she smiled sweetly, leaned forward to give me a kiss, and said, "Nighty, night," like she used to when I was little. As she climbed the stairs, she cinched her robe up tight.

---------------------------------------

The next day, I asked about the sculptures hidden under the tarp in the corner. Mom hadn't heard me step into the studio so I was able to watch her preen in front of the mirror, arching her back, pushing her arms up and bending them so she could play with the hair behind her neck, and, best of all, thrusting her breasts upward. She twisted her torso to and fro and glanced often between her refection and the piece she was sculpting. I startled her when I spoke.

"Can I see them?"

"Oh, Ben. You gave me a start for sure. See what?" Mom's lashes dipped. Had she glanced down at her chest?

"The ones you're hiding from me." I nodded toward the corner.

"Oh, those. I'm not hiding them," she said, defensively.

"Then, I can see them?" I walked toward the tarp.

"No, Ben. Don't."

I stopped. "Why, what's so terrible about them. If they're not up to snuff, we should move them to make room for the stuff you're doing now. It's great."

I started for the corner again.

"They're not duds, they're nudes," Mom explained.

I was astonished. "Nudes?"

"Yes, nudes. Well, bare-breasted, anyway." Mom looked down and blushed.

"You don't want me to see them because they're bare-breasted? Mom, I'm twenty-two." I started to move again.

"Wait. It's just that, it's just...well, they're of me."

"Mom, they're just statues."

"I know, but still."

"Mom, I you let me check your breasts for lumps last night, the real ones, not replicas."

"I know but that's a medical thing. This is different."

"Ok," I put up my hands, relenting.

Somehow, it didn't seem appropriate now to ask Mom if I could check her breasts which is what I'd come out to the studio hoping to do. I hung out for a bit, then quietly slipped away. I think Mom was relieved to see me go.

I was surprised when Mom slipped downstairs that night to present herself to me again. She wore an enigmatic smile the whole time I loosened and parted her robe and also while I slipped the second lace apart. This time, I quickly moved to the third and last bow and undid it too. Mom gave no indication of whether she approved or disapproved. As soon as it was done, I spread Mom's nightgown apart, peeling it back to her arms. I didn't need to open it that wide but Mom didn't object. My mouth dropped open at the unimpeded beauty of her perfectly shaped breasts jutting with surprising firmness from her chest. I slipped my hands over them, both at the same time, fingers first, followed by sliding palms, a whole hand check-up. My fingers strayed lightly all around Mom's tits before I used my palms to press them against her chest.

"I did a little reading," I explained. "You're supposed to flatten them so the smaller lumps will show."

This was bullshit of course which I suspect Mom knew but I felt I needed to provide an explanation and that was the best I could come up with. Squishing them for a mammary exam was one thing but squashing them with your palms was quite another. Still, Mom let me get away with it. She let me check her out for the longest time yet and when I was finished and stepped back, I thought that Mom's nipples looked more stimulated than when I had started but I couldn't be sure because Mom closed her nightgown quickly.

When she leaned forward to kiss me, she whispered, "I guess I'm ready for your father, now."

Those words reverberated around my skull for hours that night, 'ready for your father now'. Was she teasing me? I pictured her presenting her stiff nipples to my father, nipples I had prepared, the lucky bastard. I strained my ears for the sound of love-making but I didn't hear anything definitive which both pleased and disappointed me. Eventually, I satisfied myself by rubbing my dick until I spilled my seed in my shorts.

---------------------------------------

The next day, Mom wore the old designer jeans again, topped by a loose shirt. The shirt had been buttoned right up until Dad left for work but when Mom returned from kissing him goodbye at the door, it was half undone. I tried to initiate a check-up but Mom spurned me, saying she had to get to work right away. When I tried again at lunch time, she flatly refused, saying that once a day should be enough. I was crushed. What had I done? She seemed to be okay with my extended check-up the night before, even pleased, and possibly excited. Was that it? Had I crossed a boundary that betrayed the sexual nature of my 'medical' examination? I hoped not.

Later that afternoon, Mom called me out to the studio. She was in the corner, holding one end of the tarp.

"Help me move these, will you Ben?"

I moved quickly to comply, not questioning her change of heart. A dozen miniature statues were revealed, all of them of a woman in various sitting poses, mostly with an arched back and uplifted arms and breasts, and hair that fell to barely graze an elegant pair of shoulders bracketing a sleek neck. The breasts were well-matched to the woman's slender form and perfectly shaped except for a tiny lump underneath the right breast, almost like a flaw in workmanship, or a signature.

"Mom, these are great. We've got to get them on the website right away."

"Oh, no. These aren't for sale."

"Not for sale? You're k**ding?"

"I couldn't. It would be too embarrassing."

"Mom, these will sell. The website isn't getting any traffic and this will attract lots of viewers."

"But that's so... pornographic."

"Mom, come on. All the great sculptors did nudes. Some of them, nothing but. You have to let me put these up. You need to earn enough to at least partly pay for all this or you'll eventually have to go back to selling insurance."

"Ok, but I don't want see anyone who wants to buy them."

"Don't worry, I'll look after that."

"And the wheeling and dealing."

"And I'll take care of the business too," I agreed.

It was harder getting the names and stories for these new pieces from Mom but I was glad I pushed her. The stories were incredibly touching. This was good stuff. I took great pain to get the pictures just right but I wasn't completely satisfied. As an avid amateur photographer, I wanted the lighting to be just perfect but the conditions weren't right. Still, I managed to get a sufficiently decent interplay of light and shadow for each piece to show well.

Mom noted my disappointment so I took great pains to explain it to her lest she think it reflected her workmanship which was superb. She understood in the end, leaving the discussion with a portentous comment.

"Too bad you can't put the light and shadow right on the statue. Then it wouldn't matter where you took the pictures."

I worked on the website that afternoon adding a bit about the shock of cancer and mentioned the tiny lump lest some mistake it for poor craftsmanship instead of a signature.

---------------------------------------

That night, Mom was late coming downstairs. Given what had happened that morning and afternoon, I figured the check-ups were over. I was mildly surprised and greatly relieved when I saw her descending in her robe. I got up to meet her so stopped in the middle of the living room to wait for me with that strange smile on her face.

She spoke as I untangled the belt on her robe, "Your father's fallen asl**p already."

The fact that she pointed that out to me made the hair on my arms tingle. Why had she felt it necessary for me to know that? Perhaps because I was thinking so hard about that, I was slower than the night before to get Mom's robe and nightgown undone. When I finally had her breasts exposed and my hands enveloping them, Mom whispered, "If you're only going to do this once a day, you'd best do it carefully."

I nodded but didn't look at her for I was already busy checking her breasts. In the interests of thoroughness, I allowed my fingers to slip up onto the top of Mom's breasts and even let them brush over her nipples, which were indeed stiff. My examination turned into an extended, continuous caress, barely disguisable as anything but. When Mom finally stopped me, at least five minutes later, we were both breathing more rapidly and swaying unsteadily on our feet. Mom pushed my hands away but she didn't step back or f***e me away.

"Did you know women can get lumps on their bottoms too?" I suddenly blurted out.

That had just popped into my head.

"No, really?" Mom whispered, still swaying on her feet, as was I.

"Yeah, especially if you've had a lump on your breast."

This was pure bullshit and I was sure Mom likely knew it as such but I still said it with conviction.

"Have you checked yours?" I asked, my hands already sliding down her shoulders and then jumping to her waist, inside the robe.

"No, I didn't even know about it," Mom replied.

"I better check, then," I mumbled, my hands slipping around the curve of Mom's waist, sliding easily over the silky material of her nightgown.

Gently, I urged Mom closer to me, pressing my hands into the small of her back. When she was almost touching me her arms lifted until her hands clutched my shoulders. I moved my hands lower, palms flat on Mom's back, sliding down until each was poised at the top of her buttocks. I paused for a moment, scared to continue without permission, then, when it didn't come, proceeded anyway.

Oh, what a gentle, erotic slope my hands traveled, a curve as magnificent as the underside of her breasts and just as perfect. How magically her buns filled my cupped hands, how sensuous they felt, soft yet firm, quivering with a life that couldn't be contained. Oh, if only I could touch them directly, sense their bare skin, I would be in heaven. I reached the bottom and curled my fingers underneath, testing the heft of each slightly sagging swell and, sighing, lowering my head to Mom's shoulder. I squeezed and pulled them closer, bringing Mom into full frontal contact.

"Ben," Mom whispered.

"Ben," she repeated, more firmly.

"Yes," I replied groggily.

"I think, perhaps, we should finish this tomorrow."

Mom's hands were gently urging me away.

"Tomorrow?"

"Yes, tomorrow."

I brought my left hand up to Mom's waist, preparing to part, but the right lingered. Slowly, I allowed its fingers to curl completely around Mom's left buttock until the tips were pressed into the base of the divide between her cheeks and then, just as slowly, I deliberately raised my hand, dragging my fingertips up the crevice that stretched above.

"Ok, tomorrow," I whispered.

Thankfully, Mom wasn't angry. She stretched up to kiss me on the neck, then lifted higher to kiss me on my ear, her slightly moist lips leaving a hot trail between.

"Goodnight, baby."

She was gone and I was left with the smell of her hair and her perfume. It filled my nostrils for hours after that as I dreamed of her and eventually squeezed my fluid out into my shorts for a second night.

---------------------------------------

"You're not serious?" Mom was aghast. "You don't really think I'm going to let you smear that mess all over me, do you?"

"But you're the model. You look at yourself in the mirror as you work. It has to be on you."

"Why can't you just paint the statues?"

"Two reasons," I explained. "First, nobody wants a painted statue."

"I guess," Mom concurred. "And second?"

"And second," I continued, "it's what you see that counts. You'll see a different array of light and shadow and that will change what you create. Don't you see?"

"Yes, Mom," replied, her fingertip in her mouth, eyes narrowing as she thought. "I do see."

Mom stood up. "Go ahead, then, paint me," she said, holding her arms out at her sides.

"Not here, and not wearing all those clothes."

"Where, then? You can't put that on me in the house. It will ruin the floor if it spills."

"Right out there then, on the grass."

"On the grass? I'm not taking my clothes off in the back yard."

"Just your top, and your jeans."

"I don't need to take off my jeans. I only do women sitting."

"Yes, but the tops of the thighs and the sides of the hips are showing. They need to be painted too."

"What if someone comes?"

"Who ever comes here during the day?"

Reluctantly, Mom acquiesced. "Alright, but just down to my bra and panties, or maybe I should put on a bathing suit."

"No, Mom. We don't have time. We need to be finished before Dad gets home. You can imagine what he'd say if he knew you were painting yourself."

Mom walked out to the middle of the yard, kicked off her flip flops and loosened her jeans, then pushed them down her legs. She kicked them off, undoing the buttons on her blouse and letting it fall to the ground as she sank to her knees wearing only a brief pair of panties. Not a thong, mind you, but a nice small triangular pair of black panties with narrow ears that rose up and over the swell of her hips. The fleshy part of her ass bulged out a bit under the edge of the black panties.
"What a woman must suffer for her art," Mom chuckled. "Come on, get it over with."

As I started rubbing the mix on Mom's shoulders and back, she barked, "Ugggh. This better work."

I lathered the 'paint' on Mom's shoulders, arms, back, stomach and thighs, spreading it slowly with my hands and working it into her soft skin. I left the best parts for last: her breasts, the inside of her thighs, and the bits closest to her panties in the back. I did her breasts first because she was used to me touching her there and was less likely to object to my exploring fingers on that part of her body. By the time I finished coloring her breasts, Mom's nipples were definitely erect. I moved to her legs but as my fingers pushed the paint between her thighs, Mom objected and closed her legs tight.

"Hey, I don't need this stuff there."

"If you don't, you'll be disconcerted by the line that shows. You should have it right over the tops of your thighs."

Mom reluctantly loosened her legs to let me apply the paint. I rubbed it up and down the length of her inner thighs but was careful not to get too close to her panties. I sensed that a boundary existed somewhere around there and that my proximity to it was making Mom a little tense. I definitely didn't want to spook her so I chickened out on my plans to smear the stuff over Mom's ass, especially those intriguing bulges at the bottom.

"Ok, you're ready," I said, standing back to admire my work.

"Well, now we'll see," Mom said, standing.

She walked awkwardly to the studio as if she was covered in mud and I supposed that's what the stuff felt like as it dried. I stood as quietly as I could, out of Mom's sight, as she worked on the next piece. She worked quickly and rarely stopped to examine her body. When she did, she struck a pose and merely glanced at the mirror rather than twisting and turning, preening, and peering intently as she usually did. Somehow, she was seeing immediately what she needed to see. When she was done, she started on another one right away.

"Ben. Ben!"

I ran to the bathroom.

"Ben! Come here!"

I opened the door, carefully peeking inside, ready to quickly yank my head out.

"Come in. Quickly. And shut the door."

I stepped inside. Mom was in the shower, the sliding door half open, her eyes closed and her hair full of shampoo.

"This stuff isn't coming off and your father will be home soon."

I surveyed at Mom's glistening body. She had the stuff mostly off her front and the backs of her legs but it still clung to the backs of her upper arms and all down her back. My eyes drifted to her pelvis, the swell of her tummy and the tuft of hair below it. If she turned, I would see my mother's pussy.

"Ben. Get in here and scrub my back."

"What?"

"Get in here. You put it on, now you get it off!"

"Oh, ok."

I scrambled to get my pants and shirt off.

"Leave those on," Mom yelled when I pushed my underwear down. "What are you thinking?"

I nodded, acknowledging my silliness. Mom pulled the shower door wide open and I stepped in behind her. She reached behind herself to hand me the soap and a wash cloth. I was staring at Mom's bare ass, the one I had groped the night before and pounded my poor little dick all night over. Naked, it was even sexier than I had imagined it to be, firm but jiggling, the bulgy cheeks clearly separated. I dearly wanted to cup them in my hands.

"My back, Ben. Scrub my back."

I started rubbing the soap all over Mom's back and following it with the washcloth, working it in hard. The paint began to come off. When I got her back done, I searched out bits behind her arms and beside her breasts that she had missed. Mom had calmed down quite a bit when she realized the stuff was coming off and stood with both arms stretched up on the end of the shower wall to brace herself against my rubbing hands. Her head turned when they slid below her back and onto her slippery buttocks.

"Hey, what are you doing?"

"Some of the paint dripped down. You've got some here and here," I said, touching the top of her bum just above her crack and the bottom of each cheek, the parts that would have been above and below her panties.

"Really? How on earth did that happen?" Mom asked, craning her neck to see but unable to.

"I don't know," I replied, scratching at the area just above her crack, my scr****g fingertip managing to slip into her delightful crevice. "Should I get it?"

"Hurry then," Mom said. "Dad will be home soon."

I moved down to scratch at the fleshy bottom of Mom's cheeks. I was in my glory, rubbing away at Mom's fantastic butt, my head lowered to see what I was doing. There was, of course, no paint there. Employing both hands in the interest of getting the job done faster, I managed to pull Mom's cheeks apart to observe her crinkly bottom hole. Of course, the pulpy lips below divided by her furry slit didn't escape my attention either. If wasn't long before Mom had had enough because she pushed herself away from the wall and abruptly shut off the shower.

Stepping out, she said, "I'll get the rest later. Your father will be here any minute now."

"I managed to get it all," I said, in case she examined herself in her bedroom and found no paint on her butt.

"Good, good," Mom replied, toweling herself hurriedly. "You better get to your room." She glanced at me as she rubbed herself and I noticed that her eyes were drawn to my soaking wet underwear and the swollen cock they contained. "Maybe you should just get back in the shower," she grinned, and left.

I did as Mom suggested. Of course, I couldn't leave my cock alone. It was empty when I was done five minutes later and pictures of Mom's wet cheeks were still floating in front of my closed eyes.

---------------------------------------

Mom didn't come down that night. I waited for hours but finally went to bed but I couldn't sl**p. I checked the computer and found several emails requesting more information about the nude statues and their prices which I hadn't put in because I didn't know what was appropriate. I was about to answer when one email in particular caught my eye, offering five thousand dollars in the subject line for a commissioned work. The message body promised more to follow if they liked the first one.

Naturally, I read that email with great interest. They — it appeared to be from a man and a women — had read the bio of Mom that I had put up in an 'About the Sculptress' page, noting her recent cancer scare. They wanted to know if Mom would do a commissioned work with the woman lying down rather than sitting. I responded to the email saying that we were open to the idea. A response came back within minutes when I was in the middle of responding to a price request. I left that message to read the response.

Are you the Sculptress?

No. I'm her son.

The response was immediate.

Her son. How very nice to meet you. Will your mother do the piece we've requested and would she be interested in further requests? We're willing to pay more.

I'm sure she will. She is very much the artist and is interested in the piece more than the money. That's why she let's me look after the business part. My I ask how much more?

If we like the first, then we're thinking $10,000 per piece. Does that sound reasonable to you?"

What kind of pieces did you have in mind?

I was so excited I could hardly type. I was relieved this exchange wasn't taking place face to face. I couldn't have kept my cool if it was.

Several in the prone position and perhaps a few more sitting or lying with a young man son nearby.

The latter would be much more work.

We're willing to offer more for those.

If my mother is willing, will you put down a deposit?

We'll pay up front for the first piece. Please send us the details so we can wire the money to your account.

I couldn't believe it. I replied that I would send the details ASAP and then responded to the other requests saying that the prices would be posted soon. I wanted to get Mom to see this right away but it was after midnight. I had a heck of a time getting to sl**p. I was so worked up, I didn't even beat off.

---------------------------------------

I was up early the next day. Dad and Mom were still finishing their breakfast. Mom could see that I was excited but Dad was oblivious. I didn't say anything because I wanted to let Mom know first and let her decide what to say to my father. I could hardly wait for him to leave and Mom noticed my agitated state.

Finally, Mom accompanied Dad to the door, dressed in a white blouse and a black, pleated skirt. She kissed him goodbye, stood at the door until he got in his car, then waved as he backed out of the driveway. Closing the door, Mom turned and walked back toward the kitchen, already unbuttoning her blouse as she came.

"What's up mister? Why are you so antsy?" she smiled as she entered the kitchen, the buttons already undone almost to the waist of her skirt. Mom was pulling the blouse up, untucking it from the skirt but stopped, peering at my face. "What? What is it?"

"You won't believe it, Mom. Some couple wants to commission a statue... for five grand!"

"What? You're joking?"

"Nope, I k** you not."

I got up and went to Mom. Instead of hugging her, I brushed her stilled hands aside and grasped her blouse, pulling it up out of her skirt to finish the job for her.

"You're really serious, aren't you?"

"I am," I laughed. "I'm really, really serious."

I struggled and failed to keep a straight face. What I didn't fail at was undoing the remaining buttons on Mom's blouse. She didn't seem to even notice what I was doing, even when I pulled her blouse apart to reveal her naked breasts and started pushing it off her shoulders.

"What do they want?" Mom asked, automatically holding her arms out from her sides to make it easier for me to strip off the long-sleeved blouse.

I got it off one hand but it hung up on the other. I ignored it and grasped her breasts in both hands.

"I told you these, I mean they, would sell."

Mom was oblivious to my caressing hands.

"When do they need it?"

"When you're done. It's at your discretion."

"I can't believe it."

"You're a Sculptress, Mom. You've really done it."

"With you're help. You're the one that made it happen."

Mom threw her hands around my neck and hugged me hard, almost dislodging my hands but I managed to retain my grip.

"You wonderful, wonderful boy. You've given me a new career."

Mom kissed me, full on the mouth.

I was stunned. So stunned, I forgot her tits and actually let them go. Mom was giddy with laughter. I slipped my hands around her shoulders and kissed her back. We broke apart and laughed together. My arms slid down to the small of her back and I kissed her again. The laugh between was short-lived. Mom's arms tightened around my neck and we kissed again. This time, Mom really kissed me, her lips mashing against mine for several long seconds before her tongue slipped into my mouth. I moved my hands around to her front to reclaim her tits, sucking her tongue deeper into my mouth. Mine dueled with hers and finally pushed it back until it retreated to its home, closely chased my mine invading her own mouth. We were gasping for air when we finished. Mom's hands slid from my shoulders and she stepped back.

"Whew," Mom sighed. "I guess we got a little carried away."

"We had a good excuse," I panted.

"I suppose. I guess artists sometimes let their emotions get the better of themselves," Mom responded, turning away, pulling the blouse off her wrist and tossing it onto a chair. "We'd better finish our breakfast, we've got painting and sculpting to do."

As we finished breakfast, I filled Mom in on the email exchange. I could see her mind drifting off to plan the new sculptures as I spoke. As I suspected, the money, fantastic as is was, was secondary to the fact that someone wanted her work. As her mind toiled, I could have slapped myself to see if I was really awake and not dreaming. I mean, I was sitting at the breakfast table with my sexy mother, dressed in a skirt with her breasts nonchalantly on full display without a hint of discomfort on her part.

We walked together into the yard but Mom stopped in the middle of the grass.

"I guess you better paint me," she said, indicating with her flapping hand that I should fetch the paint.

I returned quickly to find Mom still standing where I had left her. When she saw me, she smiled and reached down and slid the zipper down the side of her hip, then kinked it up and back, letting the skirt fall of its own accord. Mom kicked it away several feet, then turned around and kneeled on the grass wearing only her panties. I went to her and sank to my knees behind her.

"I guess you'd better paint all of me," she instructed in a rather throaty voice.

I splashed the paint on Mom's back and spread it around, covering her arms and shoulders and even the back of her thighs and her calves. When I reached around to do her front, and Mom didn't object, I concentrated on her breasts, kneading and stroking them for long minutes, massaging and flicking her nipples, once even tugging them up until they dropped from the weight of their fleshy substrate.

The two pieces Mom had done the day before were really superb and I really thought it was due to the paint making the contours of her body more apparent to her as she worked. After all, she had worked quickly with the briefest of glances at her body in the mirror, but I had now changed my mind. I now believed the superior work was due to Mom's state of arousal and I was going to make sure she was aroused for this first commissioned piece of work. I think Mom was aware of it too, at least at some level, when I thought about the strength of her conviction that it was me that had made it happen. I had thought she was referring to the website but now I think she was voicing her own conviction and she, more than anyone, should know what was driving her.

I dipped my hand in the paint bucket and, with my left lightly stroking Mom's throat, I splashed the right on her belly, moving the paint slowly around in an ever widening circle. Again, I dipped my hand and spread the paint everywhere, even onto Mom's panties. Dipping my hand in again, I dropped it onto Mom's thighs which parted to give me access to the inside of her legs. My lips dropped onto Mom's neck and I nibbled the crook as my hand languidly pushed the paint deep between her legs, scr****g her panties on each upstroke.

I looked at Mom's eyes and was pleased to see they were shut, a wanton expression covering her face. Dipping my hand again, I surprised her by rubbing it onto her bottom, covering her cheeks and the panties. She slumped back against me so I curled my left arm around her torso beneath her breasts to pull her up on her knees. I dipped my hand again and applied a liberal quantity of paint to Mom's bottom again, this time working it between her legs from behind. I wasn't shy about rubbing my hand up her center, letting my fingers push into the crevice dividing her cheeks. The next handful went directly on the front of Mom's panties and my mouth covered her ear, the tip of my tongue swirling slowly around its rim, then tasting the center. When the first low moan escaped Mom's lips, I pushed her forward onto the grass.

Mom lay still where she had landed. My eyes drinking in her painted body. It was a surreal, extremely erotic sight. I leaned forward and pushed the back of her right knee, moving it up until her leg was bent at almost ninety degrees. Observing her position critically, I moved her left leg up too but not as much. After a brief pause, I pulled on Mom's right shoulder until her upper body was almost perpendicular to the grass. Gently, I pried her face up so it looked like she was trying to look back, waiting expectantly for someone behind her, except her eyes were closed. Almost satisfied, but not quite. I adjusted Mom's hips so they tilted forward slightly but her ass pushed up and back. For the final touch, I moved Mom's knees together and aligned her lower legs so they matched, one on the other, with one foot curling over the other.

Perfect. A woman waiting expectantly for her lover. Apprehensive, yet offering him everything, from behind.

I laid down behind Mom, snuggling up to her and fitting myself around her body, the lump in my shorts just barely touching the triangle below her painted panties. As I leaned over to whisper in her ear, my bulge pressed into that sacred spot.

"You've got work to do," I whispered thickly into her wet ear.

I stood and dragged Mom to her feet.

I kept my distance, quietly watching Mom as she worked feverishly for the next few hours. She worked right through lunch, though I set a plate of fresh fruits and vegetables nearby. She finished the first statue, lying on its side, twisting up to look at the sky, the pert upper breast leaping from its chest as if it wanted to launch itself up to meet the target of its gaze. The second was finished in the middle of the afternoon. It, too, was lying on its side, though turned down toward the earth, it's prominent, naked bottom pushing up as if unashamed of the heathen triangle it blatantly offered.

When she was done, Mom looked vacantly about, almost immediately noticing the food. She devoured it ravenously, the speed with which she ate forcing juice from the oranges and tomatoes spilling over her chin. She didn't drink until the food was gone and then she gulped it down in one go. Then, she slumped in her seat before getting up and tottering like an old woman. I stepped quickly forward and grabbed her, fearing that she was about to fall. I carried her in my arms, upstairs, to the bathroom and the shower. There, I pulled the panties down and, God help me, kissed each bare cheek as I pushed the panties down her legs and off her feet.

As she stood in the shower, leaning against the wall, letting the water run over her back, I undressed... completely. Mom was watching me with listless eyes but they still tracked my underwear being dragged down to my feet and off... then rose to follow the spring of my cock. I stepped into the shower behind her, soap in one hand and a washcloth in the other. I set to work, wiping away the paint and the stress.

I cleaned her well and massaged her body as I went, interested more in relaxing than caressing. Yes, I took liberty in touching every part of her body but I didn't try to rub my hard cock on her though my tip did accidently bump into her bum several times. I don't know how but I resisted the urge to push it between her legs. She was susceptible and I didn't want to take advantage. I let her know that I loved her in the tender way I touched her, that I was fascinated with her beauty in body and soul, but most of all, just that I loved her.

We didn't say a word to my father about the emails or the new sculptures.

---------------------------------------

Mom didn't come downstairs again that night either. Perhaps the day's events had taken too great a toll.

I was up early again the next day, eager to see her. Mom wore a simple white blouse, braless again, and a dark, navy blue skirt with intricate designs sketched in thin white lines. The thin cotton skirt swirled about her legs as she walked but when she returned from waving goodbye to Dad it was her blouse that attracted my attention. It was fully buttoned and Mom didn't give any indication that she was going to unbutton it as she walked unsmiling toward me and stopped in front of my chair.

I can't describe the thrill that spread through my chest when, once there, a smile appeared and Mom started to undo her blouse. Slowly, very slowly. I didn't say a word as I craned my neck to see and neither did she. The white blouse was dropped carelessly and my eyes followed it to the floor despite the fact that Mom wasn't wearing a bra. Her fingers were already sliding the zipper down on the navy blue skirt and my attention focused there, intent on the bare skin being exposed as Mom slowly lowered it over her hips. The depression between hipbone and tummy was revealed only to be hidden by the unfortunate appearance of panties but, as the skirt continued its fall, Mom's flesh, in the form of soft, white thighs, reappeared. The skirt passed her knees and Mom stepped carefully out of it before dropping it onto the blouse. Two pieces of clothing. Only white panties were left. Mom leaned over me to brace her hands against the wall behind my head.
"I don't want to get paint on these. I had to throw the black ones out yesterday."

Mom waited, still smiling, but didn't say anything more. Her words sank in and I reached out with both hands to tug the panties down her hips. They caught briefly on the jutting swells of her behind, then snapped down to the base of her ass and the thickness of her thighs. Her pussy was bare, a neatly trimmed slot barely covering the puffy lips. I savored its musky aroma. Slowly, I tugged the panties further, in no hurry, leaning closer to Mom the farther I pushed them down her legs. When they were near her feet, my face was so close I could have stuck out my tongue and tasted her. Mom stepped out of the panties and I dropped them where they were on the floor.

"Come," Mom whispered. "We've got work to do."

She pulled me up by my hand and turned to lead me outside. I stumbled trying not to step on her panties. What would Dad think if he came home to find Mom's clothes strewn around the kitchen, especially her panties? Halfway across the yard, just as she had the day before, Mom stopped and pulled me even with her, then pushed on my back to urge me ahead.

"Go get the paint," she said.

I turned back to Mom and folded my arms around her naked body.

"We don't need the paint."

I leaned down to plant a kiss in the crook of her neck.

"No," she whispered.

I stiffened, then pulled back and looked into her eyes.

"I guess you're right, we don't," she said and stretched up to kiss me on my mouth.

I pulled her to me and mashed my lips on hers, slowly slipping my tongue into her mouth. My hands roamed down Mom's back and onto her gently sloping buttocks, curling around her bottom and squeezing her delicious buns. The kiss was intense and when we stopped twisting our faces to catch our breath, I had pulled Mom hard against the fullness of my swollen private parts. I realized what I had done and was about to pull away when Mom's mouth sought mine again, her tongue pushing thickly into me. I responded to its demand, kissing her hard and wrapping my arms tightly around her. Her pelvis thrust against mine and I ground my cock into its yielding flesh, forcing it into a rotational movement that continued until we parted again to breathe.

"No," Mom said. "We certainly don't need the paint." She stepped back, out of breath, but didn't turn away. My eyes moved down from her flushed face to her heaving chest and quivering nipples, then below to her pubic hair which was pulsing with excitement. I noticed that the front of my shorts were bursting with my own excitement and dropped my hands in front as I quickly looked up to see if Mom had seen. She had. I caught her just as she averted her eyes.

"Don't interrupt me today," she said, her breathing barely allowing the words to get out. "I want to know you're waiting, and that I can't see you until I'm done."

It was one of the most difficult things I ever did, watching Mom walk naked away from me. She worked for hours and hours. It was late afternoon when she finished. I stepped hesitantly up to the door just as she was covering her new work with the tarp. Her look kept me from entering so I waited, patiently, until she joined me at the door.

"Your father will be here any minute. It's a good thing we didn't use the paint," she said.

"Yes, good thing," I agreed, though I didn't really agree at all. I had been waiting all day to have our shower and it hadn't dawned on me once that it needn't happen if we didn't use the paint.

---------------------------------------

That night, I prepared a comforting environment for Mom after she and Dad retired for the night, just in case she did come downstairs unlike the previous two nights. After sitting alone for over two hours, I was about to give up and go to bed when I heard the soft click of a door being carefully closed upstairs. I craned my neck, turning my ear toward the stairs but I saw her before I detected the soft fall of her footsteps. She descended the stairs slowly, dressed like she had been every other night in a tightly cinched robe. Her eyes said it all as she stepped into the living room.

"Hi sweetheart. I couldn't sl**p... Oh Ben, this is so lovely. Thank you so much."

Mom's eyes danced with the reflection of the candles I had placed all over the living room, on the window sill, the tables, and even on the floor. Her nostrils flared as she breathed in deep, inhaling the aroma of their scented oils.

"Gosh, it's a bit overwhelming... almost too much."

Her steps faltered and I leapt to my feet, crossing the floor to steady her.

"Sit here," I guided Mom to the couch, first sitting down myself against the pillows piled up at one end, one leg stretched across the cushions, then pulled her down with her back toward me. Mom wiggled her back, nestling comfortably against my chest.

"I couldn't sl**p," she continued where she had left off. "I didn't want to wake Dad so I got up."

"Mmhmmmm," I nodded, though she couldn't see my head behind her.

"I keep thinking about their request," Mom referred to the couple whose commission pieces she had worked so hard to do the past couple of days. "I hope they like them."

"I'm sure they will," I said, confidently, kissing Mom's hair.

"I don't know. Their instructions leave so much latitude: statues of a woman lying down and of a man sitting, watching her; statues of the two of them lying down together; and to make the woman older than the man, much older."

"I know, it's strange."

"Yes. Usually it's the man with a wife much too young for him but a woman with a much younger man but I'm sure it happens. They sound like they're wealthy." Mom paused, then added, "It's probably her money."

"Yes, probably," I murmured, kissing Mom's neck inside the collar of her robe.

"It's just that I can't decide what to do next. That's why I can't sl**p."

"Relax. You'll think of something."

By the sound of Mom's sigh, she wasn't as sure as I about that. My fingers found the belt securing her robe and began toying with it in a lackadaisical fashion, tugging its ends and slowly pulling the knot undone. Mom shifted left to bring her right leg up onto the couch too. I continued playing until the knot pulled free. Mom seemed to be deep in thought and unaware of my activity. Slowly, not because I was afraid she would stop me but rather because I didn't want to disturb her, I pulled Mom's robe apart until I had an unobstructed view down the front of her body, covered by the nightgown until just below her knees. Her feet were bare; she had kicked off her slippers.

As Mom pondered what to do the next day, I untangled the laces connecting her nightgown with discretion similar to that I had applied to dismantling the robe. After quite a few minutes, I had succeeded in unfettering Mom's breasts and taken them gently into my hands. For the next half an hour, I nuzzled Mom's neck and massaged her breasts, occasionally letting my hands stray down her belly inside the nightgown to stroke her soft skin. I was surprised when I encountered the upper traces of her pubic hair but I didn't venture into it.

I didn't want to disturb Mom's thoughts as I was sure she was well into the creative process. Nevertheless, I could not stop my cock from swelling more at the thought of Mom's bare pelvis. Had she purposely removed her panties before coming downstairs or was it just a coincidence? Her pussy was bare just inches below my trembling fingers. I hoped my hard cock, now pressing into the small of her back, didn't intrude rudely into her thoughts but there was little I could do about that. Hoping to alleviate the situation, I returned my hands to Mom's breasts. Mere seconds later my fingers surrounded her nipples, gently tugging and tweaking them into full extension. I would have stopped when I became aware of what I was doing were it not for Mom's contented sigh and the feel of her body relaxing against mine. What I was doing must be helping her generate creative thoughts.

Several minutes later, Mom pulled up her knees, pushing her back more f***efully into my erection. Incredible as it sounds, my hands tired of manipulating Mom's breasts. Again, they descended her body but this time stayed on top of her nightgown, stopping on her hips. My fingers stretched out and retracted, pulling the nightgown back. I repeated this several times until the hem was dragged up and over Mom's raised knees. A few more clenches and the hem started an inexorable descent down the top of Mom's thighs until it was bunched up on her belly. As soon as that happened, Mom lowered her legs until they were once again stretched out straight on the couch.

I returned my hands to her breasts but after several minutes reviving her stiff nipples let them stray down to Mom's waist. There, my fingers began kneading her sides and, as a side-effect, rolling the nightgown up under Mom's breasts. She was very quiet but I could feel her breath shortening and knew she was excited by either her thoughts or what I was doing. So was I! My boner was so ragingly hard I worried that I might damage her spine if I moved suddenly. I moved my head, stretching it up slightly so I could get a better view past Mom's breasts. I was pleasantly surprised when she adjusted her head to accommodate me, or was that just accidental?

The last of the nightgown was now sliding up over Mom's pouting tummy, revealing the tuft of pubic hair covering her mound, a slash of white to either side where the sun never reached when she tanned in the back yard. When the nightgown was completely rolled up, Mom pulled her legs up again, her rising knees held tightly together. Was she feeling self-conscious? Was she going to cover up?

Mom turned her head sideways toward the back of the couch. Maybe she was embarrassed that she'd let me expose her this way. Her head rubbed into the hollow under my left shoulder as if scratching an itch in her ear, then was still. A few seconds later, Mom's knees parted, then stopped when the gap was only two inches wide. Haltingly, her knees continued to give way, stopping and starting, again and again, until they were more than two feet apart. I raised my hand to press Mom's hair against the back of her head to clear the line of sight between my eyes and her bare pussy, now pulled slightly apart.

I could see a slight furrow through the slot of pubic hair. She was trembling down there. Why? Was she ashamed? If so, why didn't she close her legs? Or maybe she was quivering in anticipation, or from the feel of my eyes' caress?

I didn't know. What I did know was that I wanted to be closer to that tantalizing tuft of hair. I returned my hand to Mom's hip and moved both of them closer to the center, stopping in the shallow groove just inside her hipbones. Stretching my fingers toward each other, I set them down on Mom's soft pelvic flesh just short of that wondrous strip of hair, pressed in, and pulled.

What a fantastic revelation! The furrow widened and a moist, pink slit appeared at the bottom of the trench. I had seen Mom's pussy this morning when she let me pull her panties down but this, this was my first ever view of her cunt. My cock throbbed into her back. Oh God, don't come, don't come. I groaned out loud with the effort, willing my cock to stop.

The moment passed and I sighed with relief. I rubbed my fingers up and down at the sides of Mom's pussy, then pushed them together and pulled them apart.

"Ohhhhhh," Mom released a quiet sigh.

I kept manipulating the flesh at the sides of Mom's pussy, alternately hiding and revealing that pink slit and causing Mom to sigh again and again, more frequently as the pinkness moistened. When her sighs were almost constant, I moved my hands closer together. Now, when they reached toward each other, they met on top of that beckoning furrow and descended together into the pinkness, prying it apart, tenderly, lovingly. Up and down, my fingertips stroked as Mom's sighs were converted into soft moans.

When the moans because groans, I began openly thrusting my hardness into Mom's back, at first slowly but then with more and more vigor. In my passion, I forgot to be tender and felt the fingers of my right hand push inside Mom, between her pussy lips, inserting themselves in her cunt, which immediately shoved itself more firmly upward until my digits were completely ensconced. My left hand moved instinctively to the top of Mom's pussy and was hotly welcomed there. I was bucking frantically against her back now, no longer afraid of a messy release. In fact, needing it desperately. When it came, filling my shorts with hot, sticky goo, Mom's hands covered mine, pressing them tight as she shuddered to her own release.

We were still. The candlelight flickered in the night as we became once more aware of our surroundings. I pushed Mom's nightgown down over her belly until it was piled up, covering her. Mom's hands took over, pushing it up and over her knees which were now closed demurely together. Her legs lowered and Mom sat up, twisting to put her feet on the floor. She gathered her robe about her and tugged it in to her waist, threading the belt into a bow and pulling it tight into a knot. She found her slippers and slipped her feet into them, then turned and looked down at me.

"Thanks," she said, patting my chest. She didn't look down at my still bulging shorts or the spreading wetness there. "I think I know what I'm going to do now.

Mom got up and quietly walked away.

---------------------------------------

Mom was already out in the studio working when I got up the next morning. Dad was gone. After breakfast, I returned to my room instead of disturbing her, deciding instead to work on the website and check for emails. There were several queries which I answered. I made a lunch and took it out to the studio. Mom had just finished a piece and covered it up so we ate together. I glanced curiously several times at the tarp, wondering what was underneath. Mom noticed.

"Be patient," she said. "I'll show you when I'm ready."

"Do you need some support before you go back to work?"

"Support?" she asked. My eagerness for her response must have answered her query because she smiled softly as if trying to let me down gently, "No, I know exactly what I want to do."

I must have looked devastated because Mom immediately added, "But I'm not sure what to do for tomorrow. Perhaps we can do a little more mentoring tonight?"

"Yeah, Mom. Whatever you want. I'm happy to help out any way I can."

"You a bigger help than you know."

Mom turned back to work and, as she did, her eyes flitted across my shorts. I looked down to see a huge boner that, until then, I had been completely unaware of. I blushed and looked at Mom, ready to say something, to apologize or whatever, but she was already working. Quietly, I slipped outside and disappeared into the house.

It was late, much later than the night before, when Mom appeared on the stairs. She was standing still, as if she was waiting for me to notice her before she made her descent. She was dressed in the same robe. Her eyes sparkled as she neared the candlelight. I thought it odd that I could notice her eyes at the same time I registered the way her body pressed against the robe as she walked and noticed how silently her bare feet carried her across the carpet.

Her steps didn't falter tonight. She strode confidently toward me, motioning for me to lie back against the pillows. When she was next to me, she pulled two of them out and pressed me back until I was almost prone. Then she undid the belt on her robe but held it together with one hand as she lifted one knee over me and set it down between my leg and the back of the couch. As she lay down on top of me, her robe fell open and her breasts dangled down. Mom was naked!

Mom wriggled on top of me, getting comfortable. When she was finally still, her head was on my shoulder and her face was buried in my neck.

"Will you tickle me while I think?" she asked.

"Tickle you?" I asked.

"Yes. You know what I mean. Start with my back."

I placed my hands on Mom's back and started stroking it.

"Underneath," she murmured. "On my skin."

"Oh," I said.

I pulled at Mom's robe but had trouble baring more than a few inches below her neck. Pulling it up from her front, squeezed between us, I peeled it away from her shoulders until her back was bare and the robe was piled on top of her buttocks. I started from there, in the small of her back, using long strokes up her sides and down her spine.

"Mmmmmmm, like that," Mom purred.

I stroked and caressed Mom forever, my fingertips dancing lightly with the barest of touch at times and then rubbing firmly with the sole of my knuckles and even pressing in with my palms. I sc****d along the side of her breasts but I didn't try to reach underneath to hold them. I was familiar with them now and didn't want to relieve the pressure of her body along mine, it felt so good. At some point, I pulled the rest of the robe up from Mom's sides and pushed it off her bottom until it fell on the floor. Now, my strokes traced the length of her back and more, tasting the full range of her buttocks.

I gravitated more and more onto Mom's ass, plying it with my eager fingers, exploring every curve, every cranny, and the full extent of her jutting cheeks. When my fingers tracked near her hidden valley, Mom's pelvis pressed down more firmly against my own. Soon, my fingers were plying that forbidden canyon, pulling her cheeks apart to make the entrance wider. My right hand stretched in search of the moist crevice I had explored the night before but I couldn't quite reach it. Mom shifted on top of me, moving up until her head flopped over my shoulder and my straining fingers found her delicious slit.

So inviting, so wet! My fingertips slid easily inside.

"Ohhhhhhh," Mom moaned in my ear, her lips pressing against the side of my head and encircling the edge of my ear just as her tongue pressed inside.

I pushed my fingers in deep. Mom scrunched hard into my cock and moaned in my ear, then lifted her ass back to shove my fingers deeper inside her. I started fingering her and running my other hand up and down her ass. Mom's hip began to rotate, dry humping my cock and fucking my fingers. The fingertips of my left hand found and pressed on her anus. Mom's tongue shoved hard into my ear, swirling wetly, then broke away. Her head lifted up and the next thing I knew her mouth was covering mine and her tongue was reaching for my throat. I slipped my fingertip into her asshole.

Immediately, Mom started bucking on my cock and her hands shoved under my back, grabbing my shorts and pushing them down. She was like a woman possessed, desperate to get at me, desperate to find relief. I strained to lift us both. The effort was worth it when my shorts suddenly shot down over my hips and ass, scr****g over my cock until the waistband was caught by my balls. One hard jerk later, and my balls were pressing against Mom's moist pussy.

Feverishly, Mom's hand found my cock. She didn't hesitate for an instant. She rose up until her head was hanging above mine and, looking down, she guided my cock to her entrance, slowed to carefully insert its tip, then just as slowly sank down my rigid shaft, mewling a strange a****l-like sound until her mound found my root. The fucking started right away. Mom leaned over me, huffing and puffing while her cunt gripped my cock, chewing up and down its length like a starving cow deprived of its cud. All I could do was lay underneath and groan my pleasure. Each time I thrust up, I was immediately smashed down. Mom was fucking my ass off and all I could do was grab her hips and hang on.

I came hard but was dwarfed by Mom's silent yet thundering explosion which drenched my balls. She didn't stop right away. Rather, she continued fucking my cock, though ever slower and slower, until finally, she collapsed on my chest, hands running through my hair and kissing my forehead. After a long time, Mom pulled away and stood beside the couch. She let me look at her heaving breasts and trembling, wet pussy, only slowly pulling her robe closed and belting it up. She touched her fingers to her lips and then pressed it to my forehead. About to turn away, she repeated the touch to her lips and then touched the tip of my worn out cock, now flopped over my stomach. She giggled, a mischievous glint in her eye, and turned away.
The next morning, while Dad drank his coffee and I ate my breakfast, Mom washed some apples in the sink. Dad's nose was poked into the morning newspaper which was fortunate given the outrageous act Mom performed. She reached under her skirt and pulled her panties down to her knees, then continued scrubbing the apples as if everything was normal. She wiggled her legs until the panties had fallen to her ankles, then kicked the flip flops off her feet and stepped out of them. Bending over to pick them up, she smiled at me and calmly opened the cupboard under the sink and deposited them in the garbage. Mom returned to scrubbing the apples as if nothing had happened.

When Mom returned from waving goodbye to Dad, she didn't stop in front of me as I had expected. Instead, she walked right past me and out into the yard. By the time I got up and to the door, she was already stopped in the middle. She dropped to her knees and then flopped forward. Turning onto her side, she twisted her pelvis forward and drew her legs up until her legs were bent, striking the pose I had placed her in the last time I had painted her.

I strode toward Mom and stopped, looking down at her. She turned away without looking at me and stretched her hands out on the grass. As quietly as I could, I opened my jeans and pushed them down my legs. As I stepped out of them, I hoped Dad hadn't forgotten anything. On my knees, I crawled up behind Mom and flipped her skirt up over her ass. Quickly, I ducked down, holding my hard boner to guide it into her magic triangle. The tip bumped against her soft flesh and followed the moistness to her entrance. I slipped easily inside, grasped Mom's hip, and slid home with a relieved grunt.

Immediately, I started fucking her with a steady, vigorous pace. I couldn't hold back, I needed to do her. I straddled her thighs and she pushed her ass up to help my cock find its easiest path. I held Mom by the waist and stepped up the pace, lunging harder and harder without any finesse, just a long hard, fast fuck. I was grunting and wheezing and almost yelling obscenities when I unloaded my balls. Gasping, I fell on Mom's back. Eventually, I managed to speak.

"I"m sorry, Mom. I couldn't stop. I meant to leave you... tense, so you could work."

"Shhhhh," Mom twisted around and I pushed myself up to let her turn. "I need serenity for the next piece and this is just what I need, at least for a start."

Mom reached down to grasp my sticky, softening cock, immediately arresting its decline.

"Now, make love to me, and take your time."

As Mom held my cock, I rained kisses upon her. She directed my mouth and my hands for a while, then quit, evidently satisfied with where I put them and what I did. It was a long session but I'm proud to say that I managed to bring Mom to an intense orgasm. After a minute or two of rest, Mom got up and walked to the studio. I flopped onto my back and watched her go. I lay on the grass for a long time, listening to her work before eventually getting up and going into the house.

---------------------------------------

They were here, at the door; the couple that commissioned all the work. The man was in his early forties and the woman was at least twenty years older, maybe more. They were elegantly dressed and a long, black limo was parked in the driveway, the driver standing respectfully by the rear door. The man spoke.

"Hello, I'm Nick and this his Gwen. We've come to see the pieces, if they're ready."

"Oh. I'm... uh... I'm not sure they are. I wish you'd let me know you were coming. I'll uh, have to check with my mother."

"Ben," Mom's voice came from behind me. "Please let them in."

Mom greeted the couple, assuring them that their surprise visit was welcome and they could see the pieces any time. Would they like some tea first? I was shocked, given Mom's earlier expressed aversion at meeting potential patrons, yet she was clearly keen to meet this couple and already seemed to be comfortable with them. They declined the tea and expressed their eagerness to see Mom's work as soon as possible.

"Well then, right this way, Nick," I said, my arm indicating the way through the kitchen and out the glass doors into the back yard. "I'm sure you and your wife will be very pleased. Mom has worked very hard and has completed several large sculptures."

There was an awkward silence. Even Mom was looking at me as if I'd made a huge faux pas.

"Actually, Gwen is my mother."

"Oh, I'm terribly sorry," I stammered.

"That's ok," Nick said. "How could you know?"

Gwen spoke for the first time, looking at Mom. "But, of course, you knew, didn't you?"

Mom nodded, holding Gwen's gaze.

To make a long story short, Gwen and Nick were thrilled. They bought all the pieces, leaving us with a hundred thousand dollars in cash with a promise to make arrangement to have the sculptures picked up. The real shocker was when Gwen turned around to speak to Mom at the front door as they were leaving.

"I would truly appreciate it if you could find it in your heart to do at least one more piece to complete the set," she said.

"Of course," Mom said. "You have been more than generous."

"Not as generous as you've been with your talent and your passion," Gwen replied. "Please allow us to reward you for the magnificent gift you have bestowed upon us."

"If you insist, but it isn't necessary," Mom said.

"Mom..."

Gwen interrupted her son. "Shhh, Nick. This is a matter for mothers." She turned to Mom. "I would be truly grateful if you would accept the same amount for the final piece."

"It would be a honor to do it for you."

After they had gone, I asked Mom about the final pieces.

"What is it she wants? She didn't say anything about it."

"She didn't need to," Mom said. "I already know."

"What is it?"

"I'll let you know when the time comes."

---------------------------------------

Mom worked for several days without any assistance from me. I was cut off. The first day and evening, I tried everything I could to bring my plight to Mom's attention but she ignored every hint, no matter how plain. On noon of the fourth day, however, things changed. Unfortunately, it was a Saturday and there was no way I could take advantage of Mom's renewed attention.

I thought it cruel of Mom to tease me the way she did. She flitted around near me sending signals that made my dormant cock sore. She wasn't brazen. Dad's presence prevented that, but she managed to let me know she was interested in seeking my moral support again. A smile here, a flash of her eyes there, an unnecessary twist of her torso to emphasize the jut of her breast, the fall of her skirt from her knee baring the underside of a curved thigh and, late in the afternoon, the incessant tap of her bare foot as it dangled her flip flop from a painted toe. Oh, I got the message all right, or at least I thought I did.

After dinner, Mom pulled me aside as I headed for the living room.

"I don't want you lighting candles anymore. Your father asked this morning why the house reeks of incense."

I had been burning the candles every night waiting in vain for Mom to show. I was immediately depressed. I guess I had misread the signals. Mom was ending our affair and her way of letting me know was to tell me so stop burning the candles. Perhaps she had no further need of my particular brand of inspiration.

I sat in the dark that night, waiting. Finally, at two in the morning, I got up and carefully made my way through the dark to the stairs. Mom startled me. She was sitting on the steps half way up.

"What the..."

"Shhhhhhh."

"Mom?" I whispered.

"Be quiet," she snapped.

"How long have you..."

"Shhhhh."

Mom stood and started down the steps, grasping my hand as she passed by me. I turned to follow. We threaded our way easily through the kitchen, the light of the moon shining through the glass doors. Mom pulled the door open, taking great care to make as little sound as possible. It was only then that I realized she was naked. She turned around to face me.

"Take your clothes off," she whispered.

When I didn't react, Mom waved her hands impatiently. I yanked my t-shirt over my head and threw it on a kitchen chair, then quickly pushed my shorts down and off my bare feet. The moonlight glinted off my hardening rod as I moved toward Mom but she put her hands up to stop me.

"Be still."

I did as Mom said. The only part of me that moved was my stiff cock bouncing in the moonlight. I didn't have any idea what was going on but I knew it wasn't going to be bad.

"What do you think you're going to do with that?" Mom asked.

She didn't have to point. I knew what she was talking about.

"Nothing," I said, like a little k** getting caught with something he wasn't supposed to have.

"Did you think something was going to happen with your father right upstairs wondering why his house smells like incense every morning?"

This was taking a bad turn.

"No."

"I should think not. Now, follow me but be very quiet. Your father hasn't been sl**ping very well the past few nights."

Mom turned and walked out into the yard toward the studio. Was she going to show me what she'd been doing the last few days? Couldn't she wait until Monday?

I bumped into her back when she suddenly stopped in the middle of the grass. Mom gave me a stern look and glanced up at the dark bedroom window behind me. I turned to look. It was wide open, covered only by the screen.

"Be very quiet, Ben. We're going to do something very special tonight but you'll have to control yourself. Are you in?"

I nodded.

"Good. Get down on your knees."

I knelt before Mom. She came closer, and closer, until her trimmed bush tickled my face. I pressed my nose against her belly and let my tongue slip past my lips, curling up into her furrow to taste hers. Mom's hands curved around my head and pressed my face against her with gentle pressure. Her hips rotated and she sighed as my tongue entered her pussy. A minute later, Mom was slipping and sliding steadily up and down my face, her fingers gripping my hair tightly. Except for the sound of her breathing there was only the rustle of the trees from the light breeze. I braced my hands on the back of Mom's thighs but she moved hers down to bat mine away without slowing her churning hips. A new sound entered my ears: Mom's wet pussy working around my stiff tongue. Abruptly, Mom's hips went into overdrive.

"Oh... oh, oh, ohhh... uh huh, uh huh, uh huh... oh, yes... yeah, yeah, yesssss, yessss, yesssssssss."

Mom was not losing control. Her words were whispered and the intervening sighs muted.

Slowing, her hips were slowing, she was stepping back, falling to her knees, panting heavily, her hands covering her sex, arms closing in front, squeezing her boobs together, back arching, head falling back, looking at the sky.

"Yesssss, oh yessss."

Mom flopped forward. I sat back on my heels, cock wavering in front of me, still hard and ready to go. I waited patiently, sure that it would now be my turn. I turned to look back at the bedroom window, suddenly nervous. Mom hadn't been loud but if Dad was awake, could he have heard her? I couldn't see any movement or any sign of lightness that would indicate someone standing in the window.

I whipped my head around when Mom's lips covered my cock. She was sucking me, the fingers of one hand now circling my root while the other slipped down the underside of my shaft and onto my balls. I dropped my hands to the side of her head and thrust forward slightly, betraying my eagerness. Mom's mouth pulled off my cock and my hands were smacked roughly away.

Her mouth regained my helmet and slid down my shaft. I kept my hands to myself. Up and down, twisting, sucking, fingers squeezing and stroking, nails scratching, tongue rubbing, flicking my tip, swirling around it, mouth sucking, for so long... oh, so long. I moved my hands toward Mom's head but caught myself before I ruined everything. God, I wanted to hold her head, to fuck her face. Why was she teasing me so?

I pushed forward, afraid of the response but unable to hold back. No reaction, just Mom's mouth pushed more firmly over my shaft. I pushed forward again, gently, provoking a gargling sound as my cock pushed against the back of Mom's mouth, but still no recrimination. I moved my hips steadily, slowly at first, just a bit ahead and back, but fucking just the same. Fucking Mom's mouth! Fucking her face!

I moved so steadily it was hard to realize I was pushing forward in longer and longer strokes and moving faster and faster. The sucking sounds from Mom's mouth were louder now, as was the wet gargling sound, but I didn't turn around to see if they were being registered by anyone else but us. This was too good not to focus on it completely. Not a single neuron in my brain was willing to direct its attention elsewhere.

How could she take such long strokes in her mouth? Incredible. She was so wet, her mouth and my cock sloppy with saliva, making it so slick. So fucking good. Faster now, it wouldn't be long, my hands resting on the top of my thighs, slipping around underneath to help lift my cock into Mom's face. Oh, god, yeah.

Mom's hands on mine, pulling them away from my legs, toward her, onto her head, clasping them over her ears, letting go, leaving my hands in place, holding her head. I pulled Mom's face onto my cock, thrusting, holding in, pulling out, thrusting in, holding, oh god... I was coming, coming, coming, leaning over Mom's head, kissing her hair, keeping her mouth on my spurting cock, mumbling, "I love you, love you, love you."

I was still, chest heaving, gasping for air, cock slipping out, over Mom's lips, hands running down Mom's back to her ass, hugging her. Mom was pulling away, her back straightening. I did too. She reached out and took my flaccid cock in her hand and began stroking it. Nothing happened for a minute or too, my manliness failing me, but then it struggled to rise, to once more venture into the breech. Mom leaned over my valiant, half-hard erection and... drooled saliva all over it! She worked it in with her hands, then bent and drooled on it again, then again. Mom walked on her knees past me. I turned to follow but she stopped, hunched over, knees and calves together. She looked back at me.

"Ben," she whispered.

"Yes," I whispered back.

"You have to do this very quietly, understand?"

"Yes," I replied, though I wasn't sure what she was talking about.

"You'll have to keep me quiet too, understand?"

"Yes." Now I was really in the dark.

Mom turned her face to the ground, reached behind herself with both hands, and pulled her cheeks apart. Ahhhhh, now I understood. Was this what Gwen and Mom had secretly understood? Was there one more statue to make? I crabbed my knees forward, fitting in behind Mom, my cock now rapidly hardening to the consistency of a steel pike.

"Spit on it," Mom's voice instructed, though I couldn't see her face.

I bent over and spit on my cock.

"No, on me."

Oh. I redirected my face and drooled spittle over Mom's ass where I thought her asshole was. I used my finger to spread it around, searching for the little gateway. My finger slipped right into it. Had Mom prepared for this before she came downstairs? I had seen her anus before and it was a tight little pucker, not partly open like this. The thought added tungsten to my rod. Mom, laying in bed beside Dad with something in her ass, preparing it for her son. Oh God, I so wanted to fuck her there.

I brought my cockhead into contact with my left hand and slid it forward through my palm to the index finger, still embedded in Mom's little hole. Pulling it out, I replaced it with the most concentrated bundle of nerves in my body.

It was so tight. My cock bent with effort but was still denied entry.

"Push," Mom's whisper was strained.

I pushed forward but my cock simply bent even more. Using my hand, I kept it straight while I shoved forward again. There. Her ass was giving way. I think. I kept up the pressure. Yes, I was sure it was giving way. I wished it was a full moon so I could see better. Is it? Is it going in? Yes, there it is, but so tight... my god, shove. Yeah, oh yeah. Mom was groaning. I leaned forward and reached down with my left hand to find her face, slipped my hand under it to cover her mouth. Mom groaned and my palm vibrated with its slick tones.

I pulled my cockhead out and drooled on Mom's hole again. Even in the moonlight, I could see that it was bigger. Encouraged, I pressed my hardness in again. Mom's audible groan split the night. I lunged forward to cover her mouth but not before another groan escaped Mom's lips in response to my sudden move as my cock burst through the gate. I was in! My cock was in Mom's ass!

I let Mom accommodate to my girth before moving gently to and fro, a fraction of an inch in and back, then an inch. I kept doing this until the grunts vibrating my palm abated, replaced with the occasional murmur. I lengthened my strokes and within a few minutes I was fucking Mom's butt just like I would fuck her pussy. Mom's throat was behaving so I pulled my hand back and used both to hold her hips, pulling her ass back as I thrust forward.

Soon, it almost felt like a common experience, so I varied the speed and depth of my strokes, rewarded by Mom's reaction through her breathing, love whimpers, and soft moans. She seemed to like it when I suddenly thrust in hard and held it so I got up on my feet and straddled her ass, gouging my cock in as deep as I could, in long, slow twists. Oh yes, she loved that. And so did I! I humped her in a series of five or six lunges followed by a grinding pause, then repeated it all. This went on and on and on until I finally realized that we were both getting way to loud. I pushed forward and drove Mom flat on the grass, gripped her cheeks and began fucking her ass very hard.

I had to release one cheek to cover Mom's mouth again. I pulled her chin up to point her face toward the bedroom window where Dad was sl**ping. Releasing the other cheek, I grasped Mom's hair and started on what I knew would be the final part of this ride, at least for me. I love that final run where you know you couldn't stop if you tried, that you'd come anyway, so you just go with it and the woman you're with knows it too and tries to match you so she can come with you. I could feel Mom doing that. I leaned forward to whisper encouragement in her ear, to tell her how much I loved her ass, and how much more I loved her.

We lay spent on the grass for ages. The first hints of dawn were evident when we finally dragged ourselves to our feet.

---------------------------------------

"Mom. What are you doing?"

Mom had pulled back my covers and was pulling me by the hand.

"Where's Dad?" I asked, my eyes frantically looking past Mom's nude body.

"He went out to see Eric. Come on. Get up."

I stumbled to my feet, still groggy from sl**ping but relieved that Dad wasn't in the house.

"Where are we going?"

"To bed," Mom said. "I haven't made love in the morning for years and years."

"Mom, this is crazy."

However, my mind was already losing the battle to my cock as I followed Mom with faltering footsteps, my eyes running over her body. Did I mention that Mom had wonderful legs?

"Mom, Dad could come home any time."

"Don't worry about that."

I did. I worried about it until Mom flopped on her bed and turned onto her back, legs opening and arms beckoning.

We made love several times that day. All morning and into the middle of the afternoon. Long, tender, unhurried love-making, probably the best sex I have ever had. After one exhausting session, Mom pushed me up and slid down underneath me to take my cock into her mouth. She sucked and tickled my balls until I began thrusting into her mouth, the visions of filling it with my seed already bringing me to the brink of realease but before I lost complete control, Mom suddenly shifted up and plunged my turgid pole into her eager cunt. I was startled at how easily it swallowed my my cock, which felt larger than it had ever felt before, but my thoughts were soon lost as I arched my back to dig as far into her moist suction as I could get.
Mom was so unworried about Dad's potential return that I stopped worrying about it too, even initiating the last session over Mom's mild objections. We made love like that a lot over the next two months. I would stay in bed until Dad had gone to work. Before his car even pulled out of the driveway, Mom would enter my room, naked, to pull me away to her bed. The hallway would always be littered with her clothes.

Sometimes, Mom sculpted but her interest had waned. We would talk or go for a walk or bike ride instead, that is, when we weren't making love.

I was shocked when she told me the cancer had returned. Well, as it turned out, it had never really left. One day, Mom admitted that she had found out a few weeks earlier. The doctor simply announced that the cancer had spread. Mom didn't want it to ruin the last few months she had on earth, especially with me she said, so she didn't tell me at first. But now, she said, it wouldn't be long before she became quite ill. She she was right. Mom passed not much more than a month later.

Dad started to drink. Nothing I said could persuade him to stop. It was a shame, an enormous waste, but there was simply nothing I could do to stop it. We didn't seem to have any connection at all.

One day, I managed get myself to enter the studio. There, I found one last statue, one of me taking Mom from behind, my bent cock just entering her ass. I was astonished that Mom had made such an explicit piece. What would Dad have thought if he'd come in here? Or, had he? Is that why he was drinking? No, I was sure he hadn't. He would have said something to me. And for sure, he wouldn't have left the $200,000 in cash sitting in an open box on one of the tables.

I covered the statue and put it in my car. To anyone else except Dad and I, it was just a younger man fucking an older woman in the butt. It was probably commissioned by Gwen and Nick. I would call them and see if they wanted it.

That's what brought me to Gwen and Nick's estate. It is a beautiful place with a large, old brick mansion surrounded by an inner circle of pleasant lawns and gardens enclosed within acres of rolling hills and forest laced with walking trails. It is a sanctuary for the soul and just what I needed. Over tea, the invitation was casual yet compelling.

"I think you should spend some time with your mother's works. They're all out there," she waved her hand to the grounds to the east side of the estate.

"I'd love to do that, if you wouldn't mind," I replied, surprised at my eagerness to accept the kind invitation or, perhaps more truthfully, to avoid going home for a few more hours.

"Not at all. It's just what you need for a few days at least."

"A few days? Oh no, I couldn't do that. It's very kind of you to offer but..."

"But what?" Gwen cut me off. "What else do you have to do? Go back home to be on your own? Your mother isn't there, she's here in our gardens. No. You stay here and spend some time with her."

And that was that. Gwen wasn't the kind of woman to be argued with. I moved in to a beautiful room upstairs. Meals were provided by servants who seemed to be at my beck and call. They bought clothes for me in the local village and I stayed for a week, sitting amongst Mom's statues which were concentrated in one particular lawn encircled by a flower garden on three sides and the entrance to the forest on the fourth. Along the pathway leading into the forest, I found several more of Mom's creations. At dinner, the only meal that everyone attended together, Gwen pressed me for details about how each piece was conceptualized. I confess, I wasn't very forthcoming and I did feel a little guilty withholding information from such a generous host but I considered it a cherished memory, for Mom and me alone.

I spent a week there before I met Nick and Gwen's daughter. Yes, I did say daughter. The revelation didn't surprise me, nor did her beauty. Nick was quite a handsome man and you could tell that Gwen had once been a patrician beauty. Jenny was a few years older than me and looked very much like the younger pictures of her mother that I had seen throughout the house except for her hair which was worn in the same tawny style that my mother had sported toward the end. Jenny and I seemed to have a natural affinity for each other without any awkwardness. Jenny knew when I needed to be alone and when I needed company, she was very easy to talk to. I think she understood me and, given her origin, I knew why.

One week turned into two, then three and, before I knew it, I had been Nick and Gwen's guest for two months. Jenny had made a habit of bringing me a light lunch when I was sitting in Mom's garden, often setting it down on the bench in the middle of the lawn and leaving without disturbing me as I sat on this or that bench around the periphery.

There were statues of Mom sitting on the lawn in various places and some of her later ones prone on the grass, usually with a statue of a younger man nearby. The statues were arranged in a progression from a woman sitting, then prone, then the younger man and the older woman together holding hands with their arms around each other, then entwined in an embrace, making love, fucking one behind the other and, second to last, the last one with my bent cock trying to gain entrance to Mom's ass. The latter was less than accurate because Mom was wearing a dress that she had pulled, or the young man had pushed, up and over her buttocks, giving the impression of an impulsive act when, in reality, Mom had been completely naked at the time.

The first statues could have been any woman with a younger man but I recognized intimate details of Mom's body, including the growth below her breast. As the works progressed around the lawn, however, it became unmistakably clear that the woman was Mom and the young man was me. The detailed renditions of our faces left no doubt, especially on the final statue. The other statues were all situated on the grass but the last one was set on its own bed which, upon inspection, looked like the rumpled sheets on a single bed, a hospital bed. The young man was curled up behind the woman, cradling her head in one hand and stroking her stringy, sparse hair with the other. A tear threatened to fall off the cheek of each one. It was incredibly touching and never failed to make me cry.

It had taken three weeks for me to notice the statue of the older man standing in the trees observing this last statue. I don't know how I missed them. A quick survey around the garden revealed other statues, hidden behind larger flowering plants, some peering around the edge of the bushes but three were sitting in chairs. I recognized the chairs first. One was the wicker chair Mom kept in her bedroom, another was one of our dining room chairs, and the third was identical to our kitchen chairs. Only then did I recognize the older man as my father!

Mom had created these works. Was it her fantasy that Dad observed her making love to their son, or reality? I pondered this question for days and days, scouring my memory for any hint that Dad had been watching us, especially the night when Mom had given me her ass. I couldn't find a shred of evidence but then I couldn't refute it either. Dad could have sat in our dining room before that night and observed us in the living room. My eyes had been drawn upstairs but he could have already been in the dining room. It would have been easy to climb out of the upstairs bedroom and enter through the window in the dining room. And the other chairs? How hard would it have been for Dad to come home after leaving for work and sit either in the kitchen or upstairs in his bedroom. I wondered if that's why he drank?

I concluded that Dad knew about Mom and I and that she knew that he knew. What I wasn't so sure of was if Dad had consented to it. Looking back on it, Mom had clearly seduced me. Towards the end, she initiated sex with me often on the weekends when Dad was around and about in the house. She became more and more brazen as if she didn't care about the consequences.

It was this conclusion that led me to Jenny. Long ago, when I had first come home, Mom had mentioned a young woman she had befriended in the clinic, a woman whose beauty she had noted, a woman named Jenny. Were my Jenny and Mom's Jenny the same woman? Her tawny, bushy hairstyle may have been the inspiration for the new look Mom had adopted. Had Jenny confided her story to Mom? Was this the origin of the spontaneous magic moment when Mom first placed her hand on her breast to show me how small the lump was, and the instigation for the subsequent investigations, or should I say, explorations? I was convinced that the two Jenny's were the same and that she had told Mom a story about the love between a young man and his mother, probably her own parents. Perhaps, dwelling upon the story, Mom began to desire a similar experience for herself in her final days.

Jenny was approaching me now with the usual tray of fruit, snacks and juice. She had been about to set it down on the circular stone table at the center of the garden as she normally did when she changed her mind, straightened up, and brought it to me. Jenny handed me the small tray and sat down on the grass before me. There was no room on the bench beside me because a statue of me was sitting there gazing at the prone figure of Mom on the grass.

I ate in silence, regarding Jenny with a blank expression on my face. She leaned back on her hands and waited for me to finish or to say something. When I was done, I set the tray down on the grass beside me.

"You met my mother at the clinic, didn't you?"

Jenny nodded.

"You told her about Nick and Gwen?"

"Yes."

"She was intrigued?"

"Very."

"Did you suggest she take up sculpting?"

"No. She said it was something she'd always wanted to do and that she was good at in school."

"I see," I nodded, thinking. "You asked Nick to follow up to see if she had done it?"

"No. I came across your website and asked Nick to support her. If I did it myself, she would have considered it charity."

"So, I owe it all to you."

"Yes," was Jenny's brutally frank reply. "Well, the beginning anyway."

"I suppose thanks are in order," I sighed.

"You can pay me back, you know."

With that, Jenny rolled over onto her stomach, her head on the grass canted back so she could look at me. She reached behind herself to grasp the hem of her summer dress and pulled it up until it was stretched across the bottom of her buttocks at the top of her slightly parted legs. A dark patch of pubic hair stretched down between the triangle formed by her legs and the apple-like cheeks of her bottom.

"You owe me," she whispered hoarsely.

Maybe it was because I hadn't had sex for so long, maybe it was because Jenny was so beautiful and we were so fond of each other, or maybe it was because we understood one another so well. I don't know the why but my erection was instantaneous and I didn't hesitate for a second. I stood up and shoved my shorts down to my ankles. I didn't bother trying to get them off over my running shoes, I simply sank to my knees between Jenny's feet, still wearing my shirt. She raised her butt up and the dress fell over her buttocks, baring her ass. I moved forward to impale her with my hardness but Jenny suddenly twisted around to face me with her widespread legs, welcoming pussy pushed up and forward, ready for action.

"I want a son of my own," she cried in a thick, passionate voice.

I stared down at her already moist pussy. "Alright," I muttered, my cock aching for entry. I leaned down to bring it close, so close I could feel her heat on its tip.

"Wait," Jenny cried. "Look at me first," she demanded.

I did.

"Promise that when the time comes you'll stand back and let him have his turn."

I stared at Jenny, my mouth wide open, as the full reality of her offer exploded in my brain.

"Promise," Jenny yelled. "I'll give you everything you need, but only if you promise."

"I promise," I muttered, then with more f***e, "I promise!"

I reached under Jenny's thighs and lifted her pelvis from the ground, my cock sk**ding between her inner thighs, bouncing from one to the other until I found her slit, nudged inside, and slid home with gut wrenching need.

"Ahhhhhh, yeah," I cried, and started fucking my new soul mate with wild abandon.

It was a hard, desperate fuck. You couldn't call it making love, that came later. Jenny responded as if she was in just as much need as I. How long had she waited for the right man to come along, the man that would willingly sire his own cuckold and honor his promise to relinquish his throne. As I pulled on Jenny's straining thighs, I was surprised that I looked forward to the day, even cherished it. I would never do it for any other man, but for my son, that was different.

I think it was right after those thoughts that I first croaked, "Oh, Mom, Mom."

Jenny went wild. Her hips bucked up to meet mine with as much f***e as mine slammed down to pierce her. I think she really got off on being called 'Mom' and I later wondered if she had always wondered what it would be like to fuck her own son, just like her mother had done. Whatever, the mutual hammering was extremely intense and I wasn't really surprised when we were done to find ourselves in the middle of the lawn under the central stone table, gasping desperately to recapture our breath.

Jenny waited while I pulled up my shorts. Hand in hand we sauntered back to the house. Nick and Gwen were sitting on the large stone patio behind the mansion having their afternoon wine. Gwen was watching the birds in the nearby trees with her small binoculars as she often did. Jenny smiled at them as we climbed the stone steps, her hand stretching back to hold mine, towing me behind her.

"We're going to be married," she announced in the most nonchalant fashion you can imagine. "We'll be upstairs celebrating."

Nick and Gwen smiled and I nodded my agreement as if it was a foregone conclusion. As I entered the large house, I looked back just as Nick's hand settled on Gwen's knee. As Jenny pulled me into the house, the hand slid up and under Gwen's skirt.

Days later, I discovered something else that might have had something to do with Dad's drinking. The second to last statue depicted Mom prone on her back, her hands on my buttocks urging me forward with the tip of my cock just entering her mouth. Mom had done this on several occasions but she had never let me come there. Instead, when I was ready to unload, Mom would always slide her hands around to the front of my thighs and push hard, forcing me down and arching her hips up to capture my by then already drooling cock between her legs. Mom always wanted me to come inside her. That is, until the end. Then, she let me come in her mouth. Not on her face, mind you, just in her mouth.

So what was so strange about that?

Her tummy, that's what. Mom's stomach in that statue pouted way too much. It looked almost swollen. I had noticed it before but thought it was an expression of her realism. Now, I suspected another reason. Mom was pregnant, and intentionally so! She wanted to have a c***d with me but that was when she was well, when she thought she was free of cancer. Looking back, Mom had only let me come in her mouth after the first tell-tale signs that the cancer had returned. She carried that secret to her grave but Dad may have found out from the doctor after her death. Maybe. That swollen stomach haunted me.

So why did I think that? Because when Jenny and I spent the afternoon making love, I clambered over her chest just like in the statue with Mom. Jenny let me put my cock into her mouth and lovingly teased it back into something a man could be proud of. She insisted, however, that I put it in her pussy, as she did over the next few days. That recollection, while sitting on the bench regarding the statue of Mom and me, triggered similar memories with Mom. Jenny demanded that I come in her pussy because she wanted a son, and now I believed that's why Mom had insisted on the same thing.

Oh yeah. We did have son. In fact we had two: twins.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Thanks for reading. If you don't mind, please vote and leave a comment.
... Continue»
Posted by chibyke 4 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 29957  |  
92%
  |  26

"Painting" Mom

Hi, I'm Ben. This is the story about my mother and me. It begins with the familiar return from college and a difficult re-insertion into the home life that I had left four years earlier and had not been part of except for Christmas holidays and the summer after my first year. Each summer after that I had worked a dream job as part of the crew for a company chartering sailboats in the Caribbean. I did that for the first two months after graduation but, due to the sagging economy, the company was f***ed to let me go. So there I was, on my parents' doorstep, degree in hand and a few hundred bucks in my pocket, and no job prospects whatsoever. So much for my degree.

I guess Mom and I were both a little surprised by each other. I hadn't been back to the west coast since the past summer so it had been more than a year since we'd seen each other. The deep tan caught Mom by surprise, probably because each time she'd seen me at Christmas it had had four months to wear off from the previous summer. Also, I was wearing summer garb — shorts and a t-shirt with the sleeves torn off — so my lean, twenty-two year old frame clearly showed the healthy lifestyle I had been living.

Looking at Mom, I could see that she had been making changes of her own. The Simon and Garfunkel tune, The Boxer, wafted out of the living room. Mom was wearing some kind of loose, hippy, tie-dyed long shirt over a pair of almost shredded jeans, an outfit straight from the seventies. Her hair, normally just brushing her shoulders, had been allowed a few more inches of freedom. In addition to the extra length, it was much bushier, its wavy blonde and reddish strands creating a tawny took befitting a younger woman ready for fun. Other than that, Mom looked much the same: a slender woman not much more than five feet tall with a nice figure despite her aversion to strenuous exercise.

We both laughed in pleasant surprise.

"Why didn't you tell me you were coming so I could pick you up?" Mom admonished me as the taxi pulled away.

"I wanted to surprise you," I said.

Actually, I didn't want to be a bother. I was kind of bummed out showing up at home almost broke. Truth be known, if I could have found a job, I wouldn't have come home.

"Well, you did that." Mom suddenly jumped up and kissed me again. "I'm so happy to see you!"

Mom turned around and led the way into the house.

"Are you hungry?" she asked.

"Starving," I said. I wasn't really but I knew Mom would want me to eat something and it would take the pressure off conversation if she was busy doing something and my mouth was full.

"Take your bags up to your room while I make you something to eat," she said. "It's just the way you left it, and come down right away to tell me what you've been doing. You can unpack later."

As I turned to go up the stairs, I cast a last glance at Mom's retreating figure. What had happened to my insurance-rep Mom? Where were the conservative business suits and crisp skirts and blouses? A tie-dyed shirt, faded denims and old tennis shoes? What had happened on the home front in the last year?

My apprehensions at coming home were over-ridden by my curiosity. I did just what Mom said; I tossed my suitcases into my old room and rushed downstairs. I had to find out what had caused this change in my mother.

Tomato sandwiches and a large glass of milk were already waiting for me on the kitchen table and Mom was just setting a teapot down with a tall, slim mug decorated with some kind of pseudo-medieval design in pastel colors.

Mom asked me what I'd been up to right away but when I started eating she slipped into telling me all about what she'd been doing. Evidently, she had had a life changing experience that led her to quit the insurance business to take up sculpting full time. Dad wasn't too happy about the loss of income but she had put her foot down and refused to change her mind. She was going to become a sculptor, a professional one, whether he liked it or not. However, she admitted that she felt under pressure to sell some of her works now that it had been almost a year since she'd quit her job.

I finished the first sandwich and Mom insisted I tell her what I'd been doing, interrupting me as soon as I started to apologize for not being able to come to my graduation because they just couldn't afford to fly across the country.

"I really feel guilty about that," she said, stretching her hands out to hold mine, the one not holding a sandwich.

It didn't take long for me to tell her about the sailing charters, something I'd already told her and Dad about before, and how the economic downturn had resulted in the failure of the company. I had the impression Mom just wanted to hear my voice.

"So, here I am, broke and without a job," I laughed, picking up the other half of the second sandwich.

"Oh, dear," Mom said.

Before I took a bite, I asked Mom what had happened to make her quit her job. I was curious but also wanted to change the subject from my situation. I had already dwelled on it enough by myself. Mom launched into a story about not feeling well for a long time, always feeling tired, and a list of other symptoms. I listened half-heartedly until she said the dreadful word.

"Cancer?" I blurted, my mouth full of half-chewed bread and tomatoes.

Mom nodded.

"Cancer?" I repeated.

"Yes, breast cancer."

My eyes dropped to Mom's breasts, a rather insensitive thing to do right after a woman has just told you she has breast cancer.

"I still have them," Mom laughed, seeing the direction of my gaze.

I blushed profusely and looked down at the sandwich in my hand.

Mom laughed out loud. "Don't feel bad. Every single man that hears about it does that. All my friends' husbands, even the ones who heard about it through their wives, as soon as they see me, they look at my chest. We all get quite a kick out of it. Jenny said, 'Now we know what the girls at Hooters feel like'."

I didn't recognize Jenny as one of Mom's regular friends. "Who's Jenny?"

"Oh, just a girl I met at the clinic. She's about your age, very pretty but a little different."

"She had cancer?" I asked.

Mom ignored the question. "Come on," she said, reaching out to grab my sandwich-free hand. "Look."

As soon as I looked up, Mom retrieved her hand and used both to heft her breasts.

"See...healthy as a horse."

"What about the cancer?" I asked, my eyes staying on Mom's breasts, nicely show-cased by the curved brackets of her hands.

"False alarm," Mom said as if it was a little thing but I noted a trace of relief that belied her light-hearted dismissal. Mom had obviously been scared silly, the little twitch in her cheek betraying her true feelings. She must have been afraid for her life.

"So you're ok?" I persisted.

"Absolutely," Mom banged her hand flat on the table for emphasis. "But your Dad...now, I'm not sure he's alright."

"Why?"

"Well, all these changes have upset him, especially me wanting to be a sculptor."

"Sculptress," I corrected her. I have no idea why I said that.

"Sculptress. I like the sound of that. Anyway, changes happened and your Dad is having a hard time dealing with it. He thinks things should have gone back to the way they were as soon as we heard the good news. He just doesn't realize what a life-changing experience it is to hear that awful word. It changes everything. Nothing is the same and there's no going back."

Mom reached out to grasp my hand again, this time holding it between both of hers. She looked me seriously in the eye.

"You understand, don't you."

I nodded, pausing with the last bit of sandwich inches from my mouth. "Of course," I said. "Everything's different."

Mom released my hand. "It's amazing, actually. I feel so alive now. I feel like I know what's important and what's not but Ken just doesn't get it.

"He'll come around, Mom."

I popped the last of the sandwich into my mouth and watched Mom slowly shake her head.

"I don't know," she said. "I just don't know."

I cast my eyes down to Mom's medium-sized breasts and noticed something else that was different. Mom was wearing a regular t-shirt under the tie-dyed shirt but that was all. For the first time in my life, I really saw my new mother, the braless one.

---------------------------------------

"You won't find anything around here to make a career out of," Dad said the same thing for the third time using different words.

"I know, Dad. I get it. I'm just going to get my shit together for a couple of months and then get my name out there."

"Get your shit together? That's just great. Your mother's finding herself and you're 'getting your shit together'. Perfect. Just perfect."

"Dad, I need a stable address and somewhere I can get steady access to the internet. And, frankly, a bit of a rest. I'll find something, probably in LA. Until then, I'm going to help Mom."

"Doing what? Stirring mud so she can make statues out of it?"

"No, I'm going to build a website so she can display her stuff and sell it. You should see it. Some of it's pretty good and will probably sell in the city."

"I have seen it and she has tried to sell it at every fair and market around here for almost a year. She hasn't made a hundred bucks."

"She said she's sold about a thousand."

"Well, a thousand then, but she's spent five grand on that studio out back and all that crap for making figurines."

"Statues," I corrected my father. "They're miniature garden statues."

"Whatever."

"Dad, she's had a big shock."

"We've all had a shock but it's time to move on, get back into the swing of things." Dad stopped walking and ran his right hand through his hair, then released a long sigh. "I know, Ben. I know. It's just that...well...I thought she would be getting back to normal but it doesn't look like she's going to, or even wants so. I don't know what to do," Dad lamented, his exasperation evident.

"Just give her some room," I suggested.

"Room? Room? I given her all the room in the world and all she's done is go further off track."

"Maybe she really needs to go in a different direction, Dad. It happened to her. The cancer happened to her, not to us."

"Yeah, well it affects all of us. I don't know how much more of this I can take." Dad ran his hand through his hair again. "All our friends are talking about it. She's doing nude statues, you know. Have you seen them? And that's not the half of it."

I ignored his question. In fact, I hadn't seen them but suspected they were underneath the tarp in the far corner of Mom's studio.

"How about you give her a while longer, maybe another two or three months?"

"Two or three more months?" Dad looked at me, stunned.

"Yeah, a couple of months or so. I'll get a website up and send some emails off and we'll see what happens. I think people will be interested in her sculptures and if they're not, well maybe Mom will realize sculpting has to be a hobby and she'll go back to work."

I felt guilty stringing Dad along. I didn't think Mom was ever going to return to work, not as an insurance agent anyway, but the carrot worked—the one about sales rather than returning to work as I thought.

"You really think people in the city might buy that stuff."

"There's the possibility. Yeah, I think so."

I wasn't convinced but I needed Dad to think there was a chance so he'd give Mom a breather. She needed it.

"Ok, son. Two months then."

"Three, Dad. Three."

"Ok, three."

Dad walked away with a spring in his step.

---------------------------------------

"Ben, you're making me self-conscious," Mom complained.

She was washing a few dishes by hand while I finished my cereal. As she scrubbed the dishes, my eyes were drawn to the green tank top she was wearing or, more to the point, the tantalizing movement underneath that made the material so interesting to watch. I just couldn't believe my mom didn't wear a bra. This was my third day at home and Mom hadn't worn one yet. She wore t-shirts, loose blouses, and tank tops but never a bra.

Misinterpreting the reason for my attention, Mom added, "They're fine. I only have the one lump and it hasn't grown and there aren't any new ones."

My face reddened. Whenever that happens to me, trying to stop it makes it worse. I tried to hide it by looking down and scooping Honey Nut Cheerios into my mouth. "Whatever you say, Mom."

It was definitely better that she believed I was worried about her health than the truth, that is, that I was ogling my own mother's tits. I slurped down the last of the cereal and put the bowl on the counter, then returned to finish my coffee.

"You should quit drinking that stuff," Mom said. "You'll end up like your father, all antsy and uptight."

I laughed. She had Dad pegged alright. Mom cleaned my bowl and pulled the plug out of the drain. Immediately, she picked up a dish towel, dried her hands and then started on the dishes in the rack. My eyes followed her as she turned to put a glass away in the far cupboard. I barely managed to look away before she turned back to get another glass but kept my eyes suitably averted while she dried it. When she turned to put it away, my gaze locked onto her buns again. Mom had a great bottom, nicely lifted and outlined by the jeans. They may be old and faded, but they were designer none the less and made to highlight a woman's best feature, at least, the best for some women.

And Mom was one of those women. Her butt sloped gradually away from her waist to end in two beautiful lumps that looked like someone had filled a couple of longish balloons with water, held them over an edge, and covered them with denim. The bulk of the weight swelled out at the bottom and. As she walked, her ass swayed and the jeans tightened alternately over each cheek. Mom had remarked that her ass was getting fat, critically eyeing the way it jutted out more than it had a few years ago, but to me it was fulfilling its destiny, assuming a near-perfect form, the pinnacle of female assery. But Mom was the sculptor and that's why all her statues, which were all of women, sat in various poses. Not one was standing. It was a shame because I knew there were cretans out there like me that would gladly buy a statue adorned with a butt like Mom's.

Yeah, Mom used herself as a model for her sculptures. She had a large mirror set up in her studio and she looked at herself, striking a particular pose, as she created each new work. She must have put hours and hours into it to have made all the statues sitting around the studio. I hadn't seen the ones under the tarp, which I suspected were the nudes that Dad had referred to. I hoped that one day Mom would show them to me since I knew they had to be mirror images of her.

"If you're going to make a website, you'd better get a closer look at my stuff," Mom said, folding the towel and hanging it over the oven door handle. "Should I put them out on the lawn so you can take pictures, or would the patio be better?"

"Either way. It doesn't matter."

My eyes betrayed my dirty mind, dropping to Mom's chest even though I was strongly willing them to remain focused on her face.

"Oh, for Christ's sake, Ben. Here."

Mom took two quick strides toward me and, standing in front of my chair, grabbed my hand and pulled it up to the side of her breast. I was shocked as the soft yet firm flesh filled my hand. Mom pushed my hand underneath, guiding my finger to a small, hard spot part way but not quite in the middle of the underside of her breast.

"See? It's quite small and it's benign. It's nothing to worry about."

I was stunned. I was sitting there, looking up at Mom's breast, resting in my hand and hers, reveling in the sensation of its warmth and weight, and the perfect curvature of its globular form. Despite my mental effort, there was a stirring in my loins.

"Come on, stand up."

Mom pulled me up with her free hand, then used it to guide my other mit to her left breast.

"See? Nothing there."

Mom rubbed my hand in a small semi-circle under her other breast.

"Nada. All clear. Nothing to worry about."

Mom dropped her hands and, reluctantly, I let mine fall away too.

"It doesn't hurt to check," I mumbled.

"That's true, and I check all the time. Now, let's get down to business."

Mom swept out the patio door and headed for her studio at the far end of the yard. A few seconds later, I jolted into action, following her, my eyes firmly on the tick-tock, tick-tock action of her jeans. I had to rearrange myself before we got to the studio. I don't know what was the matter with me but I couldn't keep my eyes off Mom's body.

---------------------------------------

Moving the statues out ready to take pictures, I discovered something else about Mom's new life. There were several bottles of wine in the cupboard in the cupboard near where she sat to shape the new statues. She saw me make the discovery and simply remarked, "'Sometimes it helps my creative juices get going."

I shrugged. It wasn't really any of my business. We hauled all of Mom's finished pieces out into the yard, all except for the ones under the tarp. I took pictures and then put them in a more orderly fashion at one end of the studio except for the best ones which I placed around the patio. If we managed to get someone to visit, they would be the first ones to be seen.

I stayed up to the wee hours of the morning that night getting a basic website up and running. It was noon before I got up. Mom was working in her studio. I made myself a cup of coffee and wandered out there, standing in the doorway for several minutes before she became aware of me. She paused to review her progress, picking up a glass of wine to sip as she eyed it critically. Putting the glass down, Mom arched her back and held her arms high, then bent her elbows so her hands could stretch her fingers along the back of her neck, her breasts thrust wonderfully tight against her cotton shirt. She turned to face me, smiled and let her arms drop slowly to her sides.

"Oh, good morning sl**pyhead."

The sun shining through the window cast a bright slash across Mom's face but it couldn't compete with the sparkle in her eyes. Clearly, she thoroughly enjoyed what she was doing. If sculpting could do that, it was well worth it. I had to find a way for Dad to see how much Mom loved it.

"Hey, I have an excuse. I was up all night working on your website."

"Really?" Mom's smile widened and her face brightened even more, if that was possible. "Can I see it?"

"Anytime," I said, sweeping my arm toward the house in a wide guesture to show the way and spilling my coffee in the process.

Mom giggled. "Go get your breakfast started and I'll join you in a minute... for lunch," she laughed. "Then we'll see your new creation."

Mom sat across from me with a plate of fruits and vegetables she had pulled out of the fridge. I was eating Honey Nut Cheerios again and feeling a bit guilty about it. Mom was wearing a pair of black pants smeared with sculpting stuff and a white blouse similiarly streaked with clay. That, however, wasn't where my attention was drawn. The blouse was unbuttoned way down, so far that Mom's breasts threatened to spill out every time she lifted her hand to put a carrot in her mouth. She smiled when she saw where I was looking.

"I checked them this morning. They're A-OK," her smile widened.

I was surprised that my face didn't go red. I mumbled, "Ok."

Amazing. I had just stared at my mother's tits without any adverse repercussions. She even seemed to take it as a mark of my love for her that I was so worried rather than a lecherous leer. I made a pact that I would endeavor to be obviously worried at least once a day, if not more.

After lunch, we went upstairs to look at the website. I had created a page listing all her pieces with associated email links identifying the work if someone was interested. I didn't have enough information to create a proper shopping cart but could do that later if this first bit produced any results. I had put the photos in place but needed names and a short description for each piece. Mom proved to be excellent at dreaming up catchy names and artsy bits to say about them. It came naturally and it dawned on me that this was what she was thinking when each piece was created. She was simply recalling how she felt during that process. I marveled at the inspired look on her face while this happened, though I must admit, my eyes strayed downward several times to appreciate the heart she had put into it too. Mom's shirt was open to just below where her breasts swept off her chest and the sides were alternately covered and revealed, sometimes in quick succession but other times mostly covered and then mostly exposed. I even managed to glimpse the side of her right nipple several times.

Mom was ecstatic when we finished and asked when the first sale was likely to happen.

"It will take a while Mom, maybe a week or two before the site even gets noticed. We have to market it first."

Mom responded with a simple, "Oh," but quickly recaptured her enthusiasm. "Well, I should get back to work."

She started to get up, then turned back to face me, twisting her chair toward me a little.

"I know you're still worried about me, sweetheart, but I really am ok."

I started to protest but Mom interrupted. "I saw that you were worried a few times."

I guess staring at Mom's tits was evidence of me being 'worried'.

"Look, honey. Would it make you feel better if I checked myself several times a day? It isn't necessary, but would it make you feel better?"

I nodded as if greatly relieved. I had better act really worried or I would sure as hell be in deep shit.

Mom pulled her shirt apart, almost exposing her right tit in its entirety. She felt underneath, her fingers searching for and finding the little lump. I stared at her exposed nipple which, as Mom's fingers lifted her breast, pushed magically upward. My mouth dried and I found it difficult to breathe. I guess I looked pretty anxious along with sucking in my breath because Mom reacted right away. She sat up straight and smiled encouragingly at me.

"Would it make you feel better to check it yourself, honey?"

I looked into Mom's face, thankful for my slow comprehension and the blank look it provided for my face to wear.

"Check it myself?" I finally managed to say, afraid to believe what I thought I was hearing.

"Yes. Here." Mom grabbed my hand, as she had the day before, and placed it on her breast. "Go ahead, honey."

My fingers tentatively closed around Mom's beautiful globe, capturing the meatiest part, and slid underneath in search of the little lump. I wasn't as adept at finding it as Mom and she had to interrupt my search.

"It's here, honey," she said, guiding my finger to the right spot. "See how little it is? It's even hard to find."

Mom pulled my hand away in hers. A sense of disappointment welled up in me but it was squashed by the sheer joy of handling Mom's tit and the knowledge that this could be a daily event if not more often. I was thrilled. I was in heaven. Could it get any better?

"Here, honey. Check the other one to satisfy yourself it's ok too."

Mom dragged my hand under her shirt to her other breast and held it there. Immediately, I slipped my fingers around its orbit, gently searching for telltale little bits of hardness. I couldn't find any but Mom didn't interrupt me this time, instead letting me check longer to assure myself that she was safe. The feel of her skin made my fingers tingle, a sensation that ran up my arm and made it tremble.

"Well, I guess I'm good to go until tonight," Mom joked as she got up to leave.

"Until tonight," I repeated, not meaning anything.

"Tonight," Mom repeated. "I usually check myself before going to bed."

Belatedly, I turned to watch her go but only managed the briefest glimpse of her shapely bottom. Could women get lumps there, I wondered. I turned to the computer and opened Google.

Mom came downstairs and presented herself to me in the living room that night after she and Dad had gone upstairs to go to bed.

"I almost forgot about my check-up," she explained her reappearance.

She stood expectantly in front of me in her bathrobe, still cinched tight by a bow in the terry cloth belt.

I got up and stood close to her. Mom smiled but didn't make a move to take my hand like she had before, or to offer her breasts for inspection. I glanced up the stairs.

"Your father's in bed," Mom said.

"Oh," I responded. Tentatively, I stretched out my hand and tried to pull the lapels of Mom's robe apart without success.

"You have to undo the belt, silly."

"Oh."

I pulled one end of the belt, expecting it to come completely undone but was left in a knot as often happened when I rushed to get my running shoes off.

"Damn," I muttered.

Mom giggled.

I struggled with the knot while Mom waited. Nervously, I glanced several times up the stairs but Mom didn't say anything, nor did she look impatient.

Finally, I got the bl**dy thing undone and pulled Mom's robe apart. Underneath, she wore a long nightgown with a long V open to her waist that was held together by three sets of laces, the uppermost already undone. I wasn't sure if I was supposed to check through the thin material or try to get my hand in through the top. I debated for several seconds while Mom continued to wait patiently, then abruptly tugged the end of the second lacy bow. It came apart easily. There was now plenty of room for my hand to slip inside but I moved to the final bow instead, picking up its ends in my trembling fingers, now overly eager upon the realization that Mom was going to let me get inside the nightgown. Could I undo the whole thing? Mom's smile widened but I still chickened out.

I released the last set of laces and moved my hand up. With a final glance upstairs, I slipped my hand under Mom's nightgown onto her right breast. I knew where the lump was now and went directly to it, grunting in satisfaction that it was still small, but then moved on, ostensibly searching with prodding fingers for other lumps. I felt Mom's right breast for as long as I thought I could get away with it before moving to the equally exquisite left and checked it out for just as long, managing to brush my palm over Mom's erect nipple.

When I was done, Mom said, "Thank you, sweetheart," and re-tied the laces, muttering under her breath as she did so, "It's nice to see at least one man in this house concerned about my health." Then, she smiled sweetly, leaned forward to give me a kiss, and said, "Nighty, night," like she used to when I was little. As she climbed the stairs, she cinched her robe up tight.

---------------------------------------

The next day, I asked about the sculptures hidden under the tarp in the corner. Mom hadn't heard me step into the studio so I was able to watch her preen in front of the mirror, arching her back, pushing her arms up and bending them so she could play with the hair behind her neck, and, best of all, thrusting her breasts upward. She twisted her torso to and fro and glanced often between her refection and the piece she was sculpting. I startled her when I spoke.

"Can I see them?"

"Oh, Ben. You gave me a start for sure. See what?" Mom's lashes dipped. Had she glanced down at her chest?

"The ones you're hiding from me." I nodded toward the corner.

"Oh, those. I'm not hiding them," she said, defensively.

"Then, I can see them?" I walked toward the tarp.

"No, Ben. Don't."

I stopped. "Why, what's so terrible about them. If they're not up to snuff, we should move them to make room for the stuff you're doing now. It's great."

I started for the corner again.

"They're not duds, they're nudes," Mom explained.

I was astonished. "Nudes?"

"Yes, nudes. Well, bare-breasted, anyway." Mom looked down and blushed.

"You don't want me to see them because they're bare-breasted? Mom, I'm twenty-two." I started to move again.

"Wait. It's just that, it's just...well, they're of me."

"Mom, they're just statues."

"I know, but still."

"Mom, I you let me check your breasts for lumps last night, the real ones, not replicas."

"I know but that's a medical thing. This is different."

"Ok," I put up my hands, relenting.

Somehow, it didn't seem appropriate now to ask Mom if I could check her breasts which is what I'd come out to the studio hoping to do. I hung out for a bit, then quietly slipped away. I think Mom was relieved to see me go.

I was surprised when Mom slipped downstairs that night to present herself to me again. She wore an enigmatic smile the whole time I loosened and parted her robe and also while I slipped the second lace apart. This time, I quickly moved to the third and last bow and undid it too. Mom gave no indication of whether she approved or disapproved. As soon as it was done, I spread Mom's nightgown apart, peeling it back to her arms. I didn't need to open it that wide but Mom didn't object. My mouth dropped open at the unimpeded beauty of her perfectly shaped breasts jutting with surprising firmness from her chest. I slipped my hands over them, both at the same time, fingers first, followed by sliding palms, a whole hand check-up. My fingers strayed lightly all around Mom's tits before I used my palms to press them against her chest.

"I did a little reading," I explained. "You're supposed to flatten them so the smaller lumps will show."

This was bullshit of course which I suspect Mom knew but I felt I needed to provide an explanation and that was the best I could come up with. Squishing them for a mammary exam was one thing but squashing them with your palms was quite another. Still, Mom let me get away with it. She let me check her out for the longest time yet and when I was finished and stepped back, I thought that Mom's nipples looked more stimulated than when I had started but I couldn't be sure because Mom closed her nightgown quickly.

When she leaned forward to kiss me, she whispered, "I guess I'm ready for your father, now."

Those words reverberated around my skull for hours that night, 'ready for your father now'. Was she teasing me? I pictured her presenting her stiff nipples to my father, nipples I had prepared, the lucky bastard. I strained my ears for the sound of love-making but I didn't hear anything definitive which both pleased and disappointed me. Eventually, I satisfied myself by rubbing my dick until I spilled my seed in my shorts.

---------------------------------------

The next day, Mom wore the old designer jeans again, topped by a loose shirt. The shirt had been buttoned right up until Dad left for work but when Mom returned from kissing him goodbye at the door, it was half undone. I tried to initiate a check-up but Mom spurned me, saying she had to get to work right away. When I tried again at lunch time, she flatly refused, saying that once a day should be enough. I was crushed. What had I done? She seemed to be okay with my extended check-up the night before, even pleased, and possibly excited. Was that it? Had I crossed a boundary that betrayed the sexual nature of my 'medical' examination? I hoped not.

Later that afternoon, Mom called me out to the studio. She was in the corner, holding one end of the tarp.

"Help me move these, will you Ben?"

I moved quickly to comply, not questioning her change of heart. A dozen miniature statues were revealed, all of them of a woman in various sitting poses, mostly with an arched back and uplifted arms and breasts, and hair that fell to barely graze an elegant pair of shoulders bracketing a sleek neck. The breasts were well-matched to the woman's slender form and perfectly shaped except for a tiny lump underneath the right breast, almost like a flaw in workmanship, or a signature.

"Mom, these are great. We've got to get them on the website right away."

"Oh, no. These aren't for sale."

"Not for sale? You're k**ding?"

"I couldn't. It would be too embarrassing."

"Mom, these will sell. The website isn't getting any traffic and this will attract lots of viewers."

"But that's so... pornographic."

"Mom, come on. All the great sculptors did nudes. Some of them, nothing but. You have to let me put these up. You need to earn enough to at least partly pay for all this or you'll eventually have to go back to selling insurance."

"Ok, but I don't want see anyone who wants to buy them."

"Don't worry, I'll look after that."

"And the wheeling and dealing."

"And I'll take care of the business too," I agreed.

It was harder getting the names and stories for these new pieces from Mom but I was glad I pushed her. The stories were incredibly touching. This was good stuff. I took great pain to get the pictures just right but I wasn't completely satisfied. As an avid amateur photographer, I wanted the lighting to be just perfect but the conditions weren't right. Still, I managed to get a sufficiently decent interplay of light and shadow for each piece to show well.

Mom noted my disappointment so I took great pains to explain it to her lest she think it reflected her workmanship which was superb. She understood in the end, leaving the discussion with a portentous comment.

"Too bad you can't put the light and shadow right on the statue. Then it wouldn't matter where you took the pictures."

I worked on the website that afternoon adding a bit about the shock of cancer and mentioned the tiny lump lest some mistake it for poor craftsmanship instead of a signature.

---------------------------------------

That night, Mom was late coming downstairs. Given what had happened that morning and afternoon, I figured the check-ups were over. I was mildly surprised and greatly relieved when I saw her descending in her robe. I got up to meet her so stopped in the middle of the living room to wait for me with that strange smile on her face.

She spoke as I untangled the belt on her robe, "Your father's fallen asl**p already."

The fact that she pointed that out to me made the hair on my arms tingle. Why had she felt it necessary for me to know that? Perhaps because I was thinking so hard about that, I was slower than the night before to get Mom's robe and nightgown undone. When I finally had her breasts exposed and my hands enveloping them, Mom whispered, "If you're only going to do this once a day, you'd best do it carefully."

I nodded but didn't look at her for I was already busy checking her breasts. In the interests of thoroughness, I allowed my fingers to slip up onto the top of Mom's breasts and even let them brush over her nipples, which were indeed stiff. My examination turned into an extended, continuous caress, barely disguisable as anything but. When Mom finally stopped me, at least five minutes later, we were both breathing more rapidly and swaying unsteadily on our feet. Mom pushed my hands away but she didn't step back or f***e me away.

"Did you know women can get lumps on their bottoms too?" I suddenly blurted out.

That had just popped into my head.

"No, really?" Mom whispered, still swaying on her feet, as was I.

"Yeah, especially if you've had a lump on your breast."

This was pure bullshit and I was sure Mom likely knew it as such but I still said it with conviction.

"Have you checked yours?" I asked, my hands already sliding down her shoulders and then jumping to her waist, inside the robe.

"No, I didn't even know about it," Mom replied.

"I better check, then," I mumbled, my hands slipping around the curve of Mom's waist, sliding easily over the silky material of her nightgown.

Gently, I urged Mom closer to me, pressing my hands into the small of her back. When she was almost touching me her arms lifted until her hands clutched my shoulders. I moved my hands lower, palms flat on Mom's back, sliding down until each was poised at the top of her buttocks. I paused for a moment, scared to continue without permission, then, when it didn't come, proceeded anyway.

Oh, what a gentle, erotic slope my hands traveled, a curve as magnificent as the underside of her breasts and just as perfect. How magically her buns filled my cupped hands, how sensuous they felt, soft yet firm, quivering with a life that couldn't be contained. Oh, if only I could touch them directly, sense their bare skin, I would be in heaven. I reached the bottom and curled my fingers underneath, testing the heft of each slightly sagging swell and, sighing, lowering my head to Mom's shoulder. I squeezed and pulled them closer, bringing Mom into full frontal contact.

"Ben," Mom whispered.

"Ben," she repeated, more firmly.

"Yes," I replied groggily.

"I think, perhaps, we should finish this tomorrow."

Mom's hands were gently urging me away.

"Tomorrow?"

"Yes, tomorrow."

I brought my left hand up to Mom's waist, preparing to part, but the right lingered. Slowly, I allowed its fingers to curl completely around Mom's left buttock until the tips were pressed into the base of the divide between her cheeks and then, just as slowly, I deliberately raised my hand, dragging my fingertips up the crevice that stretched above.

"Ok, tomorrow," I whispered.

Thankfully, Mom wasn't angry. She stretched up to kiss me on the neck, then lifted higher to kiss me on my ear, her slightly moist lips leaving a hot trail between.

"Goodnight, baby."

She was gone and I was left with the smell of her hair and her perfume. It filled my nostrils for hours after that as I dreamed of her and eventually squeezed my fluid out into my shorts for a second night.

---------------------------------------

"You're not serious?" Mom was aghast. "You don't really think I'm going to let you smear that mess all over me, do you?"

"But you're the model. You look at yourself in the mirror as you work. It has to be on you."

"Why can't you just paint the statues?"

"Two reasons," I explained. "First, nobody wants a painted statue."

"I guess," Mom concurred. "And second?"

"And second," I continued, "it's what you see that counts. You'll see a different array of light and shadow and that will change what you create. Don't you see?"

"Yes, Mom," replied, her fingertip in her mouth, eyes narrowing as she thought. "I do see."

Mom stood up. "Go ahead, then, paint me," she said, holding her arms out at her sides.

"Not here, and not wearing all those clothes."

"Where, then? You can't put that on me in the house. It will ruin the floor if it spills."

"Right out there then, on the grass."

"On the grass? I'm not taking my clothes off in the back yard."

"Just your top, and your jeans."

"I don't need to take off my jeans. I only do women sitting."

"Yes, but the tops of the thighs and the sides of the hips are showing. They need to be painted too."

"What if someone comes?"

"Who ever comes here during the day?"

Reluctantly, Mom acquiesced. "Alright, but just down to my bra and panties, or maybe I should put on a bathing suit."

"No, Mom. We don't have time. We need to be finished before Dad gets home. You can imagine what he'd say if he knew you were painting yourself."

Mom walked out to the middle of the yard, kicked off her flip flops and loosened her jeans, then pushed them down her legs. She kicked them off, undoing the buttons on her blouse and letting it fall to the ground as she sank to her knees wearing only a brief pair of panties. Not a thong, mind you, but a nice small triangular pair of black panties with narrow ears that rose up and over the swell of her hips. The fleshy part of her ass bulged out a bit under the edge of the black panties.

"What a woman must suffer for her art," Mom chuckled. "Come on, get it over with."

As I started rubbing the mix on Mom's shoulders and back, she barked, "Ugggh. This better work."

I lathered the 'paint' on Mom's shoulders, arms, back, stomach and thighs, spreading it slowly with my hands and working it into her soft skin. I left the best parts for last: her breasts, the inside of her thighs, and the bits closest to her panties in the back. I did her breasts first because she was used to me touching her there and was less likely to object to my exploring fingers on that part of her body. By the time I finished coloring her breasts, Mom's nipples were definitely erect. I moved to her legs but as my fingers pushed the paint between her thighs, Mom objected and closed her legs tight.

"Hey, I don't need this stuff there."

"If you don't, you'll be disconcerted by the line that shows. You should have it right over the tops of your thighs."

Mom reluctantly loosened her legs to let me apply the paint. I rubbed it up and down the length of her inner thighs but was careful not to get too close to her panties. I sensed that a boundary existed somewhere around there and that my proximity to it was making Mom a little tense. I definitely didn't want to spook her so I chickened out on my plans to smear the stuff over Mom's ass, especially those intriguing bulges at the bottom.

"Ok, you're ready," I said, standing back to admire my work.

"Well, now we'll see," Mom said, standing.

She walked awkwardly to the studio as if she was covered in mud and I supposed that's what the stuff felt like as it dried. I stood as quietly as I could, out of Mom's sight, as she worked on the next piece. She worked quickly and rarely stopped to examine her body. When she did, she struck a pose and merely glanced at the mirror rather than twisting and turning, preening, and peering intently as she usually did. Somehow, she was seeing immediately what she needed to see. When she was done, she started on another one right away.

"Ben. Ben!"

I ran to the bathroom.

"Ben! Come here!"

I opened the door, carefully peeking inside, ready to quickly yank my head out.

"Come in. Quickly. And shut the door."

I stepped inside. Mom was in the shower, the sliding door half open, her eyes closed and her hair full of shampoo.

"This stuff isn't coming off and your father will be home soon."

I surveyed at Mom's glistening body. She had the stuff mostly off her front and the backs of her legs but it still clung to the backs of her upper arms and all down her back. My eyes drifted to her pelvis, the swell of her tummy and the tuft of hair below it. If she turned, I would see my mother's pussy.

"Ben. Get in here and scrub my back."

"What?"

"Get in here. You put it on, now you get it off!"

"Oh, ok."

I scrambled to get my pants and shirt off.

"Leave those on," Mom yelled when I pushed my underwear down. "What are you thinking?"

I nodded, acknowledging my silliness. Mom pulled the shower door wide open and I stepped in behind her. She reached behind herself to hand me the soap and a wash cloth. I was staring at Mom's bare ass, the one I had groped the night before and pounded my poor little dick all night over. Naked, it was even sexier than I had imagined it to be, firm but jiggling, the bulgy cheeks clearly separated. I dearly wanted to cup them in my hands.

"My back, Ben. Scrub my back."

I started rubbing the soap all over Mom's back and following it with the washcloth, working it in hard. The paint began to come off. When I got her back done, I searched out bits behind her arms and beside her breasts that she had missed. Mom had calmed down quite a bit when she realized the stuff was coming off and stood with both arms stretched up on the end of the shower wall to brace herself against my rubbing hands. Her head turned when they slid below her back and onto her slippery buttocks.

"Hey, what are you doing?"

"Some of the paint dripped down. You've got some here and here," I said, touching the top of her bum just above her crack and the bottom of each cheek, the parts that would have been above and below her panties.

"Really? How on earth did that happen?" Mom asked, craning her neck to see but unable to.

"I don't know," I replied, scratching at the area just above her crack, my scr****g fingertip managing to slip into her delightful crevice. "Should I get it?"

"Hurry then," Mom said. "Dad will be home soon."

I moved down to scratch at the fleshy bottom of Mom's cheeks. I was in my glory, rubbing away at Mom's fantastic butt, my head lowered to see what I was doing. There was, of course, no paint there. Employing both hands in the interest of getting the job done faster, I managed to pull Mom's cheeks apart to observe her crinkly bottom hole. Of course, the pulpy lips below divided by her furry slit didn't escape my attention either. If wasn't long before Mom had had enough because she pushed herself away from the wall and abruptly shut off the shower.

Stepping out, she said, "I'll get the rest later. Your father will be here any minute now."

"I managed to get it all," I said, in case she examined herself in her bedroom and found no paint on her butt.

"Good, good," Mom replied, toweling herself hurriedly. "You better get to your room." She glanced at me as she rubbed herself and I noticed that her eyes were drawn to my soaking wet underwear and the swollen cock they contained. "Maybe you should just get back in the shower," she grinned, and left.

I did as Mom suggested. Of course, I couldn't leave my cock alone. It was empty when I was done five minutes later and pictures of Mom's wet cheeks were still floating in front of my closed eyes.

---------------------------------------

Mom didn't come down that night. I waited for hours but finally went to bed but I couldn't sl**p. I checked the computer and found several emails requesting more information about the nude statues and their prices which I hadn't put in because I didn't know what was appropriate. I was about to answer when one email in particular caught my eye, offering five thousand dollars in the subject line for a commissioned work. The message body promised more to follow if they liked the first one.

Naturally, I read that email with great interest. They — it appeared to be from a man and a women — had read the bio of Mom that I had put up in an 'About the Sculptress' page, noting her recent cancer scare. They wanted to know if Mom would do a commissioned work with the woman lying down rather than sitting. I responded to the email saying that we were open to the idea. A response came back within minutes when I was in the middle of responding to a price request. I left that message to read the response.

Are you the Sculptress?

No. I'm her son.

The response was immediate.

Her son. How very nice to meet you. Will your mother do the piece we've requested and would she be interested in further requests? We're willing to pay more.

I'm sure she will. She is very much the artist and is interested in the piece more than the money. That's why she let's me look after the business part. My I ask how much more?

If we like the first, then we're thinking $10,000 per piece. Does that sound reasonable to you?"

What kind of pieces did you have in mind?

I was so excited I could hardly type. I was relieved this exchange wasn't taking place face to face. I couldn't have kept my cool if it was.

Several in the prone position and perhaps a few more sitting or lying with a young man son nearby.

The latter would be much more work.

We're willing to offer more for those.

If my mother is willing, will you put down a deposit?

We'll pay up front for the first piece. Please send us the details so we can wire the money to your account.

I couldn't believe it. I replied that I would send the details ASAP and then responded to the other requests saying that the prices would be posted soon. I wanted to get Mom to see this right away but it was after midnight. I had a heck of a time getting to sl**p. I was so worked up, I didn't even beat off.

---------------------------------------

I was up early the next day. Dad and Mom were still finishing their breakfast. Mom could see that I was excited but Dad was oblivious. I didn't say anything because I wanted to let Mom know first and let her decide what to say to my father. I could hardly wait for him to leave and Mom noticed my agitated state.

Finally, Mom accompanied Dad to the door, dressed in a white blouse and a black, pleated skirt. She kissed him goodbye, stood at the door until he got in his car, then waved as he backed out of the driveway. Closing the door, Mom turned and walked back toward the kitchen, already unbuttoning her blouse as she came.

"What's up mister? Why are you so antsy?" she smiled as she entered the kitchen, the buttons already undone almost to the waist of her skirt. Mom was pulling the blouse up, untucking it from the skirt but stopped, peering at my face. "What? What is it?"

"You won't believe it, Mom. Some couple wants to commission a statue... for five grand!"

"What? You're joking?"

"Nope, I k** you not."

I got up and went to Mom. Instead of hugging her, I brushed her stilled hands aside and grasped her blouse, pulling it up out of her skirt to finish the job for her.

"You're really serious, aren't you?"

"I am," I laughed. "I'm really, really serious."

I struggled and failed to keep a straight face. What I didn't fail at was undoing the remaining buttons on Mom's blouse. She didn't seem to even notice what I was doing, even when I pulled her blouse apart to reveal her naked breasts and started pushing it off her shoulders.

"What do they want?" Mom asked, automatically holding her arms out from her sides to make it easier for me to strip off the long-sleeved blouse.

I got it off one hand but it hung up on the other. I ignored it and grasped her breasts in both hands.

"I told you these, I mean they, would sell."

Mom was oblivious to my caressing hands.

"When do they need it?"

"When you're done. It's at your discretion."

"I can't believe it."

"You're a Sculptress, Mom. You've really done it."

"With you're help. You're the one that made it happen."

Mom threw her hands around my neck and hugged me hard, almost dislodging my hands but I managed to retain my grip.

"You wonderful, wonderful boy. You've given me a new career."

Mom kissed me, full on the mouth.

I was stunned. So stunned, I forgot her tits and actually let them go. Mom was giddy with laughter. I slipped my hands around her shoulders and kissed her back. We broke apart and laughed together. My arms slid down to the small of her back and I kissed her again. The laugh between was short-lived. Mom's arms tightened around my neck and we kissed again. This time, Mom really kissed me, her lips mashing against mine for several long seconds before her tongue slipped into my mouth. I moved my hands around to her front to reclaim her tits, sucking her tongue deeper into my mouth. Mine dueled with hers and finally pushed it back until it retreated to its home, closely chased my mine invading her own mouth. We were gasping for air when we finished. Mom's hands slid from my shoulders and she stepped back.

"Whew," Mom sighed. "I guess we got a little carried away."

"We had a good excuse," I panted.

"I suppose. I guess artists sometimes let their emotions get the better of themselves," Mom responded, turning away, pulling the blouse off her wrist and tossing it onto a chair. "We'd better finish our breakfast, we've got painting and sculpting to do."

As we finished breakfast, I filled Mom in on the email exchange. I could see her mind drifting off to plan the new sculptures as I spoke. As I suspected, the money, fantastic as is was, was secondary to the fact that someone wanted her work. As her mind toiled, I could have slapped myself to see if I was really awake and not dreaming. I mean, I was sitting at the breakfast table with my sexy mother, dressed in a skirt with her breasts nonchalantly on full display without a hint of discomfort on her part.

We walked together into the yard but Mom stopped in the middle of the grass.

"I guess you better paint me," she said, indicating with her flapping hand that I should fetch the paint.

I returned quickly to find Mom still standing where I had left her. When she saw me, she smiled and reached down and slid the zipper down the side of her hip, then kinked it up and back, letting the skirt fall of its own accord. Mom kicked it away several feet, then turned around and kneeled on the grass wearing only her panties. I went to her and sank to my knees behind her.

"I guess you'd better paint all of me," she instructed in a rather throaty voice.

I splashed the paint on Mom's back and spread it around, covering her arms and shoulders and even the back of her thighs and her calves. When I reached around to do her front, and Mom didn't object, I concentrated on her breasts, kneading and stroking them for long minutes, massaging and flicking her nipples, once even tugging them up until they dropped from the weight of their fleshy substrate.

The two pieces Mom had done the day before were really superb and I really thought it was due to the paint making the contours of her body more apparent to her as she worked. After all, she had worked quickly with the briefest of glances at her body in the mirror, but I had now changed my mind. I now believed the superior work was due to Mom's state of arousal and I was going to make sure she was aroused for this first commissioned piece of work. I think Mom was aware of it too, at least at some level, when I thought about the strength of her conviction that it was me that had made it happen. I had thought she was referring to the website but now I think she was voicing her own conviction and she, more than anyone, should know what was driving her.

I dipped my hand in the paint bucket and, with my left lightly stroking Mom's throat, I splashed the right on her belly, moving the paint slowly around in an ever widening circle. Again, I dipped my hand and spread the paint everywhere, even onto Mom's panties. Dipping my hand in again, I dropped it onto Mom's thighs which parted to give me access to the inside of her legs. My lips dropped onto Mom's neck and I nibbled the crook as my hand languidly pushed the paint deep between her legs, scr****g her panties on each upstroke.

I looked at Mom's eyes and was pleased to see they were shut, a wanton expression covering her face. Dipping my hand again, I surprised her by rubbing it onto her bottom, covering her cheeks and the panties. She slumped back against me so I curled my left arm around her torso beneath her breasts to pull her up on her knees. I dipped my hand again and applied a liberal quantity of paint to Mom's bottom again, this time working it between her legs from behind. I wasn't shy about rubbing my hand up her center, letting my fingers push into the crevice dividing her cheeks. The next handful went directly on the front of Mom's panties and my mouth covered her ear, the tip of my tongue swirling slowly around its rim, then tasting the center. When the first low moan escaped Mom's lips, I pushed her forward onto the grass.

Mom lay still where she had landed. My eyes drinking in her painted body. It was a surreal, extremely erotic sight. I leaned forward and pushed the back of her right knee, moving it up until her leg was bent at almost ninety degrees. Observing her position critically, I moved her left leg up too but not as much. After a brief pause, I pulled on Mom's right shoulder until her upper body was almost perpendicular to the grass. Gently, I pried her face up so it looked like she was trying to look back, waiting expectantly for someone behind her, except her eyes were closed. Almost satisfied, but not quite. I adjusted Mom's hips so they tilted forward slightly but her ass pushed up and back. For the final touch, I moved Mom's knees together and aligned her lower legs so they matched, one on the other, with one foot curling over the other.

Perfect. A woman waiting expectantly for her lover. Apprehensive, yet offering him everything, from behind.

I laid down behind Mom, snuggling up to her and fitting myself around her body, the lump in my shorts just barely touching the triangle below her painted panties. As I leaned over to whisper in her ear, my bulge pressed into that sacred spot.

"You've got work to do," I whispered thickly into her wet ear.

I stood and dragged Mom to her feet.

I kept my distance, quietly watching Mom as she worked feverishly for the next few hours. She worked right through lunch, though I set a plate of fresh fruits and vegetables nearby. She finished the first statue, lying on its side, twisting up to look at the sky, the pert upper breast leaping from its chest as if it wanted to launch itself up to meet the target of its gaze. The second was finished in the middle of the afternoon. It, too, was lying on its side, though turned down toward the earth, it's prominent, naked bottom pushing up as if unashamed of the heathen triangle it blatantly offered.

When she was done, Mom looked vacantly about, almost immediately noticing the food. She devoured it ravenously, the speed with which she ate forcing juice from the oranges and tomatoes spilling over her chin. She didn't drink until the food was gone and then she gulped it down in one go. Then, she slumped in her seat before getting up and tottering like an old woman. I stepped quickly forward and grabbed her, fearing that she was about to fall. I carried her in my arms, upstairs, to the bathroom and the shower. There, I pulled the panties down and, God help me, kissed each bare cheek as I pushed the panties down her legs and off her feet.

As she stood in the shower, leaning against the wall, letting the water run over her back, I undressed... completely. Mom was watching me with listless eyes but they still tracked my underwear being dragged down to my feet and off... then rose to follow the spring of my cock. I stepped into the shower behind her, soap in one hand and a washcloth in the other. I set to work, wiping away the paint and the stress.

I cleaned her well and massaged her body as I went, interested more in relaxing than caressing. Yes, I took liberty in touching every part of her body but I didn't try to rub my hard cock on her though my tip did accidently bump into her bum several times. I don't know how but I resisted the urge to push it between her legs. She was susceptible and I didn't want to take advantage. I let her know that I loved her in the tender way I touched her, that I was fascinated with her beauty in body and soul, but most of all, just that I loved her.

We didn't say a word to my father about the emails or the new sculptures.

---------------------------------------

Mom didn't come downstairs again that night either. Perhaps the day's events had taken too great a toll.

I was up early again the next day, eager to see her. Mom wore a simple white blouse, braless again, and a dark, navy blue skirt with intricate designs sketched in thin white lines. The thin cotton skirt swirled about her legs as she walked but when she returned from waving goodbye to Dad it was her blouse that attracted my attention. It was fully buttoned and Mom didn't give any indication that she was going to unbutton it as she walked unsmiling toward me and stopped in front of my chair.

I can't describe the thrill that spread through my chest when, once there, a smile appeared and Mom started to undo her blouse. Slowly, very slowly. I didn't say a word as I craned my neck to see and neither did she. The white blouse was dropped carelessly and my eyes followed it to the floor despite the fact that Mom wasn't wearing a bra. Her fingers were already sliding the zipper down on the navy blue skirt and my attention focused there, intent on the bare skin being exposed as Mom slowly lowered it over her hips. The depression between hipbone and tummy was revealed only to be hidden by the unfortunate appearance of panties but, as the skirt continued its fall, Mom's flesh, in the form of soft, white thighs, reappeared. The skirt passed her knees and Mom stepped carefully out of it before dropping it onto the blouse. Two pieces of clothing. Only white panties were left. Mom leaned over me to brace her hands against the wall behind my head.

"I don't want to get paint on these. I had to throw the black ones out yesterday."

Mom waited, still smiling, but didn't say anything more. Her words sank in and I reached out with both hands to tug the panties down her hips. They caught briefly on the jutting swells of her behind, then snapped down to the base of her ass and the thickness of her thighs. Her pussy was bare, a neatly trimmed slot barely covering the puffy lips. I savored its musky aroma. Slowly, I tugged the panties further, in no hurry, leaning closer to Mom the farther I pushed them down her legs. When they were near her feet, my face was so close I could have stuck out my tongue and tasted her. Mom stepped out of the panties and I dropped them where they were on the floor.

"Come," Mom whispered. "We've got work to do."

She pulled me up by my hand and turned to lead me outside. I stumbled trying not to step on her panties. What would Dad think if he came home to find Mom's clothes strewn around the kitchen, especially her panties? Halfway across the yard, just as she had the day before, Mom stopped and pulled me even with her, then pushed on my back to urge me ahead.

"Go get the paint," she said.

I turned back to Mom and folded my arms around her naked body.

"We don't need the paint."

I leaned down to plant a kiss in the crook of her neck.

"No," she whispered.

I stiffened, then pulled back and looked into her eyes.

"I guess you're right, we don't," she said and stretched up to kiss me on my mouth.

I pulled her to me and mashed my lips on hers, slowly slipping my tongue into her mouth. My hands roamed down Mom's back and onto her gently sloping buttocks, curling around her bottom and squeezing her delicious buns. The kiss was intense and when we stopped twisting our faces to catch our breath, I had pulled Mom hard against the fullness of my swollen private parts. I realized what I had done and was about to pull away when Mom's mouth sought mine again, her tongue pushing thickly into me. I responded to its demand, kissing her hard and wrapping my arms tightly around her. Her pelvis thrust against mine and I ground my cock into its yielding flesh, forcing it into a rotational movement that continued until we parted again to breathe.

"No," Mom said. "We certainly don't need the paint." She stepped back, out of breath, but didn't turn away. My eyes moved down from her flushed face to her heaving chest and quivering nipples, then below to her pubic hair which was pulsing with excitement. I noticed that the front of my shorts were bursting with my own excitement and dropped my hands in front as I quickly looked up to see if Mom had seen. She had. I caught her just as she averted her eyes.

"Don't interrupt me today," she said, her breathing barely allowing the words to get out. "I want to know you're waiting, and that I can't see you until I'm done."

It was one of the most difficult things I ever did, watching Mom walk naked away from me. She worked for hours and hours. It was late afternoon when she finished. I stepped hesitantly up to the door just as she was covering her new work with the tarp. Her look kept me from entering so I waited, patiently, until she joined me at the door.

"Your father will be here any minute. It's a good thing we didn't use the paint," she said.

"Yes, good thing," I agreed, though I didn't really agree at all. I had been waiting all day to have our shower and it hadn't dawned on me once that it needn't happen if we didn't use the paint.

---------------------------------------

That night, I prepared a comforting environment for Mom after she and Dad retired for the night, just in case she did come downstairs unlike the previous two nights. After sitting alone for over two hours, I was about to give up and go to bed when I heard the soft click of a door being carefully closed upstairs. I craned my neck, turning my ear toward the stairs but I saw her before I detected the soft fall of her footsteps. She descended the stairs slowly, dressed like she had been every other night in a tightly cinched robe. Her eyes said it all as she stepped into the living room.

"Hi sweetheart. I couldn't sl**p... Oh Ben, this is so lovely. Thank you so much."

Mom's eyes danced with the reflection of the candles I had placed all over the living room, on the window sill, the tables, and even on the floor. Her nostrils flared as she breathed in deep, inhaling the aroma of their scented oils.

"Gosh, it's a bit overwhelming... almost too much."

Her steps faltered and I leapt to my feet, crossing the floor to steady her.

"Sit here," I guided Mom to the couch, first sitting down myself against the pillows piled up at one end, one leg stretched across the cushions, then pulled her down with her back toward me. Mom wiggled her back, nestling comfortably against my chest.

"I couldn't sl**p," she continued where she had left off. "I didn't want to wake Dad so I got up."

"Mmhmmmm," I nodded, though she couldn't see my head behind her.

"I keep thinking about their request," Mom referred to the couple whose commission pieces she had worked so hard to do the past couple of days. "I hope they like them."

"I'm sure they will," I said, confidently, kissing Mom's hair.

"I don't know. Their instructions leave so much latitude: statues of a woman lying down and of a man sitting, watching her; statues of the two of them lying down together; and to make the woman older than the man, much older."

"I know, it's strange."

"Yes. Usually it's the man with a wife much too young for him but a woman with a much younger man but I'm sure it happens. They sound like they're wealthy." Mom paused, then added, "It's probably her money."

"Yes, probably," I murmured, kissing Mom's neck inside the collar of her robe.

"It's just that I can't decide what to do next. That's why I can't sl**p."

"Relax. You'll think of something."

By the sound of Mom's sigh, she wasn't as sure as I about that. My fingers found the belt securing her robe and began toying with it in a lackadaisical fashion, tugging its ends and slowly pulling the knot undone. Mom shifted left to bring her right leg up onto the couch too. I continued playing until the knot pulled free. Mom seemed to be deep in thought and unaware of my activity. Slowly, not because I was afraid she would stop me but rather because I didn't want to disturb her, I pulled Mom's robe apart until I had an unobstructed view down the front of her body, covered by the nightgown until just below her knees. Her feet were bare; she had kicked off her slippers.

As Mom pondered what to do the next day, I untangled the laces connecting her nightgown with discretion similar to that I had applied to dismantling the robe. After quite a few minutes, I had succeeded in unfettering Mom's breasts and taken them gently into my hands. For the next half an hour, I nuzzled Mom's neck and massaged her breasts, occasionally letting my hands stray down her belly inside the nightgown to stroke her soft skin. I was surprised when I encountered the upper traces of her pubic hair but I didn't venture into it.

I didn't want to disturb Mom's thoughts as I was sure she was well into the creative process. Nevertheless, I could not stop my cock from swelling more at the thought of Mom's bare pelvis. Had she purposely removed her panties before coming downstairs or was it just a coincidence? Her pussy was bare just inches below my trembling fingers. I hoped my hard cock, now pressing into the small of her back, didn't intrude rudely into her thoughts but there was little I could do about that. Hoping to alleviate the situation, I returned my hands to Mom's breasts. Mere seconds later my fingers surrounded her nipples, gently tugging and tweaking them into full extension. I would have stopped when I became aware of what I was doing were it not for Mom's contented sigh and the feel of her body relaxing against mine. What I was doing must be helping her generate creative thoughts.

Several minutes later, Mom pulled up her knees, pushing her back more f***efully into my erection. Incredible as it sounds, my hands tired of manipulating Mom's breasts. Again, they descended her body but this time stayed on top of her nightgown, stopping on her hips. My fingers stretched out and retracted, pulling the nightgown back. I repeated this several times until the hem was dragged up and over Mom's raised knees. A few more clenches and the hem started an inexorable descent down the top of Mom's thighs until it was bunched up on her belly. As soon as that happened, Mom lowered her legs until they were once again stretched out straight on the couch.

I returned my hands to her breasts but after several minutes reviving her stiff nipples let them stray down to Mom's waist. There, my fingers began kneading her sides and, as a side-effect, rolling the nightgown up under Mom's breasts. She was very quiet but I could feel her breath shortening and knew she was excited by either her thoughts or what I was doing. So was I! My boner was so ragingly hard I worried that I might damage her spine if I moved suddenly. I moved my head, stretching it up slightly so I could get a better view past Mom's breasts. I was pleasantly surprised when she adjusted her head to accommodate me, or was that just accidental?

The last of the nightgown was now sliding up over Mom's pouting tummy, revealing the tuft of pubic hair covering her mound, a slash of white to either side where the sun never reached when she tanned in the back yard. When the nightgown was completely rolled up, Mom pulled her legs up again, her rising knees held tightly together. Was she feeling self-conscious? Was she going to cover up?

Mom turned her head sideways toward the back of the couch. Maybe she was embarrassed that she'd let me expose her this way. Her head rubbed into the hollow under my left shoulder as if scratching an itch in her ear, then was still. A few seconds later, Mom's knees parted, then stopped when the gap was only two inches wide. Haltingly, her knees continued to give way, stopping and starting, again and again, until they were more than two feet apart. I raised my hand to press Mom's hair against the back of her head to clear the line of sight between my eyes and her bare pussy, now pulled slightly apart.

I could see a slight furrow through the slot of pubic hair. She was trembling down there. Why? Was she ashamed? If so, why didn't she close her legs? Or maybe she was quivering in anticipation, or from the feel of my eyes' caress?

I didn't know. What I did know was that I wanted to be closer to that tantalizing tuft of hair. I returned my hand to Mom's hip and moved both of them closer to the center, stopping in the shallow groove just inside her hipbones. Stretching my fingers toward each other, I set them down on Mom's soft pelvic flesh just short of that wondrous strip of hair, pressed in, and pulled.

What a fantastic revelation! The furrow widened and a moist, pink slit appeared at the bottom of the trench. I had seen Mom's pussy this morning when she let me pull her panties down but this, this was my first ever view of her cunt. My cock throbbed into her back. Oh God, don't come, don't come. I groaned out loud with the effort, willing my cock to stop.

The moment passed and I sighed with relief. I rubbed my fingers up and down at the sides of Mom's pussy, then pushed them together and pulled them apart.

"Ohhhhhh," Mom released a quiet sigh.

I kept manipulating the flesh at the sides of Mom's pussy, alternately hiding and revealing that pink slit and causing Mom to sigh again and again, more frequently as the pinkness moistened. When her sighs were almost constant, I moved my hands closer together. Now, when they reached toward each other, they met on top of that beckoning furrow and descended together into the pinkness, prying it apart, tenderly, lovingly. Up and down, my fingertips stroked as Mom's sighs were converted into soft moans.

When the moans because groans, I began openly thrusting my hardness into Mom's back, at first slowly but then with more and more vigor. In my passion, I forgot to be tender and felt the fingers of my right hand push inside Mom, between her pussy lips, inserting themselves in her cunt, which immediately shoved itself more firmly upward until my digits were completely ensconced. My left hand moved instinctively to the top of Mom's pussy and was hotly welcomed there. I was bucking frantically against her back now, no longer afraid of a messy release. In fact, needing it desperately. When it came, filling my shorts with hot, sticky goo, Mom's hands covered mine, pressing them tight as she shuddered to her own release.

We were still. The candlelight flickered in the night as we became once more aware of our surroundings. I pushed Mom's nightgown down over her belly until it was piled up, covering her. Mom's hands took over, pushing it up and over her knees which were now closed demurely together. Her legs lowered and Mom sat up, twisting to put her feet on the floor. She gathered her robe about her and tugged it in to her waist, threading the belt into a bow and pulling it tight into a knot. She found her slippers and slipped her feet into them, then turned and looked down at me.

"Thanks," she said, patting my chest. She didn't look down at my still bulging shorts or the spreading wetness there. "I think I know what I'm going to do now.

Mom got up and quietly walked away.

---------------------------------------

Mom was already out in the studio working when I got up the next morning. Dad was gone. After breakfast, I returned to my room instead of disturbing her, deciding instead to work on the website and check for emails. There were several queries which I answered. I made a lunch and took it out to the studio. Mom had just finished a piece and covered it up so we ate together. I glanced curiously several times at the tarp, wondering what was underneath. Mom noticed.

"Be patient," she said. "I'll show you when I'm ready."

"Do you need some support before you go back to work?"

"Support?" she asked. My eagerness for her response must have answered her query because she smiled softly as if trying to let me down gently, "No, I know exactly what I want to do."

I must have looked devastated because Mom immediately added, "But I'm not sure what to do for tomorrow. Perhaps we can do a little more mentoring tonight?"

"Yeah, Mom. Whatever you want. I'm happy to help out any way I can."

"You a bigger help than you know."

Mom turned back to work and, as she did, her eyes flitted across my shorts. I looked down to see a huge boner that, until then, I had been completely unaware of. I blushed and looked at Mom, ready to say something, to apologize or whatever, but she was already working. Quietly, I slipped outside and disappeared into the house.

It was late, much later than the night before, when Mom appeared on the stairs. She was standing still, as if she was waiting for me to notice her before she made her descent. She was dressed in the same robe. Her eyes sparkled as she neared the candlelight. I thought it odd that I could notice her eyes at the same time I registered the way her body pressed against the robe as she walked and noticed how silently her bare feet carried her across the carpet.

Her steps didn't falter tonight. She strode confidently toward me, motioning for me to lie back against the pillows. When she was next to me, she pulled two of them out and pressed me back until I was almost prone. Then she undid the belt on her robe but held it together with one hand as she lifted one knee over me and set it down between my leg and the back of the couch. As she lay down on top of me, her robe fell open and her breasts dangled down. Mom was naked!

Mom wriggled on top of me, getting comfortable. When she was finally still, her head was on my shoulder and her face was buried in my neck.

"Will you tickle me while I think?" she asked.

"Tickle you?" I asked.

"Yes. You know what I mean. Start with my back."

I placed my hands on Mom's back and started stroking it.

"Underneath," she murmured. "On my skin."

"Oh," I said.

I pulled at Mom's robe but had trouble baring more than a few inches below her neck. Pulling it up from her front, squeezed between us, I peeled it away from her shoulders until her back was bare and the robe was piled on top of her buttocks. I started from there, in the small of her back, using long strokes up her sides and down her spine.

"Mmmmmmm, like that," Mom purred.

I stroked and caressed Mom forever, my fingertips dancing lightly with the barest of touch at times and then rubbing firmly with the sole of my knuckles and even pressing in with my palms. I sc****d along the side of her breasts but I didn't try to reach underneath to hold them. I was familiar with them now and didn't want to relieve the pressure of her body along mine, it felt so good. At some point, I pulled the rest of the robe up from Mom's sides and pushed it off her bottom until it fell on the floor. Now, my strokes traced the length of her back and more, tasting the full range of her buttocks.

I gravitated more and more onto Mom's ass, plying it with my eager fingers, exploring every curve, every cranny, and the full extent of her jutting cheeks. When my fingers tracked near her hidden valley, Mom's pelvis pressed down more firmly against my own. Soon, my fingers were plying that forbidden canyon, pulling her cheeks apart to make the entrance wider. My right hand stretched in search of the moist crevice I had explored the night before but I couldn't quite reach it. Mom shifted on top of me, moving up until her head flopped over my shoulder and my straining fingers found her delicious slit.

So inviting, so wet! My fingertips slid easily inside.

"Ohhhhhhh," Mom moaned in my ear, her lips pressing against the side of my head and encircling the edge of my ear just as her tongue pressed inside.

I pushed my fingers in deep. Mom scrunched hard into my cock and moaned in my ear, then lifted her ass back to shove my fingers deeper inside her. I started fingering her and running my other hand up and down her ass. Mom's hip began to rotate, dry humping my cock and fucking my fingers. The fingertips of my left hand found and pressed on her anus. Mom's tongue shoved hard into my ear, swirling wetly, then broke away. Her head lifted up and the next thing I knew her mouth was covering mine and her tongue was reaching for my throat. I slipped my fingertip into her asshole.

Immediately, Mom started bucking on my cock and her hands shoved under my back, grabbing my shorts and pushing them down. She was like a woman possessed, desperate to get at me, desperate to find relief. I strained to lift us both. The effort was worth it when my shorts suddenly shot down over my hips and ass, scr****g over my cock until the waistband was caught by my balls. One hard jerk later, and my balls were pressing against Mom's moist pussy.

Feverishly, Mom's hand found my cock. She didn't hesitate for an instant. She rose up until her head was hanging above mine and, looking down, she guided my cock to her entrance, slowed to carefully insert its tip, then just as slowly sank down my rigid shaft, mewling a strange a****l-like sound until her mound found my root. The fucking started right away. Mom leaned over me, huffing and puffing while her cunt gripped my cock, chewing up and down its length like a starving cow deprived of its cud. All I could do was lay underneath and groan my pleasure. Each time I thrust up, I was immediately smashed down. Mom was fucking my ass off and all I could do was grab her hips and hang on.

I came hard but was dwarfed by Mom's silent yet thundering explosion which drenched my balls. She didn't stop right away. Rather, she continued fucking my cock, though ever slower and slower, until finally, she collapsed on my chest, hands running through my hair and kissing my forehead. After a long time, Mom pulled away and stood beside the couch. She let me look at her heaving breasts and trembling, wet pussy, only slowly pulling her robe closed and belting it up. She touched her fingers to her lips and then pressed it to my forehead. About to turn away, she repeated the touch to her lips and then touched the tip of my worn out cock, now flopped over my stomach. She giggled, a mischievous glint in her eye, and turned away.

The next morning, while Dad drank his coffee and I ate my breakfast, Mom washed some apples in the sink. Dad's nose was poked into the morning newspaper which was fortunate given the outrageous act Mom performed. She reached under her skirt and pulled her panties down to her knees, then continued scrubbing the apples as if everything was normal. She wiggled her legs until the panties had fallen to her ankles, then kicked the flip flops off her feet and stepped out of them. Bending over to pick them up, she smiled at me and calmly opened the cupboard under the sink and deposited them in the garbage. Mom returned to scrubbing the apples as if nothing had happened.

When Mom returned from waving goodbye to Dad, she didn't stop in front of me as I had expected. Instead, she walked right past me and out into the yard. By the time I got up and to the door, she was already stopped in the middle. She dropped to her knees and then flopped forward. Turning onto her side, she twisted her pelvis forward and drew her legs up until her legs were bent, striking the pose I had placed her in the last time I had painted her.

I strode toward Mom and stopped, looking down at her. She turned away without looking at me and stretched her hands out on the grass. As quietly as I could, I opened my jeans and pushed them down my legs. As I stepped out of them, I hoped Dad hadn't forgotten anything. On my knees, I crawled up behind Mom and flipped her skirt up over her ass. Quickly, I ducked down, holding my hard boner to guide it into her magic triangle. The tip bumped against her soft flesh and followed the moistness to her entrance. I slipped easily inside, grasped Mom's hip, and slid home with a relieved grunt.

Immediately, I started fucking her with a steady, vigorous pace. I couldn't hold back, I needed to do her. I straddled her thighs and she pushed her ass up to help my cock find its easiest path. I held Mom by the waist and stepped up the pace, lunging harder and harder without any finesse, just a long hard, fast fuck. I was grunting and wheezing and almost yelling obscenities when I unloaded my balls. Gasping, I fell on Mom's back. Eventually, I managed to speak.

"I"m sorry, Mom. I couldn't stop. I meant to leave you... tense, so you could work."

"Shhhhh," Mom twisted around and I pushed myself up to let her turn. "I need serenity for the next piece and this is just what I need, at least for a start."

Mom reached down to grasp my sticky, softening cock, immediately arresting its decline.

"Now, make love to me, and take your time."

As Mom held my cock, I rained kisses upon her. She directed my mouth and my hands for a while, then quit, evidently satisfied with where I put them and what I did. It was a long session but I'm proud to say that I managed to bring Mom to an intense orgasm. After a minute or two of rest, Mom got up and walked to the studio. I flopped onto my back and watched her go. I lay on the grass for a long time, listening to her work before eventually getting up and going into the house.

---------------------------------------

They were here, at the door; the couple that commissioned all the work. The man was in his early forties and the woman was at least twenty years older, maybe more. They were elegantly dressed and a long, black limo was parked in the driveway, the driver standing respectfully by the rear door. The man spoke.

"Hello, I'm Nick and this his Gwen. We've come to see the pieces, if they're ready."

"Oh. I'm... uh... I'm not sure they are. I wish you'd let me know you were coming. I'll uh, have to check with my mother."

"Ben," Mom's voice came from behind me. "Please let them in."

Mom greeted the couple, assuring them that their surprise visit was welcome and they could see the pieces any time. Would they like some tea first? I was shocked, given Mom's earlier expressed aversion at meeting potential patrons, yet she was clearly keen to meet this couple and already seemed to be comfortable with them. They declined the tea and expressed their eagerness to see Mom's work as soon as possible.

"Well then, right this way, Nick," I said, my arm indicating the way through the kitchen and out the glass doors into the back yard. "I'm sure you and your wife will be very pleased. Mom has worked very hard and has completed several large sculptures."

There was an awkward silence. Even Mom was looking at me as if I'd made a huge faux pas.

"Actually, Gwen is my mother."

"Oh, I'm terribly sorry," I stammered.

"That's ok," Nick said. "How could you know?"

Gwen spoke for the first time, looking at Mom. "But, of course, you knew, didn't you?"

Mom nodded, holding Gwen's gaze.

To make a long story short, Gwen and Nick were thrilled. They bought all the pieces, leaving us with a hundred thousand dollars in cash with a promise to make arrangement to have the sculptures picked up. The real shocker was when Gwen turned around to speak to Mom at the front door as they were leaving.

"I would truly appreciate it if you could find it in your heart to do at least one more piece to complete the set," she said.

"Of course," Mom said. "You have been more than generous."

"Not as generous as you've been with your talent and your passion," Gwen replied. "Please allow us to reward you for the magnificent gift you have bestowed upon us."

"If you insist, but it isn't necessary," Mom said.

"Mom..."

Gwen interrupted her son. "Shhh, Nick. This is a matter for mothers." She turned to Mom. "I would be truly grateful if you would accept the same amount for the final piece."

"It would be a honor to do it for you."

After they had gone, I asked Mom about the final pieces.

"What is it she wants? She didn't say anything about it."

"She didn't need to," Mom said. "I already know."

"What is it?"

"I'll let you know when the time comes."

---------------------------------------

Mom worked for several days without any assistance from me. I was cut off. The first day and evening, I tried everything I could to bring my plight to Mom's attention but she ignored every hint, no matter how plain. On noon of the fourth day, however, things changed. Unfortunately, it was a Saturday and there was no way I could take advantage of Mom's renewed attention.

I thought it cruel of Mom to tease me the way she did. She flitted around near me sending signals that made my dormant cock sore. She wasn't brazen. Dad's presence prevented that, but she managed to let me know she was interested in seeking my moral support again. A smile here, a flash of her eyes there, an unnecessary twist of her torso to emphasize the jut of her breast, the fall of her skirt from her knee baring the underside of a curved thigh and, late in the afternoon, the incessant tap of her bare foot as it dangled her flip flop from a painted toe. Oh, I got the message all right, or at least I thought I did.

After dinner, Mom pulled me aside as I headed for the living room.

"I don't want you lighting candles anymore. Your father asked this morning why the house reeks of incense."

I had been burning the candles every night waiting in vain for Mom to show. I was immediately depressed. I guess I had misread the signals. Mom was ending our affair and her way of letting me know was to tell me so stop burning the candles. Perhaps she had no further need of my particular brand of inspiration.

I sat in the dark that night, waiting. Finally, at two in the morning, I got up and carefully made my way through the dark to the stairs. Mom startled me. She was sitting on the steps half way up.

"What the..."

"Shhhhhhh."

"Mom?" I whispered.

"Be quiet," she snapped.

"How long have you..."

"Shhhhh."

Mom stood and started down the steps, grasping my hand as she passed by me. I turned to follow. We threaded our way easily through the kitchen, the light of the moon shining through the glass doors. Mom pulled the door open, taking great care to make as little sound as possible. It was only then that I realized she was naked. She turned around to face me.

"Take your clothes off," she whispered.

When I didn't react, Mom waved her hands impatiently. I yanked my t-shirt over my head and threw it on a kitchen chair, then quickly pushed my shorts down and off my bare feet. The moonlight glinted off my hardening rod as I moved toward Mom but she put her hands up to stop me.

"Be still."

I did as Mom said. The only part of me that moved was my stiff cock bouncing in the moonlight. I didn't have any idea what was going on but I knew it wasn't going to be bad.

"What do you think you're going to do with that?" Mom asked.

She didn't have to point. I knew what she was talking about.

"Nothing," I said, like a little k** getting caught with something he wasn't supposed to have.

"Did you think something was going to happen with your father right upstairs wondering why his house smells like incense every morning?"

This was taking a bad turn.

"No."

"I should think not. Now, follow me but be very quiet. Your father hasn't been sl**ping very well the past few nights."

Mom turned and walked out into the yard toward the studio. Was she going to show me what she'd been doing the last few days? Couldn't she wait until Monday?

I bumped into her back when she suddenly stopped in the middle of the grass. Mom gave me a stern look and glanced up at the dark bedroom window behind me. I turned to look. It was wide open, covered only by the screen.

"Be very quiet, Ben. We're going to do something very special tonight but you'll have to control yourself. Are you in?"

I nodded.

"Good. Get down on your knees."

I knelt before Mom. She came closer, and closer, until her trimmed bush tickled my face. I pressed my nose against her belly and let my tongue slip past my lips, curling up into her furrow to taste hers. Mom's hands curved around my head and pressed my face against her with gentle pressure. Her hips rotated and she sighed as my tongue entered her pussy. A minute later, Mom was slipping and sliding steadily up and down my face, her fingers gripping my hair tightly. Except for the sound of her breathing there was only the rustle of the trees from the light breeze. I braced my hands on the back of Mom's thighs but she moved hers down to bat mine away without slowing her churning hips. A new sound entered my ears: Mom's wet pussy working around my stiff tongue. Abruptly, Mom's hips went into overdrive.

"Oh... oh, oh, ohhh... uh huh, uh huh, uh huh... oh, yes... yeah, yeah, yesssss, yessss, yesssssssss."

Mom was not losing control. Her words were whispered and the intervening sighs muted.

Slowing, her hips were slowing, she was stepping back, falling to her knees, panting heavily, her hands covering her sex, arms closing in front, squeezing her boobs together, back arching, head falling back, looking at the sky.

"Yesssss, oh yessss."

Mom flopped forward. I sat back on my heels, cock wavering in front of me, still hard and ready to go. I waited patiently, sure that it would now be my turn. I turned to look back at the bedroom window, suddenly nervous. Mom hadn't been loud but if Dad was awake, could he have heard her? I couldn't see any movement or any sign of lightness that would indicate someone standing in the window.

I whipped my head around when Mom's lips covered my cock. She was sucking me, the fingers of one hand now circling my root while the other slipped down the underside of my shaft and onto my balls. I dropped my hands to the side of her head and thrust forward slightly, betraying my eagerness. Mom's mouth pulled off my cock and my hands were smacked roughly away.

Her mouth regained my helmet and slid down my shaft. I kept my hands to myself. Up and down, twisting, sucking, fingers squeezing and stroking, nails scratching, tongue rubbing, flicking my tip, swirling around it, mouth sucking, for so long... oh, so long. I moved my hands toward Mom's head but caught myself before I ruined everything. God, I wanted to hold her head, to fuck her face. Why was she teasing me so?

I pushed forward, afraid of the response but unable to hold back. No reaction, just Mom's mouth pushed more firmly over my shaft. I pushed forward again, gently, provoking a gargling sound as my cock pushed against the back of Mom's mouth, but still no recrimination. I moved my hips steadily, slowly at first, just a bit ahead and back, but fucking just the same. Fucking Mom's mouth! Fucking her face!

I moved so steadily it was hard to realize I was pushing forward in longer and longer strokes and moving faster and faster. The sucking sounds from Mom's mouth were louder now, as was the wet gargling sound, but I didn't turn around to see if they were being registered by anyone else but us. This was too good not to focus on it completely. Not a single neuron in my brain was willing to direct its attention elsewhere.

How could she take such long strokes in her mouth? Incredible. She was so wet, her mouth and my cock sloppy with saliva, making it so slick. So fucking good. Faster now, it wouldn't be long, my hands resting on the top of my thighs, slipping around underneath to help lift my cock into Mom's face. Oh, god, yeah.

Mom's hands on mine, pulling them away from my legs, toward her, onto her head, clasping them over her ears, letting go, leaving my hands in place, holding her head. I pulled Mom's face onto my cock, thrusting, holding in, pulling out, thrusting in, holding, oh god... I was coming, coming, coming, leaning over Mom's head, kissing her hair, keeping her mouth on my spurting cock, mumbling, "I love you, love you, love you."

I was still, chest heaving, gasping for air, cock slipping out, over Mom's lips, hands running down Mom's back to her ass, hugging her. Mom was pulling away, her back straightening. I did too. She reached out and took my flaccid cock in her hand and began stroking it. Nothing happened for a minute or too, my manliness failing me, but then it struggled to rise, to once more venture into the breech. Mom leaned over my valiant, half-hard erection and... drooled saliva all over it! She worked it in with her hands, then bent and drooled on it again, then again. Mom walked on her knees past me. I turned to follow but she stopped, hunched over, knees and calves together. She looked back at me.

"Ben," she whispered.

"Yes," I whispered back.

"You have to do this very quietly, understand?"

"Yes," I replied, though I wasn't sure what she was talking about.

"You'll have to keep me quiet too, understand?"

"Yes." Now I was really in the dark.

Mom turned her face to the ground, reached behind herself with both hands, and pulled her cheeks apart. Ahhhhh, now I understood. Was this what Gwen and Mom had secretly understood? Was there one more statue to make? I crabbed my knees forward, fitting in behind Mom, my cock now rapidly hardening to the consistency of a steel pike.

"Spit on it," Mom's voice instructed, though I couldn't see her face.

I bent over and spit on my cock.

"No, on me."

Oh. I redirected my face and drooled spittle over Mom's ass where I thought her asshole was. I used my finger to spread it around, searching for the little gateway. My finger slipped right into it. Had Mom prepared for this before she came downstairs? I had seen her anus before and it was a tight little pucker, not partly open like this. The thought added tungsten to my rod. Mom, laying in bed beside Dad with something in her ass, preparing it for her son. Oh God, I so wanted to fuck her there.

I brought my cockhead into contact with my left hand and slid it forward through my palm to the index finger, still embedded in Mom's little hole. Pulling it out, I replaced it with the most concentrated bundle of nerves in my body.

It was so tight. My cock bent with effort but was still denied entry.

"Push," Mom's whisper was strained.

I pushed forward but my cock simply bent even more. Using my hand, I kept it straight while I shoved forward again. There. Her ass was giving way. I think. I kept up the pressure. Yes, I was sure it was giving way. I wished it was a full moon so I could see better. Is it? Is it going in? Yes, there it is, but so tight... my god, shove. Yeah, oh yeah. Mom was groaning. I leaned forward and reached down with my left hand to find her face, slipped my hand under it to cover her mouth. Mom groaned and my palm vibrated with its slick tones.

I pulled my cockhead out and drooled on Mom's hole again. Even in the moonlight, I could see that it was bigger. Encouraged, I pressed my hardness in again. Mom's audible groan split the night. I lunged forward to cover her mouth but not before another groan escaped Mom's lips in response to my sudden move as my cock burst through the gate. I was in! My cock was in Mom's ass!

I let Mom accommodate to my girth before moving gently to and fro, a fraction of an inch in and back, then an inch. I kept doing this until the grunts vibrating my palm abated, replaced with the occasional murmur. I lengthened my strokes and within a few minutes I was fucking Mom's butt just like I would fuck her pussy. Mom's throat was behaving so I pulled my hand back and used both to hold her hips, pulling her ass back as I thrust forward.

Soon, it almost felt like a common experience, so I varied the speed and depth of my strokes, rewarded by Mom's reaction through her breathing, love whimpers, and soft moans. She seemed to like it when I suddenly thrust in hard and held it so I got up on my feet and straddled her ass, gouging my cock in as deep as I could, in long, slow twists. Oh yes, she loved that. And so did I! I humped her in a series of five or six lunges followed by a grinding pause, then repeated it all. This went on and on and on until I finally realized that we were both getting way to loud. I pushed forward and drove Mom flat on the grass, gripped her cheeks and began fucking her ass very hard.

I had to release one cheek to cover Mom's mouth again. I pulled her chin up to point her face toward the bedroom window where Dad was sl**ping. Releasing the other cheek, I grasped Mom's hair and started on what I knew would be the final part of this ride, at least for me. I love that final run where you know you couldn't stop if you tried, that you'd come anyway, so you just go with it and the woman you're with knows it too and tries to match you so she can come with you. I could feel Mom doing that. I leaned forward to whisper encouragement in her ear, to tell her how much I loved her ass, and how much more I loved her.

We lay spent on the grass for ages. The first hints of dawn were evident when we finally dragged ourselves to our feet.

---------------------------------------

"Mom. What are you doing?"

Mom had pulled back my covers and was pulling me by the hand.

"Where's Dad?" I asked, my eyes frantically looking past Mom's nude body.

"He went out to see Eric. Come on. Get up."

I stumbled to my feet, still groggy from sl**ping but relieved that Dad wasn't in the house.

"Where are we going?"

"To bed," Mom said. "I haven't made love in the morning for years and years."

"Mom, this is crazy."

However, my mind was already losing the battle to my cock as I followed Mom with faltering footsteps, my eyes running over her body. Did I mention that Mom had wonderful legs?

"Mom, Dad could come home any time."

"Don't worry about that."

I did. I worried about it until Mom flopped on her bed and turned onto her back, legs opening and arms beckoning.

We made love several times that day. All morning and into the middle of the afternoon. Long, tender, unhurried love-making, probably the best sex I have ever had. After one exhausting session, Mom pushed me up and slid down underneath me to take my cock into her mouth. She sucked and tickled my balls until I began thrusting into her mouth, the visions of filling it with my seed already bringing me to the brink of realease but before I lost complete control, Mom suddenly shifted up and plunged my turgid pole into her eager cunt. I was startled at how easily it swallowed my my cock, which felt larger than it had ever felt before, but my thoughts were soon lost as I arched my back to dig as far into her moist suction as I could get.

Mom was so unworried about Dad's potential return that I stopped worrying about it too, even initiating the last session over Mom's mild objections. We made love like that a lot over the next two months. I would stay in bed until Dad had gone to work. Before his car even pulled out of the driveway, Mom would enter my room, naked, to pull me away to her bed. The hallway would always be littered with her clothes.

Sometimes, Mom sculpted but her interest had waned. We would talk or go for a walk or bike ride instead, that is, when we weren't making love.

I was shocked when she told me the cancer had returned. Well, as it turned out, it had never really left. One day, Mom admitted that she had found out a few weeks earlier. The doctor simply announced that the cancer had spread. Mom didn't want it to ruin the last few months she had on earth, especially with me she said, so she didn't tell me at first. But now, she said, it wouldn't be long before she became quite ill. She she was right. Mom passed not much more than a month later.

Dad started to drink. Nothing I said could persuade him to stop. It was a shame, an enormous waste, but there was simply nothing I could do to stop it. We didn't seem to have any connection at all.

One day, I managed get myself to enter the studio. There, I found one last statue, one of me taking Mom from behind, my bent cock just entering her ass. I was astonished that Mom had made such an explicit piece. What would Dad have thought if he'd come in here? Or, had he? Is that why he was drinking? No, I was sure he hadn't. He would have said something to me. And for sure, he wouldn't have left the $200,000 in cash sitting in an open box on one of the tables.

I covered the statue and put it in my car. To anyone else except Dad and I, it was just a younger man fucking an older woman in the butt. It was probably commissioned by Gwen and Nick. I would call them and see if they wanted it.

That's what brought me to Gwen and Nick's estate. It is a beautiful place with a large, old brick mansion surrounded by an inner circle of pleasant lawns and gardens enclosed within acres of rolling hills and forest laced with walking trails. It is a sanctuary for the soul and just what I needed. Over tea, the invitation was casual yet compelling.

"I think you should spend some time with your mother's works. They're all out there," she waved her hand to the grounds to the east side of the estate.

"I'd love to do that, if you wouldn't mind," I replied, surprised at my eagerness to accept the kind invitation or, perhaps more truthfully, to avoid going home for a few more hours.

"Not at all. It's just what you need for a few days at least."

"A few days? Oh no, I couldn't do that. It's very kind of you to offer but..."

"But what?" Gwen cut me off. "What else do you have to do? Go back home to be on your own? Your mother isn't there, she's here in our gardens. No. You stay here and spend some time with her."

And that was that. Gwen wasn't the kind of woman to be argued with. I moved in to a beautiful room upstairs. Meals were provided by servants who seemed to be at my beck and call. They bought clothes for me in the local village and I stayed for a week, sitting amongst Mom's statues which were concentrated in one particular lawn encircled by a flower garden on three sides and the entrance to the forest on the fourth. Along the pathway leading into the forest, I found several more of Mom's creations. At dinner, the only meal that everyone attended together, Gwen pressed me for details about how each piece was conceptualized. I confess, I wasn't very forthcoming and I did feel a little guilty withholding information from such a generous host but I considered it a cherished memory, for Mom and me alone.

I spent a week there before I met Nick and Gwen's daughter. Yes, I did say daughter. The revelation didn't surprise me, nor did her beauty. Nick was quite a handsome man and you could tell that Gwen had once been a patrician beauty. Jenny was a few years older than me and looked very much like the younger pictures of her mother that I had seen throughout the house except for her hair which was worn in the same tawny style that my mother had sported toward the end. Jenny and I seemed to have a natural affinity for each other without any awkwardness. Jenny knew when I needed to be alone and when I needed company, she was very easy to talk to. I think she understood me and, given her origin, I knew why.

One week turned into two, then three and, before I knew it, I had been Nick and Gwen's guest for two months. Jenny had made a habit of bringing me a light lunch when I was sitting in Mom's garden, often setting it down on the bench in the middle of the lawn and leaving without disturbing me as I sat on this or that bench around the periphery.

There were statues of Mom sitting on the lawn in various places and some of her later ones prone on the grass, usually with a statue of a younger man nearby. The statues were arranged in a progression from a woman sitting, then prone, then the younger man and the older woman together holding hands with their arms around each other, then entwined in an embrace, making love, fucking one behind the other and, second to last, the last one with my bent cock trying to gain entrance to Mom's ass. The latter was less than accurate because Mom was wearing a dress that she had pulled, or the young man had pushed, up and over her buttocks, giving the impression of an impulsive act when, in reality, Mom had been completely naked at the time.

The first statues could have been any woman with a younger man but I recognized intimate details of Mom's body, including the growth below her breast. As the works progressed around the lawn, however, it became unmistakably clear that the woman was Mom and the young man was me. The detailed renditions of our faces left no doubt, especially on the final statue. The other statues were all situated on the grass but the last one was set on its own bed which, upon inspection, looked like the rumpled sheets on a single bed, a hospital bed. The young man was curled up behind the woman, cradling her head in one hand and stroking her stringy, sparse hair with the other. A tear threatened to fall off the cheek of each one. It was incredibly touching and never failed to make me cry.

It had taken three weeks for me to notice the statue of the older man standing in the trees observing this last statue. I don't know how I missed them. A quick survey around the garden revealed other statues, hidden behind larger flowering plants, some peering around the edge of the bushes but three were sitting in chairs. I recognized the chairs first. One was the wicker chair Mom kept in her bedroom, another was one of our dining room chairs, and the third was identical to our kitchen chairs. Only then did I recognize the older man as my father!

Mom had created these works. Was it her fantasy that Dad observed her making love to their son, or reality? I pondered this question for days and days, scouring my memory for any hint that Dad had been watching us, especially the night when Mom had given me her ass. I couldn't find a shred of evidence but then I couldn't refute it either. Dad could have sat in our dining room before that night and observed us in the living room. My eyes had been drawn upstairs but he could have already been in the dining room. It would have been easy to climb out of the upstairs bedroom and enter through the window in the dining room. And the other chairs? How hard would it have been for Dad to come home after leaving for work and sit either in the kitchen or upstairs in his bedroom. I wondered if that's why he drank?

I concluded that Dad knew about Mom and I and that she knew that he knew. What I wasn't so sure of was if Dad had consented to it. Looking back on it, Mom had clearly seduced me. Towards the end, she initiated sex with me often on the weekends when Dad was around and about in the house. She became more and more brazen as if she didn't care about the consequences.

It was this conclusion that led me to Jenny. Long ago, when I had first come home, Mom had mentioned a young woman she had befriended in the clinic, a woman whose beauty she had noted, a woman named Jenny. Were my Jenny and Mom's Jenny the same woman? Her tawny, bushy hairstyle may have been the inspiration for the new look Mom had adopted. Had Jenny confided her story to Mom? Was this the origin of the spontaneous magic moment when Mom first placed her hand on her breast to show me how small the lump was, and the instigation for the subsequent investigations, or should I say, explorations? I was convinced that the two Jenny's were the same and that she had told Mom a story about the love between a young man and his mother, probably her own parents. Perhaps, dwelling upon the story, Mom began to desire a similar experience for herself in her final days.

Jenny was approaching me now with the usual tray of fruit, snacks and juice. She had been about to set it down on the circular stone table at the center of the garden as she normally did when she changed her mind, straightened up, and brought it to me. Jenny handed me the small tray and sat down on the grass before me. There was no room on the bench beside me because a statue of me was sitting there gazing at the prone figure of Mom on the grass.

I ate in silence, regarding Jenny with a blank expression on my face. She leaned back on her hands and waited for me to finish or to say something. When I was done, I set the tray down on the grass beside me.

"You met my mother at the clinic, didn't you?"

Jenny nodded.

"You told her about Nick and Gwen?"

"Yes."

"She was intrigued?"

"Very."

"Did you suggest she take up sculpting?"

"No. She said it was something she'd always wanted to do and that she was good at in school."

"I see," I nodded, thinking. "You asked Nick to follow up to see if she had done it?"

"No. I came across your website and asked Nick to support her. If I did it myself, she would have considered it charity."

"So, I owe it all to you."

"Yes," was Jenny's brutally frank reply. "Well, the beginning anyway."

"I suppose thanks are in order," I sighed.

"You can pay me back, you know."

With that, Jenny rolled over onto her stomach, her head on the grass canted back so she could look at me. She reached behind herself to grasp the hem of her summer dress and pulled it up until it was stretched across the bottom of her buttocks at the top of her slightly parted legs. A dark patch of pubic hair stretched down between the triangle formed by her legs and the apple-like cheeks of her bottom.

"You owe me," she whispered hoarsely.

Maybe it was because I hadn't had sex for so long, maybe it was because Jenny was so beautiful and we were so fond of each other, or maybe it was because we understood one another so well. I don't know the why but my erection was instantaneous and I didn't hesitate for a second. I stood up and shoved my shorts down to my ankles. I didn't bother trying to get them off over my running shoes, I simply sank to my knees between Jenny's feet, still wearing my shirt. She raised her butt up and the dress fell over her buttocks, baring her ass. I moved forward to impale her with my hardness but Jenny suddenly twisted around to face me with her widespread legs, welcoming pussy pushed up and forward, ready for action.

"I want a son of my own," she cried in a thick, passionate voice.

I stared down at her already moist pussy. "Alright," I muttered, my cock aching for entry. I leaned down to bring it close, so close I could feel her heat on its tip.

"Wait," Jenny cried. "Look at me first," she demanded.

I did.

"Promise that when the time comes you'll stand back and let him have his turn."

I stared at Jenny, my mouth wide open, as the full reality of her offer exploded in my brain.

"Promise," Jenny yelled. "I'll give you everything you need, but only if you promise."

"I promise," I muttered, then with more f***e, "I promise!"

I reached under Jenny's thighs and lifted her pelvis from the ground, my cock sk**ding between her inner thighs, bouncing from one to the other until I found her slit, nudged inside, and slid home with gut wrenching need.

"Ahhhhhh, yeah," I cried, and started fucking my new soul mate with wild abandon.

It was a hard, desperate fuck. You couldn't call it making love, that came later. Jenny responded as if she was in just as much need as I. How long had she waited for the right man to come along, the man that would willingly sire his own cuckold and honor his promise to relinquish his throne. As I pulled on Jenny's straining thighs, I was surprised that I looked forward to the day, even cherished it. I would never do it for any other man, but for my son, that was different.

I think it was right after those thoughts that I first croaked, "Oh, Mom, Mom."

Jenny went wild. Her hips bucked up to meet mine with as much f***e as mine slammed down to pierce her. I think she really got off on being called 'Mom' and I later wondered if she had always wondered what it would be like to fuck her own son, just like her mother had done. Whatever, the mutual hammering was extremely intense and I wasn't really surprised when we were done to find ourselves in the middle of the lawn under the central stone table, gasping desperately to recapture our breath.

Jenny waited while I pulled up my shorts. Hand in hand we sauntered back to the house. Nick and Gwen were sitting on the large stone patio behind the mansion having their afternoon wine. Gwen was watching the birds in the nearby trees with her small binoculars as she often did. Jenny smiled at them as we climbed the stone steps, her hand stretching back to hold mine, towing me behind her.

"We're going to be married," she announced in the most nonchalant fashion you can imagine. "We'll be upstairs celebrating."

Nick and Gwen smiled and I nodded my agreement as if it was a foregone conclusion. As I entered the large house, I looked back just as Nick's hand settled on Gwen's knee. As Jenny pulled me into the house, the hand slid up and under Gwen's skirt.

Days later, I discovered something else that might have had something to do with Dad's drinking. The second to last statue depicted Mom prone on her back, her hands on my buttocks urging me forward with the tip of my cock just entering her mouth. Mom had done this on several occasions but she had never let me come there. Instead, when I was ready to unload, Mom would always slide her hands around to the front of my thighs and push hard, forcing me down and arching her hips up to capture my by then already drooling cock between her legs. Mom always wanted me to come inside her. That is, until the end. Then, she let me come in her mouth. Not on her face, mind you, just in her mouth.

So what was so strange about that?

Her tummy, that's what. Mom's stomach in that statue pouted way too much. It looked almost swollen. I had noticed it before but thought it was an expression of her realism. Now, I suspected another reason. Mom was pregnant, and intentionally so! She wanted to have a c***d with me but that was when she was well, when she thought she was free of cancer. Looking back, Mom had only let me come in her mouth after the first tell-tale signs that the cancer had returned. She carried that secret to her grave but Dad may have found out from the doctor after her death. Maybe. That swollen stomach haunted me.

So why did I think that? Because when Jenny and I spent the afternoon making love, I clambered over her chest just like in the statue with Mom. Jenny let me put my cock into her mouth and lovingly teased it back into something a man could be proud of. She insisted, however, that I put it in her pussy, as she did over the next few days. That recollection, while sitting on the bench regarding the statue of Mom and me, triggered similar memories with Mom. Jenny demanded that I come in her pussy because she wanted a son, and now I believed that's why Mom had insisted on the same thing.

Oh yeah. We did have son. In fact we had two: twins.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
... Continue»
Posted by kap007 6 months ago  |  Categories: Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 11873  |  
96%
  |  6

"We'll Do Your Mom First," I Said

"I've decided, we'll do your mom first, then we'll do mine," I told Kevin as I leaned over and clicked a key on his computer. A millisecond later the movie we'd been watching, a movie featuring an impossibly well endowed blond being fucked both anally and vaginally by two uniformed policemen, disappeared from the screen and was replaced by a picture of Kevin's mother.

Both of us had been sitting against the headboard of his bed, with the computer between us, as we stroked our cocks.

"Put the movie back on," my best friend ordered.

"I want to fuck your mom, not some porn star," I answered as I sat up and brought my engorged cock towards the screen and the picture of his mom that filled it.

"You're fucking sick," he said but his hand hadn't stopped moving over his virgin, eighteen year old cock. I hit another key and a second picture of his mom appeared. This one was an 'up her skirt' shot that I'd managed to surreptitiously snap a couple of weeks earlier.

"Where'd you get that?" he demanded as his eyes slid up his mom's legs to the triangle of white panty showing at their juncture. I laughed, then blocked his view as I touched the spot he was staring at with the tip of my cock. The drop of precum that had already formed slid onto the screen.

"You asshole, you'll ruin my computer," he complained as he watched the cum ooze slowly down the screen.

"Maybe I'll impregnate it and father a little notebook," I said, then laughed and shook my cock at him.

"You're a fucking idiot." Kevin was still stroking himself. We both froze when a second later we heard a knock on his bedroom door. It had to be his mom.

"Boys... boys?" The call, muffled by the door, came seconds later. Kevin, already out of the bed, was struggling to pull on the pair boxer shorts he'd dropped on the floor just minutes earlier.

"Kevin? William?"

I walked towards the door, my cock in hand. Kevin, shaking his head wildly, was looking at me in horror. "Don't!" he cried.

"Mrs. White?" I asked through the door.

"I didn't want to disturb you boys Will, I know you're studying," my friend's mother apologized. "But I was just wondering if you'd like another piece of apple pie and a glass of milk."

"Yes, please, I'd love a piece of your pie ... so would Kev," I answered. My hand was now flying over my cock.

Kevin, across the room, was still shaking his head in despair. His penis, fully erect, shorter perhaps than mine, but still well above average, was sticking out of the slit in his shorts.

"Okay, I'll be right back," Kev's thirty-four year old mom promised. My cock started to spurt as I listened to her words. Thick strands of sperm arched upwards and out before finally landing on the back of the bedroom door.

"You're fucking crazy. Christ, she'll see it, smell it," he croaked as he pulled his jeans up his legs.

"I'd like to put some of this in her hot and hairy little momma's pie," I answered as I trailed a finger through my cum and then held it up in the air.

"Get dressed ... clean it up," he begged as he threw me my boxers.

"She's going to be our first," I insisted as we waited for his mom to return with the goodies.

"You're a fucking pervert," Kevin answered.

"Somebody has to be our first."

"Retard. Have you by any chance ever heard the word i****t?"

"It won't be i****t when my cock's inside her," I said with a leer as I ran my hand suggestively over the front of my pants.

"She's my mother!"

"That's why I'm going to let you go first."

"What!"

"But when we get to my mom I'll go first."

"Your mom! You are so fucking sick."

"Well who do you want to fuck then?" And of course Kevin had no answer to that one. I pressed on. "C'mon Kev, you read the study ... you know the first two or three weeks we're up there are going to make or break us."

"We have all summer to get ready, to find someone to teach us," he protested.

"So where do we start then? Who on your list do you think you'll be able to get to help us?" I challenged.

"Yeah, but what about my dad? And yours?"

We'd both pulled on t-shirts and shorts and were sitting at the long table that sat under his bedroom window, and which we used as a work desk, when his mother, toting a fully laden tray, finally reappeared. I knew we'd be continuing the conversation later.

Mrs. White was hot! A true MILF! Really she was far too young to be the mother of an eighteen year old. As fifteen year old Michelle Thomas, a neighbor of the Whites, she had ended up the prime baby sitter of Kevin's older half s****rs when Mr. White's first wife had died some twenty years ago.

The eight and nine year old girls, bereft after the loss of their mother, had latched onto Michelle immediately and would cling to her desperately at the first sign that she was about to leave. Apparently the then forty-five year old Mr. White had too because just weeks after her sixteenth birthday young Michelle was walking down the aisle to be married. Kevin, "in uterus" at the time, was present at the ceremony.

He was their only c***d but against all odds the marriage had gone along famously. My parents had moved in two houses down from the Whites when I was three. And so we had become best friends.

Kev and I grew up nerds. Boys who'd been oblivious to the charms of the other sex as we'd studied our way through high school. Until, that is, our cocks started to grow. And spurt.

The two best students in our school, already pre-accepted into Princeton before our senior year had even started, socially incompetent but relatively happy, had suddenly been thrust unprepared into the world of cocks and cum and cunts.

Our senior year had been disastrous -- week after week and month after month of uncertainties, rejections and self doubt. If we hadn't had each other I don't know what would have happened.

Hey look, I'm not stupid. It's impossible for a teenager to be ignorant of sex these days. Just turn on your computer! So, on a theoretical basis, we should have been prepared. And we were. We knew all the moving parts of women. We knew exactly what was happening to our bodies. We knew about sperm count. About shaven pussies. We'd studied tables and graphs published on the internet that showed the range of sizes of the human penis. We'd compared the slow but steady progress of our respective penile growth to those tables. We'd seen a hundred movies that demonstrated just about every sexual coupling imaginable. We knew it all.

But until the testosterone starts to flow that's all it is. Theoretical. But then it's not! It's all encompassing as soon as that sexual chemical tap is turned on. An emotional whirlwind that you find you have no way to control. Your thinking brain suddenly becomes trumped by the small reptilian brain that lies deep in the heart of it. A brain that sends bl**d rushing into your cock at the first sniff of a woman.

But of course neither of us had any ability to communicate with members of the opposite sex. None at all! Our supposed brilliant minds, minds that had easily delivered SAT scores in the top percentile, turned to mush the second an attractive female came within twenty feet of us. Womanless, we became serial masturbators and wet dreamers. Big cocked horny nerds who used their hands as sorry imitations of the real thing.

And so, in desperation, one rainy Friday night in late April, as we had sat commiserating with each other over another dateless weekend, we'd decided that we had to make an action plan. That if we didn't want to be losers the rest of our lives we'd better do something about it.

The first thing we'd done was simply write off the rest of our senior high school year. We knew there was no way to undo the previous four years. Instead we decided to use the four months we had left preparing for the fall and our new lives in faraway Princeton. Where nobody would know us or our high school reputations and where we could start over.

But start over as what? And how does one go about changing? We spent the first few weeks doing research and almost immediately found our first nugget of hope. Our problem turned out to be not that unusual. It turned out to be not only a common affliction but also one that a hell of a lot of men had written about later in their lives.

Again and again we found bios of successful men that reported that they'd suffered through their high school years only to be saved by somehow transforming themselves before they'd arrived at college. But that was the key that they all reported - the first few weeks of your university years offered a door of opportunity that might never reappear. Fuck those weeks up and you were probably fucked for the next four years. Initial impressions were damn hard to change.

So we read what other men had done. And how they'd done it. We found a hundred different suggestions that over the ensuing weeks we tried to distill into a coherent action plan. We finally boiled it down to three jobs:

1) Make an "Honest Assessment" of yourself.

2) Set "Attainable Goals".

3) Write an "Action Plan".

And so we'd both tried. I can tell you that it's not that easy. You're one of maybe two million male high school seniors in the country. Where do you stand in the group? What are the strengths of William Harold Sommers, an eighteen year old high school senior? I knew what I looked like but to tell you the truth had no real idea of how other people saw me.

I was six foot, one inch tall that spring and at just under one hundred and seventy pounds I felt myself too thin. Neither Kevin nor I had played organized sports much growing up but I'd swum a lot in the summers. I wasn't in terrible shape.

My hair was a mess -- even I recognized that the long, matted, usually uncombed nest of hair that lived on my head and tumbled down onto my shoulders wasn't anywhere close to being in style.

Kevin and I weren't great dressers! To say the least. No shots of us were going to appear in GQ. Hoodies and jeans were our norm.

My cock was largish -- I'd measured it enough over the previous couple of years and then compared it 'cock size' numbers I'd found on the internet to know that. In fact it could more fairly be described as very big. So that was an asset but how do you translate that into sexual success if no one will talk to you?

And after you've finished with outward appearance you get to the hard stuff. Why can't you talk to girls? Why do you get so nervous? How do you improve? Where do you learn about kissing?

In the end we finally boiled it down to the following three categories (and subcategories) we'd have to concentrate on. Later we'd penciled in various suggestions on how to do it.

A) Improve our appearance.

1 Body -- weightlift? muscles? posture

2 Clothes -- Ashley knows about clothes. will she help? cost?

3 Hair -

B) Communication skills -- Learn to talk to girls. how?

C) Sexual Techniques

1 Learn to dance -- hire a professional? from where? Natalie from strip club?

2 Kissing -- who could teach us?

3 Touching, arousing - study sex manuals? practical experience?

4 Lose our virginity -- professional call girl?

So we sorta knew what areas we had to attack. We had a starting point. Mind you we weren't that confident of success. But it was better than nothing.

We bought a set of weights and set them up in Kev's basement the day after we'd finalized our plan. Every afternoon thereafter we'd gone down and lifted.

Our second step was to convince my s****r to help. Fixing our appearance seemed vital.

Early June 2010 Ashley

"You asked them what?" my s****r asked. I could hear that she was pissed off that I hadn't asked her first. I'd hoped she would be.

"You're my s****r. Besides I know you're way, way too busy for something like this."

"And they're not?"

I'd caught my s****r's two best friends, Caitlyn and Brianna, like her, high school sophomores, alone earlier that afternoon and had asked them to help me. It was an important step in the detailed plan we'd worked out for the transformation of Kevin and I from nerdish, high school social misfits into suave, desirable, sexy college freshmen. Don't they say that clothes make the man?

"Do you think they know more about clothes than I do?" s*s was reacting exactly as I'd surmised. She was vital to the plan and not only because she had a better sense of style than any other girl in the school. It was also vital because we needed her salesmanship to convince our parents to finance the transformation.

I'd known we needed her one hundred percent onside and I'd finally decided that the oblique approach just might work best. Which was why I'd started by approaching her friends first.

Ashley Sommers, sixteen and only a sophomore, my s****r, was the most popular girl in the school. And even though she was smart and beautiful, it was her personality that was her greatest selling point. A cheerleader and A student, there had been serious rumblings that spring that she, only going into her junior year, should run for student council president. She's eventually politely demurred but almost everyone thought she would have won if she'd tried.

I'd heard it opined more than once over the years that it was incredible that a girl like her was related to someone as socially incompetent as I. Someone had even asked me once if I'd been adopted.

"It wouldn't be fair to you ... you're too busy Ash. Besides you don't want to spend your time dressing me."

"Gawd, I wish you'd asked me a year ago. You ... you and Kevin look like--" She didn't finish her sentence. But I knew what she was thinking. Having an older b*****r around who dressed like a bum couldn't have been pleasant for any teenage high school girl.

"I know I'm not the best dresser—"

"You're the about the wor--" she started to say but then stopped before finishing, her inherent niceness not allowing her to finish.

"I just thought I should try to start on a better footing at College. I was looking at the Princeton site the other day and there weren't many students who dressed like--"

"Thank god for that," my s****r interrupted as she raised her eyes to the sky. "Now let's go look at your clothes." My s****r, when properly motivated, was a take charge kind of person.

"You'll help me?"

"Of course I'll help you, I'm your s****r aren't I?" she answered, an answer that was voiced in a teenage girls exasperated tone. "Now c'mon," she ordered as she pulled me down the hall towards my room.

"Shouldn't we wait for Brianna and Caitlyn?"

"No! I'll do the preliminary scouting today and then tomorrow after school the five of us will have a council of war." Ashley was definitely going to be in charge!

"We will?"

"Yes, and tell Kevin he better be there too. No, I'll tell him myself," she said ominously as she marched past me into my bedroom. Which was pretty messy. It always was but that day I'd made it especially so. Ashley's head had already started shaking back and forth in dismay before she was half way across the room. I simply waited silently in the doorway as she started her inspection.

She opened my cupboard door first. She moved a few hangers back and forth before she slowly backed away. She was still shaking her head. Then she started in on my chest of drawers. Rifled through my t-shirts and sweaters and socks and hoodies before she finally got to my underwear.

"Well," I finally asked, "do you think that at least we have a good base to start from? That you'll be able to come up with something?"

"Yes Will, it's going to be sooooo easy."

I was smiling inside but successfully hid it when I asked back in my most dubious tone, "It will be?"

"Yes my dear Will," and now I heard the sarcasm, something my sweet s****r wasn't known for, "once the bonfire has died down we will then proceed to--"

"Bonfire?" I was laughing inside now!

"Do you think that there's one piece of cloth in this sad excuse for a room that should be transported over five hundred miles to one of America's finest institutions of higher learning?"Ashley was firing on all cylinders now!

"What about my sweatshirts?"

"Hoodies," she started, and before continuing she kicked the one I'd purposely left in the middle of my bedroom floor, "are not a fashion statement."

"At least my underwear's okay isn't it?"

"Well it might Will, it might be if said undergarments weren't full of holes and of a sickly gray color." Again I'd cleverly left my worst two pairs of underpants on top of the pile in the drawer. Ones that I'd been planning to throw out.

"Now let's go over to Kevin's," she ordered as she swept back by me and out into the hall. I scurried after.

"Kevin's? Today? We're already finished here? Don't you have to make a list or something?"

Ashley simply continued on her way without answering. I pumped my fist in the air as I rushed after her.

As we walked out the door I asked to her back, "How much do you think I'm going to have to spend anyway? As much as five hundred bucks?" It was another question I'd prepared for my s****r. It brought her to a sudden halt.

"Are you on d**gs?"

"Less than that then?" I said hopefully.

"I'll never understand how you got accepted into a university of that caliber." Ashley's sarcasm was gone, replaced now by the sad acceptance that her b*****r was hopeless.

"More?"

"Will, to even get you to the minimum, the very minimum required," and here Ashley's voice emphasized the word minimum, "will cost at least ten thousand dollars and probably cost closer to twenty."

I put my most shocked look on my face. "Twentyyyyyyy thousand?" I screeched. "You're nuts."

For seconds my s****r stared at me, her disbelief of her b*****r's ignorance unhidden. I said nothing. Finally, slowly, her expression turned from hopelessness to determination.

"What do you think I spend on clothes every year," she finally asked.

I pretended to think it over before answering. "A thousand?" I finally offered tentatively. Ashley shook her head. "Higher?" She nodded yes. "Two?" Ash pointed here finger upwards. "Not as much as three?" the finger stayed pointed up. I jumped to five thousand with my next guess. Her finger stayed pointing up.

"That's impossible, no one spends that much."

Exasperation bloomed back into s*s's face. "How much do you think these shoes cost?"

I pretended to examine them. "Forty bucks."

"Over two hundred," s*s answered. "And my skirt?"

I pretended I knew something about skirts and quickly answered, "I know they're about twenty-five," I said confidently, "I saw one just like that in Target last week."

"You did not see one like this in Target!" s*s's gnashing of her teeth made her hard to understand. "And what about my underwear?" she finally spat out.

"Like your bra and panties?" She nodded yes. "Well I got a six pack of Fruit of the Loom for seven dollars last month. So maybe double that if you include the bra ... so what, f******n bucks divided by six, probably two, two dollars fifty for both."

From the look on her face I knew the plan was working. Slowly, her frustration clear, she spoke, "THE... BRA... AND ... PANTIES...I'M...WEARING... COST... OVER ... SEVENTY ... DOLLARS." If anyone had been within fifty yards of us they would have heard her.

"No way! That's nuts," I said, then turned and started towards Kevin's.

"THEY DO!" she yelled at my back as she started after me. I turned and waited.

"Really?"

"Yes."

"But how can they afford you? How'll they ever be able to afford twenty thousand for me?"

"Do you know how much your father makes as a lawyer every year?" I did but wasn't going to tell her. "Or what mom makes as a University Professor? Do you know what Dad pays for one of his suits?"

""Two, three hundred?"

"Twelve hundred minimum. And he has over twenty. And he has ten pairs of dress shoes.

And they're worth at least two hundred each." Ash was on a roll again. "Do you know what silk ties cost?"

"But still, you wouldn't spend all that money for a guy going to college would you?"

"Do you honestly believe your parents want you to be wandering around Princeton, New Jersey, dressed like a bum and wearing underwear that cost you one dollar a pair?"

"But what about Kevin?" I asked as we turned onto his front walk.

"He lives in a house worth almost a million dollars. His dad's Vice-President of Marketing for a Fortune 500 company." I didn't know how Ashley knew these things but she did.

Mrs. White was always delighted to see my s****r. Since neither Kevin nor I had ever brought females around the White's house, Ashley, and her friends, whenever available, had always been welcomed. And my s****r had always showed every sign of being as delighted to see Kevin's mother as she was to see her. And so, they spent the next ten minutes together in the kitchen, discussing everything under the sun but the matter at hand while I looked on silently. Female talk. Completely incomprehensible.

After Ashley had finished a piece of chocolate cake and a glass of milk, an offering I'd refused, she announced the purpose of her trip. "I've been retained by Kevin and my b*****r to assess their wardrobes in light of their impending relocation to university life. To evaluate their present holdings and jettison that which isn't appropriate and recommend what they're going to need to buy. Brianna and Caitlyn are going to help me."

It took a second or two for Kevin's mom to decipher Ashley's words but as soon as she did her face lit up. "Oh Ashley, I've tried to get Kevin out to the clothing stores for months, he and your b*****r are impossible."

"Most of Will's underwear has holes in it," my s****r confided.

"And those awful things with hoods," Mrs. White said with a grimace.

"We're really going to need your help Mrs. White," s*s implored. I knew I'd won! Leaving the two women to conspire together I wandered up to my pal's room. Mind you I didn't warn him of the coming visit. They rolled through it ten minutes later. Kevin's wardrobe was as harshly panned as mine had been.

Ashley and I of course were invited to join the Whites for dinner that night. In a concerted, clearly planned effort, my s****r and Mrs. White dominated the conversation with a critique of the wardrobes of Kevin and yours truly. By the end of the meal they'd also obtained a carte blanche from Mr. White to spend all that was needed to ensure that his son would be as well dressed as any student at Princeton. He seemed amused by the whole thing.

Later, after s*s and I had arrived home, Ashley disappeared into the den where mom and dad were reading. Five minutes later the three marched into my room. Ashley led them around, holding up various items for them to see as she moved from drawer to cupboard. I had to suffer hearing her running commentary on my complete lack of fashion sense for the third time that day. She also made it clear that my parents had to shoulder a large portion of the blame.

"It's bad enough in high school dad, but do you want Will wandering around one of America's greatest universities, a place where he's supposed to make business and social contacts for life, in ten dollar blue jeans with holes in the knee and a stained orange hoodie?" she asked as she held up the offending garment.

Dad, shaking his head, clearly didn't.

"Would you have even gone out with dad if he'd been dressed like that mother?" She asked my mom.

When Ashley finally led dad away to work up a 'Will going to college clothing budget' mom stayed behind. She actually apologized for her inattentiveness even as she lectured me on the horrid state of my clothes.

My Mother

Ashley had inherited her beauty from my mom. Laura Cummings had been an eighteen year coed when she'd met dad, who was a first year law student and four years older than her, at a frat party during October of her frosh year.

According to the oft repeated f****y history, my father took about two minutes to fall in love. Mom lasted until Thanksgiving weekend when she took him home to meet her parents. Like Kevin, I too was growing in my mother's belly when my grandfather walked his daughter down the aisle eight months later.

When Kevin and I had sat down and started our planning for our 'rebirth' one of the first tasks we'd posed ourselves was to, 'list in order of preference, the 20 best looking women you know (and who you'd most like to have sex with)'.

But before we'd actually sat down and made our individual lists we'd talked about the characteristics we'd like in our preferred sexual partners. To be honest we started out pretty hopelessly given neither of us had been on a date before or even knew that many girls to even talk to.

So our points of reference were few and far between. Movie stars. Porn stars. Some rock singers. Girls in our class. Teachers. Our mothers. My s****r and her friends. And when we made our lists neither of us was able to even get up to twenty.

By the end of the process my mother ended up thirteenth on Kevin's list. Ashley ended up tenth. I knew they would have ended up much higher if he hadn't been embarrassed to have my f****y members on his list. He didn't list his mom. At least not on his official list.

His mother was number nine on my list. Behind our schools head cheerleader, Lady Gaga, and a movie actress among others. Neither my s****r nor my mom appeared on my official list although I did list Ashley's friend Caitlyn number ten.

However, on my secret list, the list I never showed Kevin, his mother was number one, my mother number two and Ashley number four. Which I knew was a bit strange. Which is why I hadn't shown it to him.

And so, when my mom had sat down next to me on my bed after dad and Ashley had disappeared to organize the financial end of the deal, I had already begun to consider her as something else besides a mom. I'd become aware of her breasts. Of her lips. Of her long, silky hair. I'd also, and again I'd never told Kevin this, rummaged through my mom's underwear. Her bras. Her panties. I'd done things with said panties... bad things while they were wrapped around my cock ...

"I probably don't really need all those clothes," I started.

"Of course you do darling," my mother said as she put an arm around me.

"You shouldn't have to pay for me."

"Ashley's right, I never should have let it get this far. Your clothes are an embarrassment. To all of us."

"I can use some of the money I've saved," I offered.

"You will not use one cent of your money." It was delivered in a tone that brooked no argument.

"It'll probably just be a waste anyway. I'm a loser." I'd decided to play the pity card.

"Yeah, like losers get accepted into Princeton," my mother scoffed. I knew my mom, a Professor of Philosophy at our state university, wasn't going to be easily swayed by whining. Still, I figured I'd try a little.

"I can't even get a date. Look at me."

"You're handsome," she protested.

"I'm hopeless."

"It'll be different when you get to university," mom promised, then added, "Ashley's so right about the clothes though, I should have thought of it before." Ashley was getting the credit for my plan.

"I can't even open my mouth when a girl gets within ten feet of me."

Mom laughed but as she did she put her arm around me. "Boys are always slower. You should see my first year classes. For the first two months I can't get a boy to say a word."

"You can't?"

"Then I can't get them to shut up."

"Did you like university? Were you scared when you left home?"

"Everyone is honey," she answered as she tousled my hair. "You'll love it. They'll be the best years of your life."

"Maybe," I said dubiously.

"You're becoming a handsome young man Will," mom said as she lifted the hair falling over my forehead and combed it back with her hand.

"Yeah right."

"You are you know. It's sneaking up on you."

"It's not sneaking up very fast," I complained. But I said it with a smile.

"You know, you're even better looking that your daddy was when I met him."

"No way."

"Uh huh. Taller. Cuter. They'll be falling at your feet the second you get to Princeton."

"Even if they do I won't know what to do with them."

"You know Will, I have a sneaking suspicion you're going to know exactly what to do with them." Mom then leaned over, gave me a quick motherly kiss on my lips and then was up and gone.

I dreamt of mom that night. She was naked. She was crying out my name in ecstasy as my penis spurted inside her.

The idea had been slowly growing in my mind since we'd made our action plan -- who better than mom and Mrs. White to teach us about sex? Would it be so wrong to lose our virginity to the two women who loved us most?

The Girls: Shopping for Clothes

My s****r was not one to sit on her heels. At four o'clock the next afternoon she, Brianna and Caitlyn were sitting on our living room couch. All three had legal pads dangling on their knees and a pen in hand. Two measuring tapes sat on the coffee table before them. On top of about twenty men's fashion magazines. All three had serious, 'I'm all business' looks on their faces.

Kevin's and my mom were hovering in the background. Meanwhile he and I were standing uncomfortably in front of them. We were both starting to regret our plan.

"We'll have to get your measurements first," my s****r announced to the room. "Take off your shirts," she ordered.

"Our shirts?" Kev asked. Ashley ignored him as she handed Brianna one of the tape measures and Caitlyn the other. A minute later, two shirtless eighteen year olds were standing embarrassed in front of the eyes of five women. We were both slouching.

"Stand up straight, chest out, stomach in, shoulders back," my s****r ordered. She was not to be trifled with.

"They're not that bad," Caitlyn suddenly announced from her seat on the couch. Both Kev and I looked up. "Their bodies, I mean."

"Have you guys been working out?" Bri demanded as she put the tape around my chest.

"Kevin bought some weights two months ago," Mrs. White chirped in from the back. "He and Will have been down in our basement just about every afternoon."

"Ma," Kev complained. We'd never really told anyone when we'd started our transformation. I was still thin but I had gained six pounds since we'd started.

"Forty-one inches, that's not so bad," Bri said as she lowered the tape down from my chest until it was around my waist. "And look, Will's even got biceps."

"So does Kevin," Caitlyn echoed.

For the next ten minutes Kevin and I were subjected to continuous poking and prodding while five females kept up a running commentary on the state of our bodies. In a way it wasn't much fun. But in another it was pretty darn exciting. It was the closest the two of us had been to members of the opposite sex in our lives. My cock actually woke up and looked around.

And surprisingly to Kev and I, the consensus when it was all over seemed to be that we were much better than expected.

Caitlyn then took a series of pictures. "We need them for reference purposes, when we're checking the fashion magazines, the internet sites," Ash instructed before I could raise a protest.

We were then dismissed, told that the five of them were going to spend the next two or three days preparing a shopping list. It was obvious to both of us that all the women were enjoying the process -- a chance to spend twenty or thirty thousand on a shopping spree, even if it wasn't on themselves, was clearly going to be the highlight of their year.

Later, alone in my room, Kevin said, "They didn't seem to think us that bad. Do you think they were putting us on?"

"Maybe we're not as bad as we thought we were," I answered. First mom had given me a compliment, now Ashley and her friends had, I thought to myself. It made me feel good. I didn't know it then but I do now - no matter how good a plan you have, if you don't get positive feedback you'll never effect change. Mom and Ash's words were as important as the clothes we were going to buy.

"You know Kev, I think your mom was checking me out."

"Bullshit," my best pal answered.

We had been instructed to be ready at ten a.m. on the dot on the following Saturday morning. We were. Surprisingly, Mr. White offered himself as our chauffeur. "I just gotta see this," he said with a smile as he jumped behind the wheel of his wife's Mercedes SUV.

We weren't led to K-Mart. Or Target. Or even J.C. Penny's. Frankly I would have happy in any of those places. But not the girls! Nor the mothers. They had assumed responsibility for the finished product and none of them were prepared to accept anything less than producing the best dressed college freshman of the class of 2011. It had become their mission. All five of the women had pages of notes and cutouts from every male fashion magazine ever produced. They were in shoppers heaven.

From a short term standpoint it turned into one of the worst days of my life. Fifteen different stores. At least. A hundred trips to the dressing room. Clothes that looked perfectly good to my eyes rejected ruthlessly. More changes. Endless discussions about stripes versus solids, checks versus who knows what, wool versus cashmere versus linen. Who knew?

About which color of shirt would go best with my eyes. Silk socks or whatever. We were even f***ed to suffer the indignity of having five women hold up different styles of underwear and discuss their relative merits. Kev and I were too embarrassed to argue. Mr. White didn't stop grinning the whole day.

The women should have driven the clothing salesmen at the stores we visited crazy but in fact the opposite happened. They were delighted to be able to discuss every aspect of male clothing with people who were clearly interested. To a man they ignored Kev and I. And my s****r charmed them even as she negotiated lower prices on every item she bought.

At one store, the last one we visited, perhaps our cities most elegant male haberdashery, a store we'd spend almost two hours in, Ashley, with dad's and Mr. White's credit cards in hand, had softly and sweetly insisted on a twenty percent discount on the eleven thousand, two hundred and seventy-three dollars the owner had just rung up. He stared at my s****r for about thirty seconds before capitulating, his, "of course Miss Sommers," stunning us all.

Mr. White, a man who'd been a professional salesman and a manager of salesmen at the highest levels all his life actually stood with mouth agape. Then he offered Ashley a job as a summer internship on the ride home.

"I'm going to leadership camp in July sir, with mom, a mother-daughter camp," she replied sweetly. "And then in August I'll be at Caitlyn's cottage for two weeks and after that--"

Bedraggled and beaten Kev and I were finally released some eight hours after our trek had started. But even as we stumbled towards my room, Ashley announced one final order "You're scheduled at the Salon de Paris at four Tuesday afternoon."

I trudged on, hoping that ignoring Ashley would make her go away. Not Kevin. "What Salon?" he asked.

"Renee's agreed to do you Kevin and Monsieur Pierre's doing Will."

Kevin had no idea what Ash was talking about. I guessed but continued to trudge up the stairs. Looking back when I reached the top I saw Kev surrounded by the five women. Brianna had her hands in his long hair and the others all seemed to be talking to him at once.

"We're having our hair cut at some women's hair salon," Kev announced when he arrived in my room five minutes later. He looked beaten.

"I know."

"They were talking about dyes ... and gels ... and other things," he muttered. "We have to do something." Yeah right!

The girls e****ted us to the Salon three days later. The two moms tagged along. Mr. White, clearly knowing when enough was enough, wisely chose not to come.

We both had our hair shampooed. Which wasn't that bad given the fact that the two girls who did it were way cute. And of course neither of us had ever had a girl run her hands through our hair before. Other things were done to our heads. I'm not exactly sure what. At one point, while Monsieur Pierre stood poised with scissors in hand, our five ladies, plus three shampoo girls, two dyers, four cutters and six other customers, spent ten minutes discussing what exactly should be done to my hair. It was humiliating.

Unfortunately we had to go to school the next day. Neither of us had worn any of our new clothes on the Monday and Tuesday. Ashley had insisted that we wait until our hair was properly prepared before we trotted out our new duds.

Wednesday, the second last day of our high school career, was brutal. Why hadn't we waited to do all this after school had closed for the year I'd continually asked myself all that morning. A thousand whispered comments, pointed fingers, giggles, smirks, etc., etc. almost drove me home by third period. The only thing that saved us was that Ashley somehow orchestrated things so that a steady stream of girls, mainly sophomores and juniors, just happened to stop at our cafeteria table at lunch time and glowingly compliment us on our 'new looks'.

I knew of course it was Ashley and her friends work but you know what? It felt great! It's surprising how just a few words of compliments can change your view of the world.

Thursday Night Mrs. White's Negligee

"Are you staying over tonight Will?" I heard asked by Kev's mother. She was standing in her son's doorway when I looked up from my computer. I clicked away from the screen I was working on - I definitely didn't want to Mrs. W to see what I'd been doing.

"If it's okay." I answered. Of course it was okay. Kev and I had been staying over at each other's houses since we'd been like five years old. I had my own bed at his place and he had the same at mine.

"Your mom knows?" That was the one rule. Let the mothers know.

"Uh huh," I agreed. She turned to go. "We're going to watch a movie later Mrs. W, maybe in a half an hour if you want to join us," I offered. Kev looked up from his computer screen, a question in his eyes.

"You boys don't want me there. It's pretty late." Shyly said, yet clearly hoping to be argued with. Mr. White was out of town again on another of his never ending business trips and I knew she'd love to have some company.

"Of course we do. And there's no school tomorrow so it doesn't matter how late we stay up."

"Really? You're sure? Kev?" Offer accepted!

"It'll probably be thirty minutes before we're ready."

"In the playroom?" I nodded yes. "I'll have time for a bath then. I won't be late," the number one most desired woman on my list announced before scurrying away.

"What movie?" Kev asked after his mom had left.

"Kevin, it's time to move on to some of the other parts of the plan."

"What's mom got to do with it?"

"You know exactly what I'm talking about," I answered as I pulled my t-shirt over my head. "I'm going to go grab a quick shower, get cleaned up," I added, then turned my computer screen toward him and then walked out of the room.

"What's this? Are you crazy?" he asked to my departing back. I'd figured the picture of his mom, or her face anyway, a face I'd just spent the last half hour on, photoshopping it onto the nude body of a porn star, would get him going.

"What are you planning?" he demanded when I reappeared five minutes later clad only in a towel.

"Moi?" I asked as I let the towel fall. I shook my hips.

"You better not do anything," he threatened.

"Go have your shower Kev," I advised as I grabbed the bottle of after shave from the bag I'd brought with me.

"What's that?" he asked when he saw it.

"Ash and the girls recommended I use it. They said that women would like it. It acts as an aphrodisiac."

"They did? An aphrodisiac? What's that? Should I use it too?" Neither of us had ever used anything like it.

"No, Ash said this one would be better for you," I said as I dipped my hand back in my bag and came up another bottle.

"She did? Really?" he asked as he took it from me.

"Yup. And you owe me eighty-three bucks for it."

"What! Are you crazy?"

I thought we just might surprise Mrs. White with our cleaned up, showered, shaved and aphrodisiac aroma'd bodies when she arrived but it was she who instead surprised us.

I actually whistled. Kevin stood for seconds with mouth open in surprise before Mrs. White finally said, "What?"

"You look greaaaaaaaaat Mrs. W.," I said near reverentially, then whistled again.

"It's just my nighttime robe," she stammered out in reply as her face reddened. She'd definitely put on some perfume.

Ashley, or one of the girls, could give you a perfect description of what Kevin's mom was wearing that night. They'd be able to tell you what the material was (silk?), the cut, the color, the style, heck, probably the designer and its approximate price.

I can't. All I can tell you is that she looked great in it. It wasn't particularly revealing in terms of amount of skin we could see. But it was definitely sexy and anyone who saw Kev's mother in it would know without question that it was saved for special occasions.

It was some sort of Chinese kimono type robe in a shimmering, almost translucent ivory color with a subtle pattern woven in. A piece of cloth that seemed to float over her suddenly evident curves. Kevin and I had never seen her in anything remotely resembling it before. You could see her full breasts dancing under the cloth as she walked.

"You look beautiful Mrs. W.," I told her as I offered her my hand and e****ted her to the couch.

When she sat down between her son and me on the playroom couch the sashed robe opened slightly and let me see that she had a matching gown under it. A negligee?

We watched a movie together. A 'chick flic' as Kevin derisively described it when it started. A tear jerker about some older babe who, a couple of years after losing her husband, goes on a vacation to Italy and has an affair with a guy twenty years younger than her. Of course I'd picked it for that very reason. Time to get Kevin's mom thinking about younger men.

It wasn't x-rated or anything but it did have a couple of pretty risqué scenes, especially when you're watching it with your mother. One was a shot of the muscular young stud from behind as he walked naked into the shower. Another showed the women topless in bed. Her tits weren't anywhere close to being as nice as Mrs. W's.

Mrs. White was excited. Don't ask me how I knew it but I did. Was it that her body was exuding those pheromone things the sex manuals are always talking about and I'd subconsciously picked up on them?

Or was it the little tremors that I felt when our legs accidently touched?

And had she noticed the almost continuous erection I had through most of the movie even though I'd tried to hide it?

With only fifteen minutes left in the movie I clicked the pause button, excusing myself to go get us some drinks. When I came back into the room I was carrying a tray with three cokes on it. I made sure Kev's mother took the right one.

***

"She's fallen asl**p," Kev announced when I got back from the washroom. I'd rushed off to the pisser the second the movie had ended.

"She has?" I asked innocently.

"Do you think she's okay, I can't seem to wake her."

"It's late. She was probably just tired, maybe we better help her to her room," I suggested.

"Why, do you think something wrong with her?"

I smiled. I watched my friend and saw as realization suddenly dawned. "You didn't put something in her drink did you?"

"You get her arms, I'll get her legs," I answered as I moved over and stood between her legs.

"What was it?" Kevin asked as I put my hands under Mrs. White's legs and slowly pulled then up off the ground.

"Don't let your mom fall," I ordered as I started to pull her up off the couch and towards me. The kimono spilled open as I did and the hem of the matching nightie she wore below rode high up onto her thighs.

"We can't," Kevin said even as he grabbed his mom's shoulders.

"Michelle's wearing sexy white lace panties tonight," I told my friend as we started across the room with his mom in our arms.

"Don't call her that ... she's Mrs. White to you," he answered, trying to assert some authority even as his eyes strayed to his mom's legs. At his angle he couldn't see her panties.

"She dressed up in her sexiest panties for yours truly, I'll bet she was hoping I'd get to see them."

"She did not."

"You go first.... go backwards," I instructed as we neared the playroom door.

"Don't look at her," he ordered as, backing up, he struggled to hold his mom up. My supporting hands had moved up even farther and were now right under her bum.

I ignored him and then when he stumbled a bit I told him, "God Kev, don't touch your mother's tits!" One of his hands, slipping, had grasped his mother's breast.

"I'm not. Fuck, you should have gone first." A minute later, after struggling down the hall to the White's master bedroom, we deposited Kevin's mother in the middle of her king size bed.

"We'll have to take off her robe," I instructed as I undid the sash that held it together. "Lift her shoulders up so I can get it off."

"Do we have to? Couldn't we just--" He stopped as the outer robe slipped off his mom's shoulders and down her back. The matching nightie, once exposed, was décolleté and tightly hugged the full breasts that were clearly braless. Both of us could easily see the dark circles of her areolas and the nipples that protruded up from them. "Will, we can't--"

I ignored him.

"Nooooo." A moaning protest as he watched me slip one of the spaghetti straps of the gown off her shoulder. Then the second. Mrs. W's breasts were perfect.

"What are you going to do?" he asked as I worked the garment down over her hips. She was wearing matching lace, bikini panties. I pulled them slowly down. Mouth agape, he said nothing as I arranged his mother's hands at her sides and spread her knees slightly. Her blond bush stared up at me. He said nothing when I turned and left the room. He was still sitting in the same position on the edge of the bed next to his mom when I reappeared thirty seconds later. Except he had a huge hard on sticking out from his now undone fly. I had my digital camera in my hand.

He came out of it when I took the first picture. "She's my mom." he said. I handed him the camera.

"I want you to film me," I told him as he took the offered camera, then I scrambled up the bed between his mom's legs.

"Film what? You're not going to--"

"My first nipple," I answered as my hand closed around Michelle White's left breast. Seconds later I'd bent over her and captured her right one between my lips. For minutes I feasted on her, my sucking lips continually darting from one nipple to the other.

"She'll wake up," Kev protested in the background. I finally pulled back from the succulent orbs.

"Your turn," I offered as I cupped one of Mrs. White's breasts in my now sweaty palm and squeezed it.

"It's wrong," he protested.

"Touch it."

"No." I took his hand and placed it on his mom's tit. He groaned but he didn't let go. "It's so wrong," he said as his other hand closed on her other breast.

"Put it in your mouth, like you did when you were a baby," I encouraged as I pointed the camera and pushed the record button. He did. It had been eighteen years since he'd sucked at his mother's nipples. As his hands and mouth worked I slipped back off the bed and then quickly shucked my shorts. Then I climbed up back between them, my hard cock bobbing up against my stomach.

"She trims it," I said as my hands slipped up her inner thighs.

"Trims what?" he asked as he looked up from his mom's breast.

"Her blond bush," I said as my left hand slipped over her mound.

"Don't touch it," he ordered, watching intently as I spread the lips of his mom's sex.

"Jeeesus Kev, look at this man," I said as I bared her pink insides.

"What?" He'd forgotten her breasts. "What is it?"

"Her clitoris, look, right here," I said as I gently nudged the little bud with my finger.

"She'll wake up," he said as I dipped my head and then lightly put the tip of my tongue on her bright pink protrusion. "Are you sure that's her clit?"

"Oh fuck... oh fuck... oh fuck," I groaned into her slit as my tongue ran up and down the moist channel.

"What? What is it?"

"Look how pink she is inside. You have to taste it Kev."

"What's it like?" I moved back. A second later Kevin White's tongue was inside his mother's vagina!

"It's my turn," I ordered two minutes later, but Kev ignored me until I f***efully pulled his head back. It was my cocks turn.

"What are you going to do? You're not going to put it inside mom are you?" Kev asked as I moved in.

"Not today," I answered as I brought my straining, engorged erection right up to the now glistening lips of his mom's vagina. "I'm just introducing myself," I added as I slid my cockhead up and down her channel.

Then I pushed the middle finger of my left hand inside her . "What's it feel like?" he asked. In his excitement Kev was actually panting.

"Fuck, she's tight ... but wet ... Christ really wet Kev," I told my friend as I slipped a second finger inside.

"She is? Are they supposed to be?"

"But it's so tight. I don't think my cock will ever fit in here. Oh my gawd she just squeezed my fingers."

"She did? Let me try now, it's my turn," Kev demanded. I slowly pulled my fingers out of his mother. Then brought them to my face and smelled them. Then I held them under Kev's nose. His hand was slowly palming his cock.

I held the camera and stared filming once Kevin had positioned himself between Mrs. W's legs. Excited, he actually slipped the bulb that was his cockhead completely inside his mom. Then quickly pulled it out. Then, after looking at me, as if to get my okay, he pushed it in again.

"Push it in all the way," I encouraged. And then I filmed him as he pushed every inch of his long cock deep inside his mom. She groaned in her sl**p.

"It's tight Will, it's squeezing me too," my friend groaned as he slowly pulled it all the way out.

"Do it again," I told him. He immediately obeyed. "Again," I ordered.

"Oh fuck, I'm going to cum," he stammered even before he'd bottomed out the third time.

"Jesus, take it out, don't cum in her," I ordered. The first thick creamy strand of cum exploded from the end of his penis scant milliseconds after he'd pulled out. Scrambling to his feet, and still spurting, he raced to his mother's bathroom.

When he finally came out of the bathroom minutes later he found me cock deep in his mom. I'd told myself I'd just try it out. And then, once in, I'd been afraid to move. It was better than good.

"Take it out," he told me when he saw what I was doing. Knowing that if I didn't I'd cum in her I pulled it out.

"I'm going to fuck her tits," I told my friend as my cock slipped free.

"What if she wakes?" They were just words, we were both long past any worry about his mom waking.

There are things you do in life you'll never forget no matter how long you live. Sliding my penis, still sticky with cunt juice, back and forth between Mrs. White's breasts is one of those things. I didn't last long. But it didn't matter because it felt so fucking good.

The two of us washed Kevin's mom after I'd finished. Cleaned every strand and every drop of the sperm I'd spurted out. I'd gently washed her lips, removing that last drop of cum I'd squeezed out and down onto them. And when we'd finished we replaced her panties and negligee and placed her under her sheet.

***

"Do you think we're going to go to hell?" Kevin's voice. It had echoed up from his bed a half hour later. Neither of us had fallen asl**p.

"She belongs to us now Kev," I answered.

"But what about dad?"

"He's old. He's away so much. Your mother needs us."

"He can't find out," came back from Kev. It was a plea to the gods as much as instructions to me.

"They hardly ever have sex. You felt how wet she was, how ready. Even when she's sl**ping."

"Still--"

"Your dad uses viagara."

"He does?" How--"

"I saw it in his medicine cabinet. He needs us as much as your mom does. If we don't do it he'll lose her to somebody else."

"But--"

"When we're at the cottage we'll do it. We're going to have more than two weeks alone with her. We're going to make her happy Kev. We're going to fuck your mom."

"At the cottage? Both of us? Without d**gging her?"

"Then when we get home, in August when your parents are in Paris, then we're going to do my mom. We've got to learn everything before we leave for school."

"I thought the plan called for us to hire call girls or prostitutes."

"It'll be better with women we love and who love us."

"But your mom and dad are ... more in love ... you're dad's younger," Kevin stammered out into the darkness.

"I think they're having problems," I answered.

Ashley Saturday

"So who are you guys taking to the prom anyway?" Looking up I saw the three girls in my doorway. It was two days after Kevin and I had d**gged his mother.

"We're not going," Kevin answered after he realized I wasn't going to say a word.

"That's stupid," Ashley announced as she stepped inside. Her friends followed.

"Especially after all the work we did," Caitlyn added.

"Yeah, what are you guys going to do? Stay home and look at dirty movies on your computers?" Brianna contributed. Then all three started to natter. Sixteen year old girls can be more than irritating. I was prepared to wait them out but Kev folded.

"We don't have dates."

"Duh! You have to ask someone, that's how it works," Caitlyn said in a voice that easily conveyed her distain for not only us but the whole of the male race.

Again Kevin couldn't refuse the bait. "It's too late. I mean who'd go with us? Everyone's already got a date. Crikey, it's next week. Everyone thinks we're losers." Ashley smiled as she heard his words, recognizing the look I knew immediately she had something up her sleeve.

"I talked to Monica today, she told me there are four or five girls that don't have dates that would love to go with you."

"Monica Evans? You talked to Monica Evans?" Kev asked. Her name certainly got our attention. Monica Evans was the head cheerleader, the best looking girl in the senior class, and the odds on favorite to be named Prom Queen. She was one of the recurring main players in both of our wet dreams.

Watching Ashley I knew that if I didn't act immediately we were going to end up going to the prom with who knew what. "Hey, you're not going Ash," I quickly interjected, trying to forestall hearing who she'd plotted to set us up with.

"Sophomores can't go to the Senior Prom Will," Caitlyn informed me.

"Unless they go with a senior," I corrected.

"Here are the names Monica gave me," Ash said, clearly trying to get back to her game plan.

"Ash could be Kevin's date," I said.

"Who can?" Brianna asked. I'd also got Kevin's attention.

Ashley immediately realized I was trying to escape her manipulations. "I have a boyfriend Will. Besides, someone going to Princeton certainly would never even consider going to his senior prom with a mere sophomore. It wouldn't be appropriate."

"I'd go with you Ash." Kev said enthusiastically. I figured my suggestion and his offer would send the girls packing in retreat.

"And what about Will?" my s****r asked. She clearly wasn't ready to throw in the towel yet.

"Well, I could double date with you," I offered with a smug smile.

"If you're going to double date with us you'd need to have a date you idiot." We all probably would have laughed off the whole thing if I hadn't said what I said next. Kev and I would have escaped whatever girls Ashley had planned for us and we'd have not gone to the dance. But the troublemaker in me let it slip out.

"No, you're probably right Ash, girls your age really aren't old enough for a senior prom." Immediately the faces of all three clouded up. But before any of them could say a word, Kev, clearly inspired, and who definitely had liked the idea of dating my s****r, came up with the one killer comment that sealed the deal.

"I hear Karen Miller's going, but of course she's more mature than most sophomores."

"She's what?" Caitlyn almost shrieked.

"She's a slut," Brianna said with scorn. My s****r, silent, sat fuming and looked like she was going to explode. Karen Miller was Ashley's one contender for the crown of the best looking and most popular sophomore in the school.

"She's going with that jerk Billy," Ash finally hissed through gnashed teeth.

"Still," I said. I could see the decision as it formed in my s****r's eyes.

"You're going to be my date Kevin," she announced.

"I am?" Kevin couldn't keep the happiness out of his voice.

"And Will, I personally am going to get you a date from this list whether you like it or not," she threatened.

"I told you I'd double date with you," I answered amicably.

"And I tried to explain that double dating would require that you acquire a date." Her words were delivered fairly aggressively.

"No, I meant I'll double date with both Brianna and Caitlyn. If they'll go with me."

"You can't take two dates to the prom."

"Why not?" I asked as I looked at Bri and Caitlyn.

And so, after arguments back and forth, it was decided. The five of us would attend the prom. Notwithstanding who their dates were, the girls, once they'd accepted, were obviously delighted.

Going to the senior prom, even if it meant going with Kev and I, was a coup.

"Now, we have a hundred things to do to organize," Ashley announced once the decision had been made.

"We do?" Kev asked. Bri and Caitlyn quickly started to list them: Hair, gown, corsages, shoes, tux, limo, nails, tickets, etc., etc.

"And we'll have to arrange getting invited to the right parties," s*s added.

"What parties?" Kevin asked. I wasn't sure I wanted to know.

"We'll tell you later, we don't have time right now," Ash answered. Seconds later the three had swept out of my room in a sea of excited chatter.

Natalie's Dance Lessens

At about ten-thirty that night Kevin called. He had one question. "Can you dance?" Fuck! Of course neither of us could.

It was however one of the items we'd highlighted on our 'get ready for Princeton' list. Item C 1: Learn to dance.

Next to that item on my master list I'd written in pencil: hire a professional? from where? Later on I'd added: Natalie from strip club?

Natalie was a sweet young girl. A sweet stripper? Yes she was. At least that was my impression from our one fleeting previous encounter. Well, it wasn't that fleeting I suppose. She'd given both Kevin and I two lap dances each when we'd visited the 'Lady Pussycat' emporium of drinks and dances some four weeks earlier. Using fake ID's, we'd talked our way into the club on one of our dateless Fridays just weeks after we'd started our planning sessions. We justified it as being an important, fact finding, part of our research.

And Natalie had talked to us the whole time she'd danced for us. Perched on a stool between first Kevin's legs and then mine she'd somehow managed to put the two nervous high schoolers at ease. And she hadn't treated us like k**s even though we quickly admitted under her questioning that we were high school seniors. And she didn't rush away the second she'd finished.

She'd just finished her second year of university. She was beautiful. First 'live' tits we'd ever seen. And could she dance! This we'd observed when she'd been up on stage. When we finally worked up enough courage to ask one of the girls to dance for us, we'd chosen her.

And so, when I'd got home from the club that night, I'd written her name on my list as a potential dance instructor.

Which was why, when I'd hung up my call with Kevin the night we'd agreed to go to the prom, I put on some jeans, grabbed my wallet and after borrowing mom's car, set out for the club. Not sure how I'd be received I decided not to tell Kev my plan.

"Hey you," she said as she sidled up to me. There was a friendly smile on her face. I figured there was no way she'd remember me.

"Will? It's Will right?" Then she ran a hand through my hair and said, "hey, your new look is cool, you look great."

"It is? I do? You remember me?"

"You're like by far the cutest guy in the club." I blushed even while wondering if this was some stripper come-on line. "I mean it," she added as she saw the question in my eyes. "You shoulda seen the last guy I had to dance for. He was like two seventy and I don't think he'd washed in a week. At least fifty years old. Garlic on his breath. Yuck!"

I had never really considered the travails of a dancer in a nude club before. "I guess you have to dance with anyone who asks you, don't you?"

"Unless a cute guy like you asks me first." She could see the momentary indecision in my eyes and so quickly added, "Please. I really need a break. I've just got to talk to someone normal. I won't even charge you," she lured as she took my hand and tried to pull me to my feet.

"In a booth?" She nodded as I followed her towards the back room. "Do you want a drink first?"I asked. She nodded her yes. "And don't worry, I'll pay for your time," I added.

Two minutes later I was sitting in a booth in the back corner of the private lap dance room. It was very dark. Natalie was perched on the stool she'd placed between my legs.

"How come you're not out with your girlfriend?" she asked between sips of her drink.

"That's sorta why I'm here?" The music started up.

"It is?" Natalie asked as she started to undo the buttons on her blouse.

"You don't have to do that," I said as my eyes darted to her cleavage.

"You don't want to see them?" Natalie asked as she undid the last button. Her blouse, hanging open, drew my eyes. Of course I wanted to see them! And she knew it.

"We're losers," I finally blurted out.

"Who are?" Natalie asked as she slowly pulled her blouse apart. Her nipples were erect.

And so I told Natalie the sad story of the life of myself and my friend Kevin. Of our dateless weekends. Of our plan to change ourselves. And as I told her the story my eyes danced back and forth between her face and her nipples.

"You're a virgin? Really?" she interrupted at one point. I nodded. "No way! You guys are hot. You especially," she added. For a second her fingers lingered on my thigh.

I told her about our 'Action Plan'. About our weightlifting. About Ashley. About our makeover. About the impending prom. From time to time Natalie's knee accidently brushed my penis. Her hands took turns curling through my hair and across my cheek. Trying to keep on track with my story became difficult. But I finally got there.

"You can't dance? At all?" I shook my head no. "Okay, I understand the virgins thing, I mean you are high school guys, but everyone can dance."

"Not me."

"And you have to learn for next weekend?"

"That's why I was hoping you might know someone who could give us lessons this week. I was going to look on Craigs List but then I thought of you. About how good a dancer you were. I figured you'd know someone ... we'll pay her. Whatever she wants. We're totally desperate."

"And what's wrong with me?" Natalie asked as her fingers closed around my penis. She gave it a quick squeeze before releasing it. I think I actually squealed.

"You're probably busy. Your boyfriend, if he's got any brains at all, probably wants to spend all his free time with you. Besides I'm sure you make all sorts of money here."

"My ex-boyfriend's an ass."

"He is?"

"Yes. And with school out I have lots of free time during the day. I'd love to teach you."

And so, that's why Kevin and I, two very nervous high school seniors knocked on Natalie's apartment door at two o'clock on the following Tuesday afternoon.

For some unknown reason, at least to me, Kevin picked up the whole dancing thing much faster than I did. Which worked out okay -- he was delighted to be better than me at something and I got more dancing time with the beautiful coed. And Natalie seemed to enjoy it too.

We had a second lesson Thursday afternoon. And by the time we left we were both pretty confident that we wouldn't make complete fools of ourselves at the prom.

"Hey, I want to hear how you guys did, okay? And I want a report in person," Natalie ordered as we were leaving.

Kevin had already gone out the door. I turned back to the beautiful coed. "I'll be over first thing Monday. If that's okay with you?"

"Give me a hug," the best dance instructor in the world demanded. It's weird, you've got nothing, nil, nada, the big zero, and then all of a sudden there are girls everywhere. And you're the same person you were when you were a loser. Makes no sense at all. She felt fucking great to hug.

Mom Can Dance Too!

It was nine p.m. Friday night and I was less than twenty-four hours from my first prom. Alone, I was sitting on my bed dubiously contemplating the tuxedo that was hanging on my cupboard door. Clad in just a pair of cotton gym shorts I was asking myself what I'd gotten myself into.

A light rapping on the door woke me from my zombielike state long enough for me to see mom standing in my half opened door.

"Can I come in?" I nodded yes and then watched as she walked over to the hanging suit.

"You'll be the handsomest man there," she said as she sat down next to me.

"It won't be that easy," I predicted.

"Nervous?" I nodded. "You'll remember tomorrow for the rest of your life."

"That's what I'm afraid of," I answered ruefully.

"I still remember mine."

"You do?"

"Uh huh, I danced all night," mom answered.

"That's just one of my many worries."

"Dancing?"

"Uh huh," I agreed.

"It's not that hard."

"Yeah right."

"C'mon, I'll show you," my mother said as she got to her feet and then held out her arms.

"You will?" I hadn't made any mention to mom or Ashley of Natalie's lessons.

"Yup," she said as I let her pull me to my feet. "Music?" she asked. I kept hold of her hand as I led her over to my desk and my computer. A minute later I'd clicked open a golden oldie FM station from my radio list.

"Good, it's a slow one," mom whispered as she put one arm around my neck.

"Should I change it? I don't think I'm very good at these ones."

"It's perfect. I danced to this very same song at my prom."

"You did? Really? Should I put on a shirt first?" I started to pull back out of her grasp.

"It's okay. C'mon back here," she invited as she held out her arms. A second later she had both arms around my neck and back.

"Aren't I supposed to put my arm out like this?" I asked as I held my arm extended out in a classic pose.

Mom laughed. "No, put them both around my back," she invited. I did, tentatively.

"Now what?" I asked.

"First you have to learn how to hold a woman just right. Not too tight but also not too loosely."

"Is this okay?" I asked nervously as I held her a little tighter. Mom led me through it, giving me instructions as I tentatively started moving.

"You see honey, you are a wonderful dancer," mom whispered in my ear. We were dancing pretty close -- I could clearly feel her breasts poking into my chest.

"I'm not so sure," I answered. My cock was definitely growing. "Am I too close?"

"No, we're fine like this," mom answered even as she moved an inch closer to me.

"What if I get a--" Hell, I already had got one! My mom was about to feel my cock!

"Get a what?" mom asked into my ear. Somehow I knew that I wanted mom to say the words and not be the one who said them.

"You know ... if my thing..."

She laughed again. Her mouth was now so close to my ear that I could feel every breath she expelled. "What thing?" There was a teasing tone in her voice I'd never heard before. And then, just for a second she moved her body closer until she couldn't help but feel the thing I was talking about.

"You know."

"No I don't," she denied even as again she pressed herself back against me. I moved back slightly but didn't respond. "Your erection?" she finally asked into my ear. "Your penis?" Again she pushed her pelvis against it. "Its normal honey, all boys get them." Then she moved back a bit, breaking contact.

"But what if I get one while I'm dancing with someone? They'll think I'm a pig. What if she slaps me or something?"

"Sometimes girls like them." Mom moved back against me. She was smiling.

"They do?"

"It's tells a girl something about the boy and the reaction she's having on him."

"Yeah, that's maybe okay with your girlfriend or something but not with a girl you hardly know."

"You'd be surprised," mom answered as she again brought her pelvis into contact with my cock. "Sometimes we girls used to giggle about which boys had erections .... and how big they were," mom added with a giggle.

"Girls do that?"

"The most important thing to remember is to let the girl in your arms tell you what's okay and what's not. There's nothing worse than some guy who grabs you and pushes himself against you. Then holds you so tight you can hardly breathe."

"But how will I know what they're thinking?"

"Most boys get nervous and excited the second their penis brushes against a girl. Almost involuntarily their fingers and hands tighten. It scares a girl Will."

"It does?"

"Uh huh. But if you relax, even move slightly back at the first contact a girl feels safer. She may move closer again," mom said as she again brought her mound up against my prick. "No, you have to relax honey."

"I'm trying," I answered.

"Let her feel you without being scared. Let her feel you, explore you, listen to her body," mom said as she slowly but insistently rubbed her mound against my penis.

"Do girls like being poked, isn't it uncomfortable?"

"Sometimes they like it very much," my mother answered. Mom seemed to!

"I probably won't dance that close to anyone tomorrow anyway."

"But you will at Princeton."

Mom released me when the song ended. If she hadn't, if she'd danced even one more dance with me, I'd have ejaculated into my shorts before the song had ended. And she would have felt it.

"Night hon," she said. "You'll do fine tomorrow, promise."

"Thanks mom." My cock was sticking straight out, tenting my shorts.

"Give your mother a goodnight kiss." I did. Mom put her tongue in my mouth. My cock poked into her stomach. She didn't complain. I started to masturbate the second she'd left the room.

Prom Night

Ashley and the girls had scheduled a full evening for us. Christ a whole night. How they'd done it so quickly was a mystery that I knew I'd never solve. Kevin and I were presented a schedule by Ashley at nine the morning of the prom. It included six parties besides the actual prom!

The limo arrived at three. Kev and I were driven over to first Caitlyn's house and then Brianna's. We hardly recognized them in their gowns, high heels and fancy hairdos. I somehow managed to attach the two corsages without injuring anyone.

Both Bri's and Caitlyn's parents were delighted that I was e****ting their girls to their first prom. They had followed the girls involvement in my transformation and of course loved Ashley. Who could be a better, or safer, date than Will Sommers? Pictures were taken. Lots of them.

Then we returned to my house where Kev corsaged my s****r in front of my and Kev's parents. More pictures were taken. Tears flowed from the mothers. Ashley looked fantastic! Which was no surprise at all.

We started at a backyard garden party hosted by Greta Smith. She was one of the leaders of the "in" crowd. I don't think she'd said three words to me in four years. Ashley and the girls were warmly welcomed -- Kevin and I trailed in their wake. People actually talked to us.

Then we went to a dinner party held at the house of the student council president. "He'd do anything for me," Ash explained as we entered his parent's house.

Then the prom itself. I'd never been to a school dance before and so was both surprised and overwhelmed when we finally entered the gym at just after nine-thirty. This was like no gym I'd ever imagined. Kevin and I stood with mouths agape for second after second as we took in the transformation that had taken place.

"Who did all this?" Kev finally asked.

"Duh! What did you think the Prom Decorating Committee does?" Caitlyn asked as she grabbed his arm. I'd never heard of the decorating committee. I'm pretty sure Kev hadn't either.

It went off better than I'd ever imagined. Like a thousand times better. When we first got out on the dance floor with the girls we didn't embarrass ourselves. Nor did we have people pointing or staring at us. People said hello. Smiled.

And even when the three sophomores deserted us - they'd been inundated with dance requests almost from the second we'd come through the front door -- other people seemed to want to talk to us, even to dance with us.

Monica Evens was the icing on the cake. It was pretty late. She'd been crowned prom queen hours earlier. I was sitting alone at our table, watching the action swirling around me as I rested from the almost continuous dancing I'd been doing, when she suddenly appeared at my side.

I'd always had a bit of a secret crush on her. "Aren't you going to ask me to dance?" she asked as she sat down next to me. I think I'd first met her when we'd both been in grade three. Smart, popular, beautiful and the head cheerleader to boot, our worlds hadn't intersected in high school.

"I'm not very good," I cautioned as she took my hand and encouraged me to my feet.

"That's not what everyone's saying in the girl's washroom," she answered with her warmest smile. The music stopped just as we arrived on the floor.

What the heck do you answer to that? Woman's washroom? Then a slow one started! And Monica's arms curled over my shoulders. I tried to remember mom's lessons. I had to because the second my arms were around her back my penis started to twitch.

"Uh huh, like I must have heard at least twenty girls tonight ask who the handsome new guy was. The one who sorta looked like that Will Sommers guy who used to hand around." Monica was teasing but I recognized it immediately for kind, friendly teasing. I laughed.

"His body was taken over by aliens," I said. Monica threw back her head and laughed. Then she snuggled just a little closer. Her body brushed my cock. But thanks to mom I didn't panic. I simply casually moved back a fraction of an inch.

"Does everyone on your world look like you Mr. Alien?" she asked as she reentered my space and rubbed herself up against me.

It only lasted about five minutes in all. We talked as we danced. In a friendly normal way that I would have been incapable of doing just weeks before. Her niceness simply broke through my shyness. She asked about my plans, when I was leaving for Princeton, what courses I was going to take, what my plans were for the rest of the summer, etc., etc. After just five minutes with her I knew why she was the most popular girl in our class.

We had a normal conversation! Even while my cock was raging up against her stomach. She did nothing to discourage contact! She was clearly one of those girls who liked the feel of a hard penis poking into her.

She gave me a quick peck on the cheek when the song finally ended. My night had been made. Heck, my high school career had been made.

"We should get together sometime before we all go away to university," were her last words.

***

Ashley and the girls led us from party to party after the prom ended.

After having left the fourth or fifth stop, as the five of us sat exhausted in the back of the limo, Caitlyn, out of nowhere started to laugh.

"What?" Brianna finally asked when Caitlyn didn't stop.

"Do you know what Cindy Thomas just said back there," she asked, then broke into another fit of giggling.

Of course none of us had any idea. She kept us waiting though before finally saying, "Some of the girls in Will and Kevin's class think their bodies have been taken over by ... by aliens," she said as she again started to laugh.

"They did not," Kevin denied.

"Aliens from a planet where all the males have big--" She didn't finish the sentence out loud. Instead Caitlyn whispered the missing word into her friend's ears. They all started to giggle.

"Big what?" Kev asked. Which produced another round of giggles. Girls!

Breakfast -- Mom

Our final engagement was at seven a.m. Sunday morning and listed on Ashley's typed schedule simply as: Closing Breakfast at the Whites.

Mr. White had gone all out. Or his wife had. A beautiful tent like pavilion had been set up in his back yard. A gorgeously appointed table awaited us. Party surprises were waiting at every placing. He'd invited the four sets of parents and the five of us. Champagne and orange juice to start the catered brunch. Everyone was delighted. It was conceded by one and all that the evening had been a total success.

The girls were allowed one glass of champagne. Excited, they regaled their parents with a complete blow-by-blow description of every second of the evening.

Mr. White then proceeded to give a speech. A speech in which, to Kev's embarrassment, he thanked the three girls for saving his son from a life of loneliness, despair, dirty hoodies and messy hair.

A half hour later the best night of my life ended.

***

"So how was it?" Mom asked from the doorway.

"You were right," I said. I was standing in front of my mirror undoing my tie.

"A night you'll remember all your life?" she asked. I nodded. "Can I help with the tie?" A second later she was standing in front of me, her hands at my tie's knot. "The girls all said you were the handsomest guy there."

"Hah."

"They did. And I think they were all pretty surprised."

"They did all the work." I was quite happy to credit s*s and her friends.

"So you had fun?"

"Uh huh ... mind you I didn't get even one kiss," I complained.

"Not even one?" mom teased.

"Not on the lips anyway. But it was probably better that way. We haven't got there yet. On our plan I mean. It's item number C 2 and is only scheduled for the first week of August."

"Your plan?" Mom did know that Kevin and I had written a 'get ready for Princeton and girls' plan but had never seen all its details.

"Learn to kiss -- first week of August -- get professional help," I said with a laugh.

"I think you two need professional help," mom teased back. She was looking up into my eyes, a dazzling smile on her lips.

"How about one last dance?" I offered as I put a hand on mom's arm.

"You're all dressed up, I look like a--"

"You look perfect," I told my mom. And she did. And the second she slipped into my arms I had an erection. And within seconds she felt it. I relaxed completely and moved slightly back. Mom chose to reestablish contact.

"You're doing it exactly right," she whispered in my ear. She was plastered against me. "Did you dance this close with anyone last night?"

"Just once," I admitted.

"And did you follow my instructions?" I nodded against her cheek. "And what did she do?"

"It was Monica."

"Monica? Not the Monica?"

"Uh huh," I answered as I let my hands slide onto mom's rear.

"And?"

"She's nice," I said dreamily, then lightly kissed mom's cheek. And then her lips were on mine.

"A man as handsome as you certainly deserved at least one kiss on his prom night. I don't know what all those high school girls were thinking." Mom said when our lips finally separated.

"It's the best kiss I've ever got," I told my mom. Our faces were still millimeters apart.

"Me too," mom whispered into my mouth as our lips rejoined.

"I better go," my mother finally said.

"Do you have to?" It wouldn't have taken much for me to pull her back into my arms. She nodded yes as she backed towards the door.

"One last kiss?"

"We can't," she whispered. For what seemed like minutes our eyes stayed locked. I watched silently as a tear slipped down her cheek.

"Are you and dad okay?" finally slipped from between my lips. But she'd already gone.

Natalie

I could have made love with Natalie on the following Monday morning. The invitation was unstated but clear. Clear in her eyes and voice, made clear by her fingers as they lightly brushed my arm or swept my hair off my forehead.

"So?" she'd asked when she opened the door just after nine-thirty in the morning.

"Thanks to Miss Natalie yours truly was judged the best dancer at the 2010 prom," I said with a laugh.

"You were not!"

I spent the next twenty minutes telling her the highlights of our night. She had a hundred questions and clarifications.

And the whole time we talked she was sending me a message. How did I know? I certainly wouldn't have known a couple of weeks earlier. But as I sat next to her on her living room couch I simply knew it. All you have to do is lean over and kiss her I told myself. Even though I wanted her I knew I wasn't going to do it.

"Are you really a virgin?" she asked as my story neared its end. Her eyes, staring into mine, were sparkling. "You know Will, I'm a pretty good teacher at other things besides dancing," she added when I didn't respond.

"I can't," I finally said.

"You don't like me?"

"Yeah right. Look," I answered as I pointed down at the tent rising out of my pants.

"So how come?"

"I want to ... so bad," I said, "but I've sorta arranged it for someone else... next week... I hope."

"She's lucky."

"You know there are other things we can do about this," Natalie said as she slipped off the couch and knelt between my legs. A second later my zipper was down and her fingers had found my penis. "Have you ever had this done to you?" she asked as she lowered her head.

A blow job! On a Monday morning. Out of the fucking blue. Kev, when I told him what had happened three days later, wanted to know every detail. And was pissed off I hadn't taken him with me.

But how can you possibility explain to another man what it feels like when a woman's tongue trails wetly up the underside of your cock if he's never experienced it before.

Of what it's like when she slips her lips over your cockhead. What it feels like as your cock slowly slides inside. Or how can you describe the feeling as your penis spits out strand after strand of thick, creamy cum. Or how can you tell him that your legs were so wobbly as you finished that you almost fell down. You don't!

"I wanta see you again ... after," Natalie pled as we hugged in her doorway. A girl in college wanted to see me again? To do it? I floated home.

Cottage

Kevin and I had been going up to the White cottage for most of July for the last fifteen years. Then, while Mr. White and his wife took their vacation together in early August, usually a two week affair to some foreign destination, we'd stay with my parents. It had worked out perfectly for both sets of parents.

Which was why, seven days after the prom, and six days after my blow job, Kevin, his mom and I packed our things and headed to the lake some hundred and fifty miles northeast of the city. While only twenty minutes away from the rural but now touristy town of Frelisburg, the waterfront cottage itself was located on an isolated bay and had no close neighbors.

Kevin and I had made no plans for how we were going to seduce his mother before we'd left. In fact we hadn't even discussed it in the days leading up to our departure. But I knew he was as committed to the venture as I, that any misgivings he'd originally felt, had been blown away by our success at the prom.

We didn't arrive until nearly seven that night. And by the time we'd unpacked, organized ourselves and the cottage, and then barbecued some hamburgers up for dinner it was nearly ten.

"We should all probably get to bed early, we've had a busy day," Kev's mom suggested at just after ten.

"We've got to swim first Mrs. W.," I told her, then both Kev and I ran laughing into our room. Seconds later we were back.

"You boys are too old to be playing these games," Mrs. Michelle White chastened as the two of us ran across the living room, before we rushed out the front doors.

All we had on were towels wrapped around our waists. It was a ritual, a ritual Mrs. W had never fully approved of, a ritual that had been part of Kevin's and my summers at Muffin Lake for years. The late night skinny dip.

"It's too dark," Kev's mother yelled after us as we ran down the twenty yards of sloping hill that separated the cottage from the dock, beach and lake. We both let the towels drop before we'd gotten halfway. "It's dangerous," she warned, a warning that was an echo of hundreds of similar ones she'd made over the years.

"Turn on the lights when we're in the water mom," Kev called back over his shoulder as we both hurtled ourselves off the end of the dock and out into the cool lake water. When we surfaced the two lights were on, the one that shone down towards the dock from the porch above and the closer one, the one hanging on the corner of the beach shed and whose light was aimed at the small beach and the water behind it.

We both knew without looking that his mom was watching us from behind the porches screens, her worry simply made her incapable of not continually checking. Her call of, "Don't go out so deep," soon followed.

As we splashed and swam my mind kept drifting to the woman standing in the shadows of the porch above. How well could she see us from up there? I knew that if we'd stood directly in the light she'd be able to see us clearly. As shy teenagers in previous years we'd always yelled up to have the dock light extinguished before we'd rushed out and grabbed our towels and then rushed up to the cottage shivering. And then, with our towels around us, we'd stand warming in front of the fire as we drank our cocoa.

I think Mrs. W. had enjoyed the ritual as much as we had. But never in a sexual context.

As we swam that night I slowly edged closer to shore while Kevin stayed in deeper water. And when I finally stood, laughing and splashing water at my friend, the water only reached to my mid thigh. Laughing and joking , I turned and displayed myself for Kevin's watching mom. The next time I spun around and faced shore my penis sticking straight out.

Kevin swam over. "Don't," he whispered.

"You're mom's watching," I whispered back.

"She's not, she's preparing the cocoa," Kev denied.

"Stand up, show her," I ordered.

"I can't ... I've got a hard-on." I started to walk out of the water. A quick glance upward revealed his mother lurking deep in the shadows of the porch. I picked up my towel and slowly started drying myself. Seconds later Kevin tentatively emerged from the water. His cock was pointing upward. The lights remained on. The second the two of us started up the hill I saw his mother slip through the door and into the cottage.

"You didn't turn off the light," I chided Mrs. W. as I walked into the kitchen seconds later. I'd wrapped the towel tightly around my waist.

"Ohhh ... You're back already ... I was just getting the cocoa ready." Michelle White blushed as she said the words. She'd seen her sons cock. And mine. And for the next half hour, as we sat around the kitchen table, until we all headed off to bed, Kevin's mom continually cast furtive glances down towards the towels that hardly hid the penises that were struggling to escape them.

"We'll start tomorrow," I promised Kevin as we lay in our beds in the darkness an hour later.

"Do you still have a hard-on?" he asked back. Of course I did.

***

We gave Kevin's mother a present at breakfast. "It's not my birthday," she said as she looked from Kevin to me. She lifted the small, brightly wrapped package. Shook it. I smiled at her as she threw me a questioning glance.

"The girls said it would be perfect for you, for your build ... that the color was a perfect choice for your hair and eyes."

"My eyes?" she asked as she tore the package open. "Oh my gawd," she whispered as she watched the soft cloth slip through her fingers.

"It's French ... the latest style," Kevin said as his mom picked up the ivory colored bra from where it had fallen.

"I couldn't wear this. It's too--"

"Mom and Ashley said it would be perfect for you," I lied.

"Your mother? She did?" I nodded yes.

Of course Mrs. W. eventually accepted it. And, two and a half hours later, after we'd had breakfast, cleaned up and done the hundred little jobs required to open up a cottage after a winter of nonuse, she went to put it on.

"I'll join you down on the dock," she promised us when we'd finished our last job. "I just want to take a quick shower first."

We were pretending disinterest, casually lying about the dock, when we heard the screen door bang shut. Mrs. W., a towel over her arm, was wearing a loose, unbuttoned shirt over her new bathing suit as she walked down the hill. We pretended not to look. She sat down without saying a word. After checking to see if we were staring she let the shirt slide down off her shoulders.

Neither Kevin nor I said anything for about thirty seconds. Then I let out a hardly audible wolf whistle. She heard.

"Stop that," Michelle White said as the blush flooded into her cheeks.

"You look great mom," Kevin enthused.

And she did!

And the view was even more spectacular after she'd gone for a swim. The darkness of her aureoles was unmistakable through the lightly colored, wet cloth. She caught us staring. Smiled. Blushed. Looked away. Then looked back and caught us staring again. Her nipples hardened into hard little nubs before our eyes. Her eyes returned to her book. Then back to her admirers.

Mrs. White was almost as excited as we were. Later the three of us took a tour of the bay by canoe. With Kevin's mom's derriere perched delicately on the cross bar, yours truly, sitting in the back, spent the whole trip contemplating her perfect bum. And with her innocently facing the front, and while the three of us carried on a normal conversation, I spent most of the trip with one of my hands inside my shorts. Fondling myself. Neither of the other two had a clue.

I even, just for a couple of seconds, pulled it right out into the air. Somehow I stopped myself from jacking off and splattering her back.

"What do you boys want for dinner tonight?" Kev's mom asked as we paddled up the dock.

"You don't have to do anything, Kev and I are taking you to Armando's Mrs. W.," I said as I climbed up out of the canoe.

"Don't be silly .... we've got lots of food." I offered her my hand and helped her up.

"It's for us as much as you mom," Kev said as he exited the boat. "We've got to learn."

"Learn what?"

"It's going to be so different when we're in Princeton, Mrs. W," I answered. "How are we ever going to be able to know what to do if one of these sophisticated college girls wants us to take them somewhere fancy?"

"You want me to teach you?"

"Yeah," her son answered. "Like what should we wear, how we should act, what should we talk about, our table manners..."

"Ashley told us you'd be the best person to help us. That we should take you out while we we're up here, that we needed someone more sophisticated than her or her friends to help us."

"She did?" Mrs. W. was clearly delighted at both the idea and that Ash had suggested it. "Well I suppose," she started. I interrupted.

"But if you don't have something to wear..."

"Of course I have something to wear," came right back. "Armando's will be perfect. Then maybe next week I'll take you boys to the country club. It's a very good idea. I should have thought of it myself. You're lucky to have such a wonderful s****r Will."

Armando's was Frelisbergs number one restaurant and owed its success and survival to the moneyed summer set that flocked to the area from May to September. A Bistro in front that served authentic Parisienne cuisine, the rear housed a more intimate, darker room that was later in the evening transformed into a more night clubby ambiance by the addition of a DJ and the clearing of a space for dancing.

"You'll have to tell us what to wear mom," Kevin encouraged later when we were getting ready to go. She took her time choosing. A Caribbean shirt and a casual sport jacket over lightweight, beige, silk dress pants was eventually chosen for me. A similar look was chosen for her son.

"Now it's your turn to help me. Which would you boys prefer I wear tonight?" she asked twenty minutes later. The words were shyly offered. Mrs. W. held a dress in each hand. She was wearing the famous Chinese kimono. Her long blond hair, still wet and uncombed, hung loosely down her back. She'd just got out of the shower.

"Heck, we're not experts mom."

"Maybe you better try them on for us," I suggested. She rushed off. A minute later she was back. She looked great.

"You'll have to do it up," she invited as she offered her back to me. Made of silk, the dark crimson sheathe, with a décolleté cut, accented every curve in her voluptuous body. As I pulled up the zipper I peeked over her shoulder and down into the deep hollow between her breasts. She was wearing some kind of lacy black strapless bra that just covered her nipples. There was absolutely no need for her to try on the other dress.

I tentatively put my nose just below her left ear and inhaled. "Are you wearing perfume Mrs. W.?" I asked as I lightly nuzzled her. "You smell so good." Before she could say anything I invited Kevin to come over and check it out.

"You smell much better than the girls at the prom," Kevin contributed after he'd inhaled his mother's scent.

"Way better ... more womanly somehow than those girls were," I added.

"Sexier too," Kev enthused after a second inhalation. Then both he and his mom blushed.

"You'll have to teach us about perfume too Michelle," I said as I zipped her up. I leaned in again and inhaled her scent again. "You don't mind if I call you that do you? Seeing as we're sorta on a date tonight."

Mrs. W. wasn't one hundred percent sure. I could see it in her eyes.

"Yes Kev, we're about to go on a date with the most beautiful woman in Frelisberg." Michelle's eyes smiled. All protest was stilled.

***

We ate dinner at a small round table in the darkened back room. A candle flickered. Being a Monday night the room was only half full and we had almost complete privacy. Mrs. W. ordered a bottle of wine to accompany our dinner. Our knees touched under the table.

I tried to keep the conversation centered on our plan as we ate. "Ashley did a wonderful job," Michelle agreed when we discussed our clothing makeover.

"We couldn't have done it without you Michelle," I corrected, letting the 'Michelle' slide from my lips as slowly as syrup, then let my fingers linger on her bare arm.

"You've been great mom," Kev echoed.

"We still haven't built ourselves up very much with the weights," I said, hoping to invite an argument.

"That's not true, you're looking wonderful. Even Ashley and the girls noticed it," Michelle replied.

We sat back and let her lead us through a quick seminar on perfume. And later Kev asked her about women's clothing. How a guy should react to what his dates wearing. What was considered a compliment, what was verboten. Finally I seized the opening.

"This is sorta a weird question Michelle ... you probably won't even want to answer it. It's personal ... it's just there's so much we don't know," I stammered out.

"What? You can ask anything. You don't have to be shy with me ... I'm almost your mother," she answered. And she was truly morphing into Michelle and away from the Mrs. W. I'd always known.

"It's just I saw your bra ... when I was zipping you up," I said.

"My bra?"

"I shouldn't ask," I said as I let a blush escape onto my cheeks.

"Will! Don't be foolish."

"It's just that I couldn't figure out how it stays up ... there didn't seem to be any straps." Michelle laughed. I went on, "We sorta investigated ladies bras before--"

"Have you?" there was a challenge in her eyes. "You and Kevin?"

"We didn't do anything bad. We were just trying to figure out how to open and shut them. It's all part of our plan. What if we ever get in a position to undo one and we can't."

"We'd look stupid," her son agreed.

"And whose bras were they?" I think she expected I'd say hers. That we'd been messing around in her underwear. In fact I think she was hoping it was in her drawer that we'd been exploring.

"You won't say anything? You won't be mad? Promise?" I asked.

"Of course I won't be angry with you."

"Mom's."

'Your mother's?" I nodded.

"And Ashley's."

"There's so many kinds mom," Kev threw out. "Some of them were almost impossible to open."

"We didn't do anything Mrs. W." I'd gone back to the more formal address on purpose. "Nothing really wrong."

"It's absolutely normal for boys to be curious."

'It's just that when I saw yours tonight it looked different than Mom's."

Michelle White then went on to give us a ten minute mini-class on bras. The one she was wearing, which she let us have a pretty darned good look at as she explained its structure, turned out to be something called a strapless, seamless, push up bra in satin. In a leopard skin print pattern. As she leaned over for a second both Kev and I saw it when a nipple popped free. She leaned back but she didn't rush doing it. Her nipple had been excited.

"Will you show us all of your bras, maybe tomorrow?" Kev asked somewhat boldly.

"We really had trouble when we didn't have anyone showing us how they worked," I immediately added.

"You boys will be studying too hard to have any time for bra mechanics," she answered, but with a smile. We both took it as a yes.

When the DJ appeared and the music started up I asked Kev's mother for the first dance. She refused at first. "We probably should go home."

"I'm not that bad," I protested.

"That's not why--"

I interrupted her. "Mom taught me. Before the prom. Showed me how to do it."

"She did?" she asked as I took her hand and got her to her feet.

"She told me it's all in how you hold the woman. Gently but firmly," I said as I put my arms around her back. Involuntarily her arms snaked around my head. Her breasts brushed my chest. We fit together perfectly. For the first minute of the song we were silent as we slowly swayed. She moved into my cock.

"There's something we have to tell you. We don't want to do it behind your back."

She lifted her head. "Tell me what?" My hands slid lower.

"It's just something we want to do before we go to Princeton. To get it out of the way." I was in no rush. I wanted Michelle to slowly draw it out of me.

"Get what out of the way?"

"Maybe it'd be better if we didn't tell you. You might think we're bad."

"What Will? I'd never think you boys bad." I put my hand at the back of Michelle's head and caressed her hair.

"We're virgins Michelle."

"Virgins?"

"Both Kev and I." Her mound was comfortably pressed against my cock. She didn't answer. Instead she simply buried her head against my chest.

"We've decided to hire someone ... before we go to school," I whispered into her ear.

"WHAT?" I felt her body tense at my words but my hand kept her from pulling back. I waited. Slowly I felt the tenseness drain from her body.

"You can't. You'll remember your first one all your life. It's important Will," Michelle said as she looked up into my eyes. I simply held her against me.

"A girl will come along ... someone you'll fall in love with ... you just have to wait," she pled.

"It could be years."

"You just can't ... not with a prostitute. I won't let you. I won't let either of you."

"We're already in love. It's just that--"

"Just what? Who is she?"

"I'm dancing with her," I said, then released her and led her back to the table.

"Michelle wants to dance with you Kev," I said as I offered my friend his mother's hand. Michelle still had a look of shock on her face as Kevin put his arms around her. They talked animatedly as they danced. And as soon as they returned to the table Michelle White insisted that we go home.

It was a silent twenty minute ride home, a silence only broken when we pulled up in front of the cottage. "We're going to talk about this tomorrow morning." It was an order. Mrs. White rushed into the house the second she'd uttered it.

She was in her room when the two of us got in the house. "You shouldn't have said anything," Kevin grumbled as we looked at her closed bedroom door.

"I'm going for a swim," I answered as I threw my sports jacket over a chair. My shirt quickly joined it.

"I gotta pee first," Kev answered.

"Grab the towels." When he got back I was standing naked in the center of his living room floor. He shucked his pants while I wrapped the towel around my waist.

"Should I tell mom?' he asked as I turned towards the door.

"You better," I said, then flicked the switch on the two outside lights. I was already halfway down the hill when I heard Michelle's voice, "You can't, don't you boys dare! Not tonight. You've both been drinking, I won't let you."

"You better watch us then," I heard Kevin say he rushed out of the cottage. Just as I launched myself off the dock I heard the screen door slam shut a second time. I knew Kev's mother was following us.

She was standing on the end of the dock when I resurfaced, clearly angry but beautiful in her crimson dress. She was barefoot. I knew it was now or never.

"So aren't you going to get the cocoa ready." Kev asked. His mom responded angrily. As they talked I swam to the shore and walked up onto the beach. Then I silently walked down the dock.

When I was less than five feet from her she asked her son, "Where's Will? I don't see him." Before she could panic or move I quickly moved right up behind her and then bent and lifted her in my arms.

"WILL!" Her screech echoed across the lake. Before I could talk myself out of it I jumped off the end of the dock. Michelle White was in my arms. I was naked. So was her son.

***

We gave her a few minutes up at the cottage alone before we finally trudged up the hill with our towels around our waists.

"You boys are terrible," were her first words when we entered the house. But there was a shy, almost girlish smile on her face. And she was holding a tray with three cups of cocoa on it. She was wearing her silk kimono. It was obvious that she had nothing on under it.

I turned off the overhead light and then turned on the music before I joined mother and son on the couch in front of the fire. For minutes we were silent as we sipped the warming drinks. The flickering flames of the fire danced across our bodies.

"Well, we better all go to bed." Michelle finally announced. She rose. We rose with her.

"One last dance," I invited before she could escape us.

"It's late," she whispered but still let me put my arms around her. I unhooked my towel and then pulled her against me. In the darkness, in her nervousness I'm not sure she even noticed. But she couldn't help but notice the hardness that was trapped between our stomachs. As I watched Kevin over his mothers shoulder I slowly let my hands slide down over the roundness of Michelle's bum.

"Don't," she whispered in my ear.

"You're so beautiful," Michelle," I answered as my hands explored.

"We can't. It's wrong." Softly, almost sadly breathed into my ear. I slowly pulled the hem of Kevin's mother's kimono up until I'd bared her. The music ended. I let the kimono fall. "Do you want Kevin's first woman to be a--" I let Michelle fill in the blank.

"Your mother wants one last dance with you Kev," I told my friend as I put Michelle's hand in his. As they came together I grabbed Kevin's towel and pulled it off him. I watched them dance. I watched Kevin's hands as they explored the same area I'd just caressed.

And then I moved right up behind his mother. I gently moved her long blond locks to the side before bringing my lips to the hollow on the side of her neck. I kissed her. She groaned. Kevin, plastered against his mom, watched from inches away.

"Kiss your mom," I encouraged as I let my hands slide down his mother's arms. He did. She moaned softly when their lips finally parted.

"Move back ... just for a sec," I told her son.

"Move back?"

He stepped back about a foot. His cock was sticking out, bobbing and an angry red as it tried to bridge the distance now between them. He watched silently as my arms circled his mom. Michelle made no protest as my fingers undid the sash that held her kimono closed. In fact, she arched back into me. I slipped the kimono down off her shoulders. Kevin watched as it pooled on the floor at his feet.

My palms closed around the ripe, pink tipped melons. Michelle groaned as I squeezed and caressed them. But my hands didn't linger, instead they slid off and downward, two separate probes that met as they trailed into her pubic nest. I pulled the lips apart.

"Take Kevin's cock," I whispered in his mother's ear as I held her open, as one of my fingers slipped inside her moistness. She was wet ... ready. Her hand had closed around his shaft.

"Put it in, put Kevin's big cock inside you," I urged as I pulled her even wider apart. A second later my friend's thick knob was rubbing against his mother's opening.

"Put it in Kev," I ordered, then watched as my friend pushed his penis deep inside his mom. I stepped back. Michelle cried out. Her son grabbed her ass as he thrust deeply a second time. A minute later they were on the floor, the colorful Navaho rug the only thing protecting Michelle's body from the hard pine floor that her son's urgent, thrusting spear was driving her into. Neither of them noticed.

I sensed the imminent arrival of his orgasm and pulled him back. He fought me, unwilling to leave his mother's sheathe before he'd flooded it. "You can't, your mom can't have your baby," I yelled. Finally, reluctantly he let me pull him out of his mom.

"Nooooo ...pleeeeease," his mother cried, clearly lost in the pleasure his cock had released, a cock bigger than any that had ever entered her.

"I'm cumming," Kev groaned.

"Put him in your mouth Michelle," I ordered.

Without hesitating, beyond any rational thought, Michelle White dipped her head and took her son into her mouth. Seconds later Kev's cock started to jerk. She swallowed his cum in hungry, sucking gulps.

And then, a minute later, with Kev still on his back and his chest heaving, I leaned down and picked his mother up off the floor. A strand of her son's sperm was dangling from the corner of her mouth.

"What?" she groaned as I picked her up. I carried her to her bedroom. A second later I was inside her. Fucking, thrusting, possessing, spearing, pumping, owning, loving...

She was tight and moist. Her legs curled around my back. In my need I hardly felt her nails as they sc****d across my shoulders.

I came quickly but she was ready for me. The excitement of the evening, our dances, the thrusting's of her son had all brought her close. And so, as my cock jerked for the first time inside a woman, Michelle's vagina was spasm-ing into its own orgasm. I didn't pull out even though I knew I should. I couldn't. And Kevin, still back in the other room, wasn't there to do it.

Michelle screamed as her orgasming cunt squeezed my spurting cock.

I fucked her a second time. I didn't even pull out before I started again. As I was fucking his mother Kevin walked into the room. He was naked. Hard. He stroked his penis as he stood at the edge of the bed watching me fuck his mom. Her head thrown back in ecstasy, she didn't notice him.

As soon as I rolled off he replaced me between her legs. His second time inside her he didn't pull out.

That first night I came inside his mother four times. Kev matched me.

***

"Morning," I whispered when I saw her eyes open. I'd been lying watching her for twenty minutes. The sun had been up for hours.

She stretched languorously in response, then leaned over and gave me a gentle kiss on my lips.

"You're beautiful." She kissed me again. Then she kissed a nipple. Then her lips drifted lower. I lay back, then groaned as she took me into her mouth. Kevin woke sometime during the blow job. I felt it through her mouth when he pushed his cock inside her.

We stayed at the cottage another s*******n days. We hardly left the property. We hardly ever put our clothes on.

She taught us all she knew about sex. In the end I think we taught her more. Mrs. White discovered in those s*******n days that she loved sex. We found out it was impossible to give her too much.

August - Mom

We got home from the lake on the second day of August. It was a Monday. Dad was home but mom wasn't scheduled back from her trip with Ashley until the following Sunday afternoon.

I called Natalie on Tuesday morning. My penis was buried deep inside her by nine forty-five a.m. It was a completely different experience from what I'd had with Michelle. It wasn't love. There was nowhere near the emotional attachment that I'd felt with Kev's mom. But it was great. She taught me how to eat a woman. Then, on all fours in her apartment, she begged me to fuck her ass.

Ashley, fresh from the 'leadership camp' she'd attended with mom, chose not to come home on the Sunday with mom -- instead she joined Caitlyn's f****y for two weeks at their cottage in the western end of the state.

Father, who'd been preparing for a complicated copyright trial for most of August, was due in Chicago for the openings motions on Monday morning. His team flew out on Sunday afternoon two hours before mom was due home. I drove him to the airport.

It was perfect! I couldn't have planned it better. I'd been with Natalie all week and now it was mom's turn.

"Hey," I welcomed after running outside the second I saw her car turn into the driveway. She'd called fifteen minutes earlier on her cell warning me she was on her way.

"Oh my gawd, look at you, you're as brown as a berry," she answered as she held out her arms in welcome.

"You look great," I said as we hugged. "Your hair, its--" Mom had changed her hair style in her weeks away. Unleashed from her normal tight bun on top of her head, her brown curls now seemed to float as they cascaded down onto her shoulders.

"Ashley thought maybe--"

"It looks great, you're beautiful," I said as mom blushed under my scrutiny of my eyes.

"Are you sure? You don't think it's too young a style for me?"

We weren't looking at each other in a normal mother/son way. Nor was the embrace a typical one.

There was an excitement, a sexual excitement between us that I knew she felt as much as I did.

***

"We've been talking ... your dad and I," mom said once we'd settled ourselves on the couch. "About the future," she added.

She talked almost non-stop for over an hour. My parents were going to separate. They'd grown apart. They still both loved us. It was to be an amicable split. "It's just we've both decided we want different things now that you guys are almost grown up," mom explained. She'd already told Ashley. Who'd been very supportive. In fact from the sounds of mom's words Ashley was hard at work planning mom's move back to a single person's life. Apparently the hairdo change had only been step one.

I tried to sound sympathetic. I hugged her. I was elated.

"So how was the cottage? Did you have a good time?" she asked after she'd finished.

"It was great."

"Have you got everything organized for college? Do we have lots of things to get done before you go?"

"Kevin and I still have a few more lessons to take."

"Lessons? For what?"

"We still haven't quite mastered all the important dating techniques required of Princeton freshmen."

"I taught you to dance, what more do you need?"

"Well, kissing to start ..." I gave mom a teasing smile as I said the words. "One of the 'How To Be a BMOC' books we read emphasized how important good kissing technique is. It said that just a few poorly performed kisses can ruin a college freshman's social life."

"Did they?" She started to grin.

"Uh huh. And it's not that easy."

"And how do you plan to overcome any kissing shortcomings you have in the short time left to you?"We were both smiling broadly now.

"Professionals!" I said confidently. "I think that's what I've learned most from this whole process mom. Why fool around? Go find someone who knows what they're doing. Then pay them to teach us."

"That's not very romantic," mom answered, then slowly ran her tongue across her upper lip. "And besides, as I remember it, you're already a pretty good kisser."

"That was just one. The kissing manual said you have to learn all sorts of kisses. That it's pretty complicated until you get your tongue wet, so to speak."

"Did it?"

"Uh huh. How many do you know mom? Did you have a kissing instructor when you were young?"

"I know a few," mom whispered back. Our lips were now only inches apart.

"Maybe if I learned a few from you beforehand my lessons won't be as expensive," I said just as our lips lightly touched.

We went straight to one of the most advanced kisses. A hungry, moist, needy, tongue filled kiss. An urgent attempt to swallow the others mouth.

When you kiss it's not just the lips and mouth that move. Your hands, unbidden, do too. They explore. They caress. They squeeze. They undress. And all the while there's that excitement growing in your groin. The filling, the hardening, the need.

Why didn't mom stop us? I know looking back that she could have. That only a few words from her could have stopped me in my tracks. But she didn't say those words.

Was it because of dad and the impending separation? Was it a need for reassurance? Had she been carrying around and dreaming of the dance we'd had weeks before?

I think now that I awoke something in her. Something that had lain dormant deep inside her for much of her last five or ten years with dad. That her untying herself from my father had unleashed a long suppressed and deep sexual hunger.

And she was hungry. There was no 'we can't' or 'it's wrong' in our coupling. We used each other as hungry a****ls might. Urgent hard sex that we repeated three times before we fell apart.

My mother's head was resting on my chest, her eyes locked on mine. One of her hands lightly held my sticky and spent penis while my hand caressed her hair. There were tears falling down her cheeks. They were tears of happiness.

***

"Kevin's coming to stay with us ... this aft, the White's are flying out at four." We'd just woken. I had a hard-on. It was four days since mom had returned home. We'd spent them in my father's bed.

"We'll have to be careful," mom answered, then kissed my cheek. Her fingers trolled down across my stomach until they found my cock. Her fingers closed around it. Squeezed.

"We slept with his mom," then added when her mouth opened in surprise, "when we were at the cottage." I had no idea how'd she react to the news.

"Both you and Kev?"

"We shared her," I answered as I rolled on top of my mother.

"Shared her?" mom asked as I pushed my penis inside of her.

"In every way," I said. The only sounds either of us made for the next five minutes were the sounds of intercourse, the groans, the gasps, the moans, and the grunts that always accompanied an orgasmic union. When we'd finally decoupled we lay silent on our backs, the only sounds in mom's bedroom the deep panting sounds of emptied lovers.

"And are you going to share me?" mom finally asked.

"Yes," I answered.

***

Kevin arrived just after five-thirty that day. He'd known, I'd already told him two days earlier, that I'd already made love to my mom. There was a nervous excitement in him as he stowed his bag in my room.

"Does she know?" he asked.

"She knows we both fucked your mom."

"You told her? What'd she say?"

"I told her that tonight I was going to share her with you."

"You did? Was she mad? What'd she say?"

"Mom's never had two cocks in her at the same time," I told my friend.

Kevin had mom for dessert that night. Literally. I'd put them so that they were facing each other from either end of the dinner table. They'd both been nervous throughout the meal. Conversations started and then suddenly stopped. Quick, shy glances followed by dropped eyes. Sitting between them I stayed silent as I ate, watching them both as my left hand stroked my mother's thighs.

Kevin knew what I was doing. Mom knew that Kevin knew. But she did nothing to discourage me as my hand explored her sex.

Mom finally rose. "I'll get the dessert," she said.

"Come here first," I asked, then reached for her hand.

"We're having apple pie and ice cream," she told Kevin as she moved up beside me.

I put my fingers on the hem of mom's dress and slowly raised it. "Don't, please Will," she whispered as my fingers seized the top of her panties. She didn't move. I pulled mom's panties, panties made of soft white lace, slowly down. And then I heard a gasp from behind me when my mother's dark triangle of pubic hair was exposed to Kevin's stare.

"We're having you for dessert," I told my mother. Seconds later I lifted her up on the table so that she was facing Kevin. Her legs were open, her sex exposed. I helped her lie back among the dishes while Kevin dipped his head. He was licking his lips. Her little cries of pleasure soon followed, they were expelled into my mouth as we kissed. I felt it when he pushed his cock inside mom. And I kissed her the whole time he fucked her.

Later she sucked Kevin while I made love to her.

Later still she found herself the filling of a three person sandwich. Lying on top of Kevin, vagina stuffed, while I creamed her ass.

***

I called Monica Evans five days before I was due to leave for Princeton. Just to say goodbye, to wish her well.

"Why don't you come over, I'm just hanging by the pool," she invited. So I did. Expecting nothing even while hoping for everything. What I'd already learned in my few short weeks of sexual activity was that the more sex you had the more you wanted. Even while Kevin and I had been occupied with my mom over the previous week, I hadn't been able to stop myself from sneaking over to Natalie's just about every day.

The more cum I spent the more that seemed to be produced.

We sat talking while sitting on the edge of her pool with our feet dangling in the pool. We were both in our bathing suits. We each had a beer in our hand. She was nice. It was just a nice comfortable conversation. About university. About our hopes. Our plans. About her long term boyfriend Greg who was already off to play football halfway across the country. How they'd put their romance on hold. It was a conversation that I never would have been capable of carrying on three months earlier.

When my beer was finished I slipped off the ledge and down into the water. "C'mon down here," I lured as I looked up into her eyes.

"It's too cold." I held up my arms towards her. Without another word she let herself go and fell into them. I enveloped her in them as I pulled her against me.

"Has that bad alien taken over Will Sommer's body again," she asked coyly. The invitation was clear.

I shook my head. "It's just me." My hands had slipped inside the back of her suit and onto her bare bum.

"Are you still a virgin?" One of her hands slid across my stomach. I shook my head no.

"The alien made me do some very bad things," I said as I disengaged my left hand and then used it to undo her bra.

"What bad things? With who?" she asked as her fingers circled my shaft.

"He made me do it with three different women."

"WHAT?" Three?" And then she started to giggle.

"What," I asked back when she didn't stop. I was pushing her panties down her thighs as I spoke.

"It's not fair. Here I'm the Prom Queen and I've only slept with two boys in my whole life and you, who's never talked to girls in his whole life has all of a sudden slept with three." Her hand started to move up and down my shaft.

"We could make it three for you," I offered.

"You'd still be one up on me," she answered as she placed my cock against her slit. My hands tightened on her ass and pulled her forward.

Every single woman is different. Each in her own way delights. Monica and I had a fun fuck. It was athletic and fun. No great words of love or promises. We spent a wonderful afternoon together.

"You're bigger than Greg," she said much later. I was lying on my back on the lawn next to the pool. She was kneeling over me, examining me with her fingers. 'Much bigger."

"Is that good," I asked.

"Very," she answered. Then she took me into her mouth.

It was an easy parting. We'd both enjoyed ourselves but without any sense of commitment. We promised we'd see each other again at Christmas or even, if it worked out, one of us might visit the other some fall weekend. Our schools were only about an hour apart.

***

I slept alone with mom that night. Kevin's parents had returned from their vacation and were anxious to see him, especially his dad who only had a couple of days at home before he had to leave for another business trip.

"Are you okay? Is everything going to be alright?" I asked my mother as we lay entwined. It was close to midnight and the room was eerily lit by the moonlight that was flooding in through the glass balcony doors.

"I'm going to miss you so much," mom whispered.

"I love you." I kissed her.

"Of course you do. I'm your mother." I felt the tear as it slipped down her cheek.

"It's not over. It'll never be over, never" I promised. And it won't be. I know my mother will always be the most important woman in my life.

***

Ashley

Ashley returned two days before I was scheduled to leave. The next afternoon I caught up to Ash, Caitlyn and Bri. They were doing teenage girl things in her room while the music blared in the background.

When I sat down on the bed they turned the music off.

"I just want to thank you guys," I started.

"You've certainly changed," Caitlyn threw out.

"Due to your good work," I complimented.

"I think we may have done too good a job," my perceptive s****r opined. I laughed.

"Anyway, I just wanted you to know that if you ever need anything, anything at all, you just have to call." My eyes stayed locked on Ash as I said the words. She looked for a second like she might cry. Ashley?

"You could update my computer before you left," Brianna asked. She was quite willing to take advantage of any offer.

We joked around for a couple of minutes. Finally, ready to back out, I started to take my leave. 'Goodbyes', 'good luck', 'thanks', 'see you at thanksgivings' flowed.

The new, reformed Will Sommers, the Princeton model, couldn't resist one parting shot. "And if you ever need any advice about boys, you know, if you want a more mature take on the world, a more sophisticated man's view, a college viewpoint your high school boys can't supply, you should feel free to e-mail or call."

All three girls started to sputter out words. I interrupted them, "I'm serious. And you know what, I'm going to make you all an offer that you can keep on the back burner just in case you need it down the road."

"And what offer might that be mister college sophisticate?" Ashley asked with a wry smile.

"If by any chance you three can't manage to come up with a suitable date for your senior prom--"

"It's not for two years," came from Caitlyn.

"Like why would we not be able to get dates?" Brianna.

"—I promise that both Kevin and I will make ourselves available."

"Like we'd be interested in dating two nerds." Caitlyn. s*s was smiling.

"Two handsome, sophisticated, well dressed Princetonians," I said smugly.

"Princeton?" Ashley. Dismissively. "Now if you were going to Harvard that might be another thing entirely." My s****r was nice. And I knew I'd never really get the better of her.

***

We left the next morning. In the car I told Kevin that he had to reserve June 17th 2012 on his schedule. That we had to pay back our debt.

Mrs. Michelle White, the mother of my best friend and the woman who'd taken my virginity, opined from the front seat, "Those girls would be lucky to have you boys."

"Yes they would," agreed my mom as she nestled in against me on the back seat. She absentmindedly stroked my penis through my pants as we drove off.

It was a four hundred plus mile trip to Princeton. It had been decided that mom and Michelle would drive us up in Mrs. W's Mercedes SUV. The mom's had insisted that we plan it with an overnight stop to break the trip into two manageable pieces.

We reserved two rooms with king size beds. We only used one. The two manageable pieces turned out to be Kevin's and my cock. And our mother's managed them very well.

The next day we started our University careers. We were ready for all cumers...

It was only when we got home for Christmas that we learned that both our moms had been pregnant as we'd made love to them that September night. However, it'll be a while before the paternity of the two c***dren is officially confirmed. Don't tell Kevin but I'm pretty sure they're both going to be Sommer's babies. Will Sommers.

THE END... Continue»
Posted by kap007 6 months ago  |  Categories: Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 18030  |  
100%
  |  10

stepson becomes mom's sissy

Mark Peters let out a low moan that couldn’t be heard above the organ as it played "Here Comes the Bride." Although every other head in the church turned to glimpse the tall, dark-haired beauty imperiously making her way down the aisle, Mark kept his eyes fixed on his feet. Had anyone been paying attention, they would have seen a small tear escape Mark’s eye.

It seemed like only yesterday that Mark’s mother and father had split up. Mark’s dad, Mark Senior, was a partner in one of the city’s oldest and most respected law firms. Mark recalled bitterly that his parents got along fine until she—Catherine—replaced his father’s grandmotherly secretary. In no time, Mark Senior and his new assistant were having a torrid affair, and leaving an obvious trail behind them. Mark’s mother confronted her husband in an effort to save the marriage, but it was to no avail; Mark Senior wanted out. In a final act of pique, Mark Senior insisted on sole custody of his only c***d. Mark’s mother, fully aware of the resources at her husband’s disposal, was f***ed to accede, retaining only visitation rights once a month.

In the brief time that Mark had gotten to know Catherine, he had come to loathe and fear her. It didn’t help that Mark went to school with her son, Biff, who was in the grade behind him in school. Although a year younger than Mark, Biff was a large k** with a reputation as an athlete and a bully. His "popularity" in school was bred largely from fear. Mark, on the other hand, was small in build like his mother, although he was intelligent and quick-witted. He had been intimidated by Biff even before his mother had started to work for Mark’s dad, and the few occasions when the adults had gotten them together so they could "get to know one another" had brought him no comfort whatsoever. Biff had treated him like gum on the bottom of his shoe.

As much as Mark disliked Biff, his hatred for his mother was ten-fold. He couldn’t understand why his dad couldn’t see that Catherine was nothing more than a selfish gold-digger; a manipulator who would stop at nothing to get her way. It didn’t endear Catherine to Mark that Catherine constantly compared Biff and Mark, noting how much bigger, more physically mature, and athletic Biff was. The comparison always left Mark feeling inadequate and angry.

Mark’s problems with Catherine had started the first time they had met at his father’s office. By way of introduction, Mark had emptied a water pistol with disappearing ink on her white blouse. The other secretaries in the office, who were well aware of Mark’s penchant for practical jokes, had simply laughed along when they had each been victimized in turn. Catherine, on the other hand, had grown so angry that Mark thought she might explode. Mark was frightened: he had never seen anyone so angry before. When he left, he could still hear the intimidating woman sputtering about "that horrid, nasty little shit."

When Mark’s dad had told him that he was going to have a new stepmother and stepb*****r, Mark had pleaded with his father to reconsider until he finally lost patience with Mark. "Get used to it!" was his final exclamation. Now, on the wedding day, the nightmare was about to get worse.

Mark struggled emotionally as he got dressed for the wedding. How in the world could he deal with Catherine and her son? Living in his house? The prospect was appalling. In no time, however, Mark found himself at the back of the church, gathering with the other members of the wedding party. As the ushers led the last few guests to their seat, Mark panicked as he saw Catherine heading his way, a predatory smile playing about her face.

"Well, Mark, isn’t this exciting? Don’t you just love weddings?" Catherine continued, fixing Mark’s eyes with her own. "What do you think of my dress? Isn’t it darling?" Mark sullenly ignored her questions. Undeterred, Catherine continued, "Well, I hope you like it, because I thought that you might like to wear it one day when you get married. Assuming you fill out a little bit, of course." Catherine smirked as she saw the look of shock and bewilderment cross Mark’s face. She continued, relishing the moment: "Or would you prefer something a little more feminine. Lots of bows and lace. That’s what sissies like, isn’t it?"

Mark gasped as he realized what she was saying.

"That’s right sweetie. I know all about your little fashion show. Oh, you remember, don’t you? When your mother and father came back early from the opera and found you dolled up in mommy’s clothes. I was listening on the line when your mother called your dad at the office to argue about it. I’m afraid your father was just beside himself. He was mortified that his namesake—his only son-- was a little fairy. But you were so sweet dressed up in your mother’s little Chanel. You looked pretty, prim and proper in it, just like she always did. The pictures were just precious. Yes, I’ve seen them. Your dad asked me to get some film developed, and of course, I just had to see what was so important. You were so sweet; I had some extra copies made for myself. Of course, your father doesn’t know that I know. It’s our little secret."

"But it was all a misunderstanding…" Mark stammered. He was horrified. This woman knew his deepest, darkest secret. One that he thought was buried.

"Of course it was dear. I know," she added in mock sympathy. "Just like the times when you told your dad I was a gold digging slut. Yes, I was listening then, too. A girl has to know what’s going on around her. You picked the wrong woman to fuck around with! Oh, we’re going to have so much fun, you and I!" Catherine reached out and pinched Mark’s cheek—hard.

Throughout the service, Mark could think of nothing else other than the fact that Catherine knew! But it was what she would do with the knowledge that scared him. What did she mean…fun?

At the reception, Mark sat morosely by himself, full of self-pity. Catherine had seen to it that none of his friends had been invited to the wedding. Of course, plenty of Biff’s friends were there, being obnoxious as usual. And Catherine’s harpy friends were there too. Congratulating Catherine on her catch and welcoming her to easy street. Her secretarial days were over. Now she was a trophy wife with a wealthy husband who would do anything in exchange for the frantic sex and fawning that Catherine provided. Mark Senior was wrapped around her finger. Of course, Catherine’s friends were a lot like her—loud, pushy, manipulating, and attractive in a hard, high maintenance sense.

So lost in morose thought was Mark that he didn’t notice Catherine’s friends surround him. Before he knew it, the cackling women had him by the arms and were lifting him out of his seat.

"There you are, sweetie. Dreaming of your wedding day? Catherine says that when you get married, it’ll be to some hunky guy. She says you’ll be the bride, won’t you?"

As Mark sputtered out a protest, the group of women led him out in the main room of the reception hall. Stunned by forwardness of the women, Mark’s head reeled. While he struggled to escape, Mark saw something out of the corner of his eye, and it was headed directly for his face. Instincts taking over, Mark reached up, his hands catching the projectile. As if awaking from a dream, Mark realized too late what had happened. He had just caught the bouquet! Instantly, he was surrounded by laughing women, teasing him about being the next "girl" married. Lights flashed as the wedding photographer captured shot after shot of the boy who had caught the bride’s bouquet. As Mark caught Catherine’s eye, his bl**d ran cold. She was looking at Mark with a feral, predatory look that frightened him to the core. Mark began to breathe normally only when Catherine and his father made their way to the limousine waiting to take them to the airport.

With his father and new stepmother spending two weeks in Paris for their honeymoon, Mark had time to digest the revelations of the wedding day. Mark thought ruefully about the fateful night when he did the unthinkable—he had tried on his mother’s clothes. It had been, he concluded, an incredibly stupid thing to do. His parents out for the evening, and bored out of his skull, Mark had flipped channels endlessly, trying to find a decent show on television. Finally, he landed on some talk show. As fate would have it, the topic was "boys who want to be girls." As the guests prattled on and on about how fun and gratifying it was to dress and act as girls, Mark became somewhat curious. Eventually, after the show was over, boredom overcoming him, he thought he would kill a few minutes by seeing if the boys were right.

Mark nervously entered his mother’s large walk-in closet, his heart pounding. Why was he so nervous, he had wondered? Looking around, Mark was taken aback. His mother had so many clothes! What should he wear? Then he saw a familiar outfit: a knit navy blue suit with white, braid trim and gold buttons. His dad called it his mom’s Jackie Onassis suit. He remembered it was one of his mom’s favorites. She seemed to wear it whenever she wanted to look extra nice.

Mark figured that to be a fair test, he should probably "go all the way," and got panties, pantyhose and a bra to wear underneath. His hands trembled as he struggled to put on the unfamiliar garments. After putting on the outfit, including the pumps his mother always wore with the suit, Mark tried a little of his mother’s makeup. Unsure of what to do, Mark tried to imitate what he saw his mom do when she was getting ready to go out. In a moment of inspiration, he even found the matching purse and hat that his mother sometimes wore.

Surveying his image in the mirror, Mark had felt none of the "satisfaction" or "excitement" expressed by the boys on television. Instead, he was revolted. Revolted and embarrassed. He wondered how any real guy could enjoy dressing like a girl. In fact, he had concluded the whole thing must have been a put-on for television. Mark had actually shuddered as he pondered what it would be like to appear before others dressed like he was. How ironic, he later thought, considering what had happened next.

Relieved that he was not interested in cross-dressing in the least, Mark had allowed himself to indulge in a bit of horseplay. He began mugging for the mirror, primping, preening, gesturing, and generally acting as "girly" as he could as a final act of comedic catharsis before he changed after wearing women’s clothing for the first and -as far as he was concerned- last time. This went on for a few minutes-- until he saw the two faces at the doorway. Two shocked and angry faces. Mark’s mouth literally dropped open at the sight.

Although there was no way Mark could know it at the time, his parents had fought bitterly at the restaurant, deciding that attending the opera together was more than either could bear. Now his parents directed their pent-up anger toward him. His dad had been furious. Insisting that Mark remained dressed, he ranted on and on about how unfair it was that he had a "little fairy" for a son. His mother had been mad on that score, too, calling him a "pervert" and a "pantywaist". She actually said that she had suspected of someone getting into her things for sometime. Mark’s mother was also livid that Mark had violated her privacy in that fashion. She told him that she’d never be able to wear the outfit again, so he might as well keep it. "Besides, it looks simply divine on you," she mocked.

Mark desperately and tearfully tried to explain that it was a one-time thing, that he hated it, and that he never wanted to wear women’s clothes again. He tried to tell his parents about the television show. His mother had refused to believe him, and insisted that she "knew" that he had been in her things. Mark’s tearful assurances to the contrary fell on deaf ears. Mark’s mother actually made him take the outfit to the dry cleaners the next day, have it cleaned, and hang it in his closet for the next time he had a "special occasion" when he wanted to wear it. Mark cringed when he remembered how the girl at the dry cleaners had snickered when he brought it in. Knowing that the suit was his mother’s didn’t stop the pretty teen from teasing Mark about how darling "his" outfit was. Mark’s mom also laundered the under things he had been wearing, and had placed them prominently in his underwear drawer.

It was actually his mother who had insisted on taking pictures of him when his parents caught him "dressed," "so everyone can see what a big fairy boy you are." But it was his father’s idea that he should "prance around" like he had been doing while they watched. Consequently, the pictures showed a young teen boy in a very feminine outfit, a little too large for him, with a big, fake smile as he posed in feminine fashion for the camera. Every time tears had overcome Mark, his mother had stopped, repaired his makeup and f***ed him to continue until the whole roll was exposed. His mother then made him undress in front of her, shaking her head in disgust as he peeled off her bra and panties. Mark was mortified as his mother and father watched as he removed handfuls of tissues from his mother’s bra.

The next few days were awful, as both parents had regarded him like he was some kind of freak. Mark had repeatedly tried to explain, but his father had forbidden him to talk about it. His mother simply regarded him with a mixture of anger and contempt. Nonetheless, Mark went out of his way to be as macho as possible over the next few days in an effort to convince his parents that he was "normal." Even so, he would catch one or both of them staring at him from time to time, disgust etched in their faces. Fortunately, over time, his dad appeared to forget about the incident. After all, Senior had more important "matters" that needed his attention at the office.

His mother, on the other hand, never seemed to forget. Of course, it didn’t help that Mark Senior had continued to blame the incident on his wife’s "domineering behavior," a theme that he trotted out in any argument about his resort to other female companionship.

Ms. Peters had felt betrayed by Mark, and resented him for giving more excuses to his father for his philandering. Consequently, just when Mark would think that she had put the "Incident," as he became to think of it, out of her mind, she would say or do something that made it painfully obvious that she had not. For example, in public, his mother would often remark on some woman’s outfit. Invariably, she would opine with derision that Mark would look "divine" in it. On one occasion, she actually stopped a young woman: "Excuse me, miss. My son was just telling me how darling he thought your dress is, and how much he’d love to have one like it. Can you tell us where you got it?" Mark had been mortified as the laughing girl had described in great detail where she got the dress and how "perfect" it would be for Mark.

On another occasion, after a big fight with her husband, Ms. Peters had insisted that Mark accompany her to the mall. Sensing his mother’s anger, Mark became very anxious, particularly when she stopped the car outside of Neiman-Marcus, his mother’s favorite store. Ms. Peters strode through the store, her distraught teen-aged son in tow, until they arrived at her favorite department. Looking around nervously, Mark noticed that the department was full of fancy dresses and outfits similar to the one he had worn on that fateful night. A beautiful young woman, perfectly groomed and coiffed had rushed to greet Ms. Peters with a hug and a friendly greeting. Mark listened in horror as his mother explained that she needed some new outfits, and had brought Mark along to help her select, since he seemed to wear her things as much as she did. She even showed the salesgirl the pictures. Mark burned in embarrassment as the woman unsuccessfully stifled her laughter at the presumed sissy-boy. She led Mark over to a settee in the changing area—"just for us girls"- as she and her assistants brought outfit after outfit for his mother to try on. The salesgirls relished having Mark hold each dress in front of him before a large mirror before asking him his opinion. "Isn’t that just darling? You’ll look so cute in this, if you can get your Mommy to let you borrow it. Isn’t this little dress dreamy?" They would then make him hand the garment into the dressing room for his mother to try on. To Mark’s horror, they even brought a smaller size of a couple of dresses for him to try on so he and mom would have a "mother-daughter" look. His mother had grinned wickedly as they stood side by side in matching pink knit dresses. Needless to say, the salesgirls thoroughly enjoyed having a teen sissy boy to tease and play dress-up with.

Up until the day she left, Mark still did not know whether his mother had believed that he was a "normal" boy. But Mark had taken solace in the fact that with the divorce, perhaps the incident would eventually forgotten, or recalled years later in good humor as a c***dish prank.

Now Catherine had not only made that impossible, she apparently planned to make it worse. Mark could only hope that it was all a big joke on Catherine’s part and that she would forget Mark’s cross-dressing experiment as well.

After the newlyweds returned home, Mark was desperate to try and talk with Catherine, to try to patch things up. He found her in the master bedroom unpacking the largesse from her trip. In the bedroom were boxes and boxes bearing names that were vaguely familiar to Mark: Chanel, Givenchy, St. Mark Knits, Adolpho, the list went on and on. As Catherine eagerly removed the contents, Mark interrupted her.

"Um, Catherine? Can I talk to you for a minute? Uh, I’m afraid you’ve got the wrong idea about me." Mark hesitated as Catherine stopped unpacking, and stared at him. Steeling himself, he continued. "I really wasn’t k**ding the day of the wedding. You know I’m no sissy. That stuff with my mom’s clothes-- that was all a misunderstanding. Let’s just forget the whole thing, okay? I know we got off on the wrong foot. I’m really sorry about that. I was thoughtless when I said those things about you and squirted you. Can’t we be friends?" he pleaded hopefully, trying to look endearing.

In no time Catherine had closed the distance between them and roughly taken Mark’s chin in her hand. " What’s the matter? Don’t you like feeling humiliated? Don’t you like the embarrassment that comes from people thinking that you’re a pansy; a panty-wearing fairy? Kind of like being the butt of a practical joke isn’t it? Like having invisible ink sprayed all over your favorite blouse? Well, I like jokes, too. Only this time, the joke’s on you." She released his chin and continued: " You’ll be my little toy. My very own little Ken to dress like Barbie." Mark withered under Catherine’s stare. He knew she wasn’t k**ding: He could see that much in her eyes. Mark was more afraid than ever of the conniving harpy. Mark retreated to his room, morose over what the future held in store for him.

The next day, as Mark was dressing for school, Catherine strode into his room, not bothering to knock. "Good morning, dearie." Before he knew what was happening, Catherine had sprayed him with a cloud of strong perfume.

"Catherine! What are you doing?" Mark sputtered. "That stuff reeks!"

"I just thought you’d enjoy trying my new perfume that I got in Paris. Isn’t it just yummy? It’s Chanel, and since I know how much you adore their clothes, I thought you’d love their scent."

"Catherine, are you crazy? I can’t smell like perfume at school. What will everyone think?"

"They’ll think you’re the kind of boy who likes to wear ladies’ perfume to smell pretty. That’s what," she said sharply.

Mark was reminded of how his mother smelled when she was getting dolled up for some special occasion. He fervently prayed that the smell would wear away before school.

At breakfast, Catherine wasted little time in "having fun" with Mark. As she sat down she sniffed the air with a flourish. "Hmm, that’s funny," she said with a confused look. It almost smells as if someone is wearing my new perfume. But that’s silly. I’m the only girl in the house. I’m sure none of you he-men would wear women’s perfume. It must be my imagination," she added brightly.

Mark started to say that she knew damn well who smelled, but one look at Catherine made him realize that she would only deny it and make him look like a liar in the process. So Mark just kept quiet, reddening as he caught his father looking at him with a quizzical look. Mark ate quickly, and bolted out the door, avoiding contact with his father at all costs.

School was a disaster. Mark had assumed that the feminine scent would wear off as he hurried to school, but as he walked and his body temperature rose, the scent grew stronger, if anything. Mark tried to convince himself that it was his imagination. However, any pretense that others wouldn’t notice his new scent disappeared as soon as he sat down. Becky Johnson, a pretty blonde on whom Mark had a crush, sat in front of him in homeroom. In no time she was sniffing the air, trying to determine the source of the feminine, flowery scent. Just as she turned and looked at Mark inquisitively, the teacher walked in. She took three steps before she loudly declared, "Alright, which one of you girls has gotten into her mother’s Chanel No. 5?" As she scanned the room, the class tittered, awaiting the identification of the culprit. Mark slunk down in his seat wishing he could disappear. "Well, come on, girls, who is it? It certainly won’t be too hard to figure out." His face burning, Mark slowly raised his hand."

"Yes, Mark, what is it?"

"It’s ...me. I mean, the perfume thing."

The class roared its amusement as the teacher tried to restore order. Mark tried to think of an excuse: "Uhh. I’m sorry, but I guess my stepmother accidentally spilled some of her perfume on me this morning. I didn’t have time to wash it off."

The teacher looked at Mark curiously. The excuse sounded plausible enough. Why else would a thirteen-year old boy reek of an expensive ladies’ perfume. But why did he look so embarrassed? She couldn’t resist having a little fun with him. "Well, I never thought I’d have to lecture one of my boy students about wearing too much perfume, but I guess there’s a first time for everything. Mark, the same rule applies to you as the rest of the girls in class. If you are going to wear Mommy’s perfume, a little goes a long way. We don’t want the EPA shutting us down for clean air violations." Mark turned an even deeper shade of red as the students laughed at him.

The rest of the day, k**s were constantly coming up to Mark, inhaling deeply, and telling him how pretty he smelled. Trying to make him feel better, Becky had told him that Chanel was her mother’s favorite, and that she liked it, too. Even so, Mark couldn’t wait for the day to end. At lunch, Mark sat alone, hoping for some solace. That hope was dashed when Biff and several of his classmates loudly sat down at his table. Guys, have I introduced you to my little s****r, Mark? Believe it or not, he’s in eighth grade." Biff leaned over and inhaled deeply. "Why, don’t you smell pretty today, Markie. Mom was worried that you wouldn’t like her new perfume, but I guess you really do, don’t you, pansy boy?"

"Shut up, asshole," Mark muttered with as much bravado as he could.

"Uh-oh. That’s no way for a pussy to talk. I’m afraid I better tell your Mommy," he mimicked. Biff and his buddies laughed as he walked away, leaving Mark alone with his thoughts.

After dinner, Catherine entered Mark’s room without knocking. "Precious, I’m afraid I’ve heard a very disappointing report about you." Catherine continued in her mock-serious tone: "Good little girlie-boys don’t talk back to their big b*****rs. It isn’t becoming. Besides, it might make Mommy mad." For emphasis, Catherine pinched Mark’s ear--hard. I think you had better apologize to your b*****r, don’t you? And from now on, I don’t want to hear any more complaints about you. Do you understand me?

"Yes ma’am," Mark yelped as his ear throbbed with pain.

"Good! Now go say you’re sorry. That’s a good girlie."

Mark slowly shuffled his way down the hallway to what was now Biff’s bedroom, cursing Catherine under his breath. As he entered, a nasty grin spread across Biff’s face. Biff obviously knew what was coming. As Mark began to stammer out a half-hearted apology, Biff quickly jumped from his desk, and in one quick motion, had Mark’s arm twisted behind him painfully.

"Listen, queer bait. You ever disrespect me again and I’ll pound you, do you understand?"

Mark nodded vigorously as he gasped in pain. He couldn’t believe how strong Biff was.

"Fine! Then tell me what a faggy little sissy boy you are."

Mark hesitated until Biff gave his arm a vicious twist. Wincing in pain, he squealed, "I’m a faggy little sissy boy! I’m a faggy little sissy boy!"

"There. Doesn’t it feel good to admit the truth? Now go play with your dollies." Biff shoved the older boy to the floor.

Mark retreated quickly to the safety of his room, where he dissolved in tears at the new f****y dynamic that was developing.

The next morning, Mark dressed quickly, fearful that Catherine would "visit" him again. However, breakfast was peaceful, although Mark had to listen to Biff brag about how well the football team was doing while Catherine beamed and egged him on. Mark’s father was obviously impressed, and promised to attend Biff’s games. Mark sat sullenly, wondering how he could get back in his father’s good graces, and get Catherine off his back.

That night, however, Catherine continued her little game. As she and Mark Senior were dressing for bed, she adopted a confused tone. "Darling?"

"Yeah, hon?"

"It’s the weirdest thing. Ever since we got back from our honeymoon, I’ve had the strangest feeling that someone has been in my things. I mean, my new dresses and skirts are all here, but they’re not where I put them. It’s almost as if someone’s been trying them on." She paused for impact. "But that’s silly. I live with three men. What guy would want to wear the latest in women’s fashion from Paris? How ridiculous," she laughed. "It must be my imagination."

Catherine slyly turned so she could gauge Mark Senior’s reaction. She could almost hear the wheels turning in his head as she noted the look of concern on his face. She smiled as she climbed into bed, secure in the knowledge that her plan was coming together nicely.

Before breakfast the next morning, Mark received a visitor, but it wasn’t Catherine. It was his dad. And he was spitting mad.

"Mark, just what in the hell do you think you’re doing?"

Mark was taken aback and could only stammer as his father continued his tirade. "You told me—no, you promised me that it was a one-time thing, that you weren’t some kind of fruit!"

"Dad, what are you saying?"

"Oh, come off of it. I know that you’ve been prancing around in Catherine’s clothes every chance you get. Your mother was right about you. You’re just a big sissy!"

"But Dad! I haven’t! Really!"

"Just save it! Don’t lie to me. But it better stop right now! Do you hear? I won’t have it under my roof. Understand? If it doesn’t stop…" Mark Senior sputtered and pointed angrily.

"Sure Dad, but…"

Mark Senior silenced him with a wave of his hand as he stormed out of the room. Mark knew that Catherine was behind it. Mark felt his father’s glare all through breakfast, while Catherine looked like the cat that swallowed the canary. She even stuck her tongue out and winked at him when his father buried his face in the morning paper. Mark reddened with anger and frustration.

The next few days, Mark tried to stay as far away from Catherine and Biff as he could. But on Friday, Catherine was waiting for him after school. "Oh, goodie. You’re home. Now, we don’t have much time before your father gets home, so let’s get started, shall we?"

Knowing that Catherine was up to no good, Mark turned toward the door to run. Biff, who had preceded Mark home, quickly blocked his escape, and roughly twisted Mark’s arm behind him. Mark grimaced in pain.

"Now Mark," Catherine clucked. "We’re just going to have a little fun. I know how much you like to play dress-up. I have the pictures to prove it. I’m disappointed you haven’t asked to wear my things. What’s the matter? Not prissy enough for you? I think we can find something you’ll like. Well, at least one of us will." Catherine laughed heartily at her own joke.

As Biff shoved him into the master bedroom, Mark looked in horror at the outfit laid out the bed. It was a pink evening gown and all the accessories: matching pumps, long evening gloves, a little beaded evening bag, even a jeweled tiara. Catherine picked up the long, strapless dress and held it against Mark’s trembling body. " Isn’t it just dreamy? It just screams femininity. I bought it in Paris, just for you. It’s way too small for me. Now let’s get you dressed."

Mark pleaded with Catherine as she waited for him to begin undressing. "Please Catherine. Don’t do this! My dad already thinks I’m some kind of fairy. He’ll think I like dressing up like a girl. He’ll be furious. Please! I’ll do whatever you say. Just not this."

"Markie, dearest. You’re so silly. That’s the point, isn’t it? We want your father to realize exactly what kind of sniveling little pantywaist he has for a son." Catherine and Biff snickered as tears streamed down Mark’s face. "Now get undressed, or I’ll have Biff ‘help’ you."

Within minutes, Mark stared forlornly in the mirror as Catherine made the final touches to his makeup. "There! I think that looks like the kind of make-up job a thirteen-year-old boy would do. Don’t you just look precious! So girlish! So…garish! Oh, there’s your father’s car. Don’t you move a muscle!" she growled as she pushed him back on the bed. Mark listened tearfully as he waited for the inevitable explosion. After all, he had some experience in being caught wearing women’s clothes. As the door from the garage opened, Mark could hear Catherine bawling. "What an actress," he thought bitterly. He heard Catherine tearfully tell Mark Senior about how she had returned from shopping to find Mark in her bedroom. At that point, Catherine strategically shed a few more fake tears. "And he was wearing my things!" Mark heard her exclaim breathlessly.

Mark Senior reached the door in seconds flat. "Damn it!" he exploded. "Not again! What did I tell you! You just couldn’t keep from prancing around in Catherine’s clothes!" Mark knew that denials would only make matters worse, so he just hung his head.

As Catherine sniffled and tried to "regain her composure," she interrupted. "And dear, there’s more! I found these under Mark’s mattress when I was making his bed." With a practiced wide-eyed innocence, Catherine handed Mark Senior a stack of papers and booklets. Although Mark couldn’t see what the materials were, he knew they didn’t come from his room. Whatever it was, it made his father even angrier. "I’ll deal with you later," Mark Senior exclaimed through gritted teeth. With that, he threw the materials down at Mark’s feet, and slammed the door shut, leaving Mark alone with his self-pity. However, when, Mark picked up some of the papers, he really began to feel sorry for himself.

On top was a printout of a web page, apparently designed for teenage transsexuals. "How to Become the Girl You Are Inside" was the horrifying title of the article. The next item was entitled, "How to Attract a Boyfriend: A Teen Sissy’s Guide to Sex and Dating." Mark was aghast, imagining what his father must be thinking. "Catherine, that bitch!" The rest of the articles and booklets were equally sickening: "A Young Sissy’s Guide To Estrogen: Grow Your Own Breasts;" "Fall Fashions for Today’s Young Sissy;" "Just Like Mommy: Dresses for the Sissy Sophisticate;" and "The Latest In Lingerie for Boys." Mark fell back on the bed, his eyes brimming with tears.

After what seemed like an eternity, Catherine entered the room, followed closely by his father. Mark was somewhat relieved to see that his father had calmed somewhat. As his father stood near the doorway, his eyes averted, Catherine sat down next to Mark and slipped her arm around Mark’s shoulder in a s****rly fashion. "Mark, your father and I have been doing a lot of talking." Catherine continued in a soft, empathetic tone that barely covered her wicked amusement. "I must confess that when I saw you, all prettied up in my new evening gown like a little princess, I was shocked. I had no idea that you were anything other than a normal teenaged boy. But you’ve been pretending, haven’t you?" Catherine paused sympathetically before continuing in a saccharine tone. "The perfume, the misplaced clothes in my closet, it all makes sense now. And now your father tells me this isn’t the first time you’ve worn a dress, is it?"

Mark shook his head mutely, fearing where the conversation was heading.

"Well, as you can imagine, your father is very upset that you aren’t the son he was hoping for. But I’ve explained to him that he has a new son now. Biff. A real boy; an athlete. Someone he can do guy things with. But I explained to him that you’re different. You’re a special little person who needs to express his femininity: In his clothes, his mannerisms, his interests, and according to the web pages you’ve been reading, his love life. You poor thing. You’ve been living a horrible little lie, haven’t you? As I explained to your father, I know a lot about boys like you. I did a lot of work at college in psychology before I had to drop out." Catherine actually chuckled at the thought of studying anything in college except parties and sex. "Your father has agreed, as painful as it may be for him, that he wants to see that you get what you want and that you’re happy, even if that means you being more of a daughter than a son. And he’s agreed that since I have so much knowledge in the area, I will be in charge of helping realize your dreams. Isn’t that wonderful? We’ll be just like s****rs. But we’ll have no more sneaking around, will we? And of course, you’ll have to do what exactly as I say, or you’ll be punished. Do you understand? It’s for your own good." Catherine stroked his hair and plucked at the gown he was wearing.

Mark dissolved into tears once again as he heard that Catherine now had carte blanche from his father to get her way. As he cried, Catherine, simply pulled him into her arms, and clucked, "You go ahead and cry, dearie. Tears of joy never hurt anyone."

The following morning, a Saturday, Mark sullenly made his way to breakfast. "Oh, there you are sl**pyhead. Hurry up. The boys are going to play golf today, while you and I do a little shopping," Catherine enthused.

Mark most certainly did not want to go anywhere with his tormentor. He turned to his father. "Can I play golf, too? Please."

Catherine answered for him. "Don’t be silly. It’s just the guys. They’ll just be talking about sports and cars and things. Nothing you’d be interested in. Now help me clear the dishes. A girl’s got to carry her weight, you know."

In no time, Mark found himself in the car with Catherine. After a short drive they pulled up to a storefront on the posh shopping avenue in town. The local women laughingly referred to the street as the town’s "Rodeo Drive." The store, like the others on the street, was opulent and well appointed. It had large display windows, which were accented by ornate pink and white awnings, accented with bows and ribbons. Through one of the windows, Mark noticed what looked like a beauty salon. The other windows were what Mark would expect at an expensive girls’ clothing store: mannequins dressed in obviously expensive female clothing, and posed in a very feminine fashion. Mark prayed they were going somewhere else, but Catherine was obviously e****ting him toward the entrance to the store. Mark saw the name of the store in flowery, feminine script on the glass door, but had trouble making out what it read. It took several seconds of concentrated effort before Mark could make it out. To his horror, it read, "The Sissy Mister." Disbelievingly, Mark looked at the display window closest to the door. Mark noticed for the first time that the mannequins wearing the prissy dresses and other feminine outfits were boys!

Although he instinctively tried to pull away, Catherine’s grip was too strong, and Mark soon found himself in the most extravagant, most feminine store he had ever seen. It was worse—much worse—than the ladies department at Nieman –Marcus. The store was furnished with French provincial furniture, upholstered in pink and white silk chintz. Everything was extremely delicate and dainty. The place just screamed femininity.

Mark eyes darted around like a caged a****l, horrified at what he saw. As Mark looked on disbelievingly, an older woman made a boy a little younger than Mark hold a frilly dress against his body as she "oohed" and "ahhed" about how "darling" he’d look in it. Mark recognized the look of fear and embarrassment on the boy’s face as his s****r pointed and laughed. In another area, a group of girls were trying to find "just the right shoes and hat" for a hapless boy wearing a girl’s short set. The red-faced boy stood horrified as the giggling girls selected a pair of spectator pumps to go with his sophisticated outfit. From a dressing area not far from where they stood, Mark could hear the tearful pleas of a young boy who was begging his mother and s****r not to make him dress like a "sissy girl."

So shocked was he that Mark almost didn’t notice the mannish woman striding toward them. Her short dark hair and tall build gave her an air of authority. Instinctively, Mark was afraid of her. As she approached the group, a wide, predatory grin spread across her face. "Ladies, welcome to the Sissy Mister!" Although ostensibly addressing both of them, she stared at Mark as if sizing up her next meal. Finally she released him from her gaze. "I’m Doris Gladstone. Welcome to my little establishment! Now how can I be of service?"

Catherine immediately piped up. "Doris, so pleased to meet you. We talked by telephone. I’m Catherine Peters, and this," she said, roughly pulling Mark in front of her, "is my son, Markie. Actually, he’s my stepson, but we’ve become so close recently that I consider him my own. Little Markie is a "special" boy. More girl than boy, really. And I’ve heard that you do wonders with girly-boys like him."

"Oh, we certainly do, Catherine. In fact, little darlings like your Mark are why we’re in business." Ms. Gladstone motioned them toward an area that appeared to serve as her office. After the trio were comfortably seated, with Mark safely enveloped between them, she picked up a remote control. "Why don’t we start with this? It’s a little video we’ve put together explaining our services." She directed their attention to a large flat screen display and started the tape.

The video was impeccably produced, and in no time Catherine was enthralled. On screen, Ms. Gladstone explained that while working in retail stores serving fashionable young ladies, she came to realize that there was a substantial group of boys—sissy boys—whose "needs" were going unmet. While Ms. Gladstone was able to provide them with normal feminine apparel more suitable to their "true natures," she was unable to provide them with products designed specifically for them, as well as services that would "make their girlish dreams come true." On the tape, Ms. Gladstone described how with the cooperation of some radical feminist fashion designers, psychologists, and medical professionals, she created "The Sissy Mister."

Ms. Gladstone continued her on-screen talk while the camera followed her around the store. Her first stop was the luxurious sixties-style beauty shop located in the store. Behind her on the screen was a large mannish woman eagerly (and roughly) putting curlers in a miserable boy’s longish hair. A stylish lady and girl, presumably the boy’s mother and s****r, sat nearby, both obviously enjoying the show. The s****r occasionally snapped pictures to the obvious dismay of the boy. While Ms. Gladstone described the wide array of beauty services offered by the salon, Mark’s attention was riveted on the boy. He could just hear the boy’s tearful pleading in the background, "Mom, make her stop. I’m sorry. I’ll do whatever you say. I don’t want a permanent! The guys at school will kill me. Mom, please!" Mark cringed as he saw mother and daughter exchange a smile and a giggle before the mother responded: "But darling, you do want to look your prettiest for your school picture tomorrow, don’t you? Now be still so that Hazel can get your curls nice and tight. Janie, won’t your b*****r look precious with his eyebrows plucked?"

On screen, Ms. Gladstone casually moved to one of the impeccable displays of feminine clothing. While she went on at length about the care and attention that goes into each "SM" garment, another disturbing vignette played out behind her. A boy about Mark’s age was standing on one of the many, mirrored platforms dotting the store. Mark felt sick as he saw what the boy was wearing: a black, chiffon off the shoulder party dress with a full, ankle-length skirt. On his feet were matching stiletto pumps. It was something a woman would have worn to a fancy party –forty or fifty years ago. As the salesgirl made adjustments to the hem, Mark could see that the boy was crying. On the other hand, the women watching the fitting appeared delighted, wide smiles on their face while they admired the dress. Mark thought he heard one woman exclaim, "Oh Donald, quit crying. This dress is precious. You’ll be the prettiest boy at your school dance. The date we have arranged won’t be able to keep his hands off of you. And wait until you see the darling fur stole that goes with your dress." The video went on and on as Ms. Gladstone navigated the store, explaining the services and products.

Mark felt as if he were going to throw up. Was this what Catherine had in mind for him? Why else would they be here? Mark anxiously glanced at Catherine. She had a smug, satisfied look on her face. Mark knew what it meant, and he ran. In a panic, he forgot about the threats, his father, Biff, and everyone else. He just had to run. As he bolted for the door, Catherine stood to chase after him. Ms. Gladstone simply motioned for her to sit down.

"Don’t worry. It happens all the time. Here at the Sissy Mister, we’re prepared to deal with "reluctant sissies" who haven’t come to terms, shall we say, with their true selves." Ms. Gladstone activated an intercom. "Max, will you see to the boy at the front door."

Fascinated, Catherine watched as Mark reached the front door and struggled to get out. The door was locked from the inside. As he struggled in vain, Mark didn’t notice the large woman come up behind him. In one effortless motion, the woman twisted Mark’s arm behind him and easily lifted him to his toes. Catherine watched in awe as she f***ed the lad toward the back of the store.

"I’m afraid young master Mark is about to get a lesson in discipline from one of our clerks. Frankly, I think it’s Max’s favorite part of the job. Now, what do you think of our little operation?"

"Oh, Doris." Catherine enthused. "This is just perfect for what I have in mind for my stepson. I do so want him to be the swishiest little sissy boy imaginable. This place is a dream come true. How do we get started?"

Ms. Gladstone handed Catherine an elaborate folder containing a questionnaire and several release forms. She explained, "We like to know as much as we can about our little darlings, so we can individualize their experience. We also post picture and bios of all our new girls on our web page. I’ve given you a description of all our services, including our medical products. You need simply decide which you think are most appropriate for your Mark and return it to me".

As the women chatted happily and sipped tea, Max eventually returned with a red-faced and downcast Mark. It was obvious that Mark had been crying, and tears continued to quietly roll down his cheeks. Catherine almost missed the fact that Mark was walking very tenderly, because her attention was drawn to what he was wearing: a pink satin smock, with a large, stiff white collar and cuffs and matching slippers. A huge black bow tickled his chin from below. The hem of the smock consisted of another wide black ribbon tied tightly in a large bow just below his knees. The tight ribbon and bow gave a bubble shape to the smock, and made it impossible for him to take anything other than tiny, mincing steps.

As Catherine laughed gleefully, Ms. Gladstone fixed Mark with a stare. "Oh, good, I see Mark is ready for some shopping. I trust we’re not going to have any more problems, are we, Mark?"

u*********sly, Mark’s hand rubbed his bottom as he heard himself answer, "No, Ma’am."

"Excellent." Ms. Gladstone approached Mark and began fussing with the collar of his smock. "Tell me, Mark, darling. Are you fully "out" yet?" she asked with a mocking smile.

Mark looked at her with a puzzled look.

Noting his confusion, Ms, Gladstone continued, stroking Mark’s hair. "What I mean is, do you dress as a sissy boy full-time? Even at school?"

Mark recoiled physically from Ms. Gladstone’s touch. "Of course not! I’m a boy and I dress like one! At school and everywhere else!"

"I see. Then you’re keeping your girly side a secret between you and Mommy?"

"Uh, yeah. I mean no!"

"Well, we don’t want to rush things, do we? So let’s just go out and find you some things to make you look and feel more girlish. Okay?" Ms. Gladstone smiled a saccharine sweet smile as she led Mark across the store, his stepmother in tow.

With an iron grip that caused Mark to recoil in pain, Ms. Gladstone led the boy to the lingerie department. "Let’s start with some dainty under things for you, shall we? Here’s a little something that I know you’ll just adore, Mark. We call them ‘Pansy Panties.’"

Mark cringed as he looked at the garment that Ms. Gladstone held out to him. It was part panty, part girdle. The stretch garment seemed impossibly small. "Well, what are you waiting for? I know you’re dying to try it on. You just can’t wait to see how pretty you look, aren’t you? You pathetic femme-boy. Go ahead. It’s just us girls." One look in Max’s direction made Mark realize what he had to do. Mark reddened at the laughter of the women as he was f***ed to wriggle his bottom to get them on. The panty girdle was a heavy affair, with lace and satin panels, and the material gripped him like steel. Mark felt like he was being cut in half. The front f***ed his private parts to the rear, making him look just like a girl in front. The panties also had a wide lace waistband that extended to just under his ribs, compressing his waist almost as well as any corset. While his waist was inches smaller, his hips were huge, thanks to the strategically placed gel padding, giving him an "adorable femmy shape," according to Ms. Gladstone.

Ms. Gladstone had removed Mark’s smock and made him walk across the store so Catherine could get a good look at his new figure. The giggles from the girls and women in the store had made their approval obvious. The hapless boys in the store had silently communicated their sympathy, knowing that they, too, were likely to be put on display. Mark’s face burned with embarrassment, as he felt his new "hips" wiggle as he walked. Catherine had loved the effect, and insisted that Mark select a dozen pair of the panty-girdles, insisting that when they returned home, she would throw away all of Mark’s boxers and briefs.

As Mark considered the terrifying implications of wearing a panty girdle full time, Ms. Gladstone moved to a rack of lacy bras, and returned holding a heavily frilled black bra with lace cups in her hand. "Of course, a dainty sissy like you simply must have bras to match your new panties. This is from our line of sissy training bras, ‘Boobsie Boy Bras.’ Don’t you just love it?"

As Catherine chortled her approval, Ms. Gladstone roughly threaded the bra over Mark’s arms and shoulders. Like the panties, the bra was heavily constructed with built in gel padding, giving him the appearance of having small, but unmistakably feminine, breasts. To his horror, Mark looked in the mirror and saw that the cups of the bra were pointed, like a bra he had seen Madonna wear in an old music video. Ms. Gladstone and Catherine laughed gleefully when they saw the look of utter dismay on Mark’s face. "This is an update on the old bullet bra design from the fifties. Just perfect for our young sissy here. Boys will just love the way your little titties stick out. But you have to be careful not to put anyone’s eye out." Mark’s shoulders slumped in despair as the women continued their laughter.

A flash from a camera brought Mark out of his stupor. "Smile pretty, darling." Catherine aimed her digital camera at the hapless boy. Mark could take no more. "No! Cut it out. I’m not going to smile, and if you think I’m ever going to wear this stuff, you’re crazy!" Mark snarled.

Catherine turned to Ms. Gladstone, an amused look on her face. Ms. Gladstone in turn pushed a nearby button, and in no time, Mark saw Max’s imposing hulk striding toward them.

"N-no! I didn’t mean it! I’m sorry! Please Catherine!" The women ignored Mark’s pleas as Max propelled him toward the back of the store where she once again performed her magic. After a few minutes, the two returned, Mark’s tear-streaked face speaking volumes.

As Max looked on, an angry look on her face, a contrite and subdued Mark delivered an obviously scripted speech: "Catherine. Ms. Gladstone. I am so sorry for my unladylike behavior. I just love my pretty new panties and bra, and would love it if you would take some pictures of me. Pretty please?"

Catherine chuckled, "Since you asked so nicely, of course. We’ll put these in our new f****y photo album. But you’ll have to smile pretty. Just like when your mommy was taking the pictures." With Max’s presence daring him to step out of line, Catherine f***ed Mark to pose like a fifties pin-up, his breasts proudly on display. Mark smiled "a big sissy smile" throughout, knowing full well what would happen if he didn’t cooperate. When Catherine finally was done, Ms. Gladstone approached Mark and began playing with his hair. "Oh we are going to have such fun with your hair when it grows out a little. The ladies in the salon are just going to love you. Won’t your little schoolmates be entertained when you show up at school with a girly hairdo." It took all of Mark’s willpower to resist telling her to go to hell.

Finally, Mark found himself heading to the car, his bras and panties—except for the ones he was wearing—packed in white tissue in two large pink "Prissy Mister" shopping bags, the name emblazoned in fancy white script. Mark tried to hunch over the best he could to hide his twin projectiles, but with limited success. He heard the snickers and the laughter he left in his wake. He was left numb with embarrassment. But mixed in with the humiliation was fear. Fear of what Catherine had in store for him. After all, Mark could tell that she had had the time of her life seeing Mark ridiculed by Ms. Gladstone and her staff. Fearing the worst, Mark prayed it was a one-time thing.

On Monday morning, it was all Mark could do to drag himself out of bed. Catherine had made it clear that he was to wear his new underwear that day…and every other day. Of course, to ensure his cooperation, Catherine had thrown out all his boy underwear, leaving him little choice as far as the Pansy Panties were concerned. But the bra! That was a different matter entirely. Mark was mortified that the k**s at school would be able to tell he was wearing it. He’d be an utter and complete laughing stock! As if reading his thoughts, Catherine strode into the room.

"Well don’t we look sweet this morning? Pink is definitely your color. But where’s your bra? Here. Allow me." In no time, Catherine had Mark encased in one of his new "Boobsie Boy" bras. "There!" she exclaimed with a flourish. "Just think! Your first day to school in a bra. Aren’t you excited? You don’t have to pretend to be a boy anymore. And you’ll have two new friends to introduce to your little classmates." With a smirk, Catherine pinched the tips of Mark’s bra. Ignoring Catherine’s "disappointment, " and despite the warm weather, Mark quickly put on the thickest sweatshirt he could find.

At breakfast, Mark had slouched down as much as possible, mortified that his father would see his bra. Catherine soon took care of that. "Mark! Sit up straight. That’s no way for a young lady to sit. If you are going to insist on wearing a bra, your going to have to get used to the attention you get. I mean, after all, it’s not every day you see a boy with boobs, is it? I’m sure your father and your b*****r will get used to the sight of you in the pretty things you picked out. I’ve told your father all about our little shopping spree, and how you were the happiest I’d ever seen you."

Laughing, Biff spit out a mouthful of oatmeal as he spied Mark’s twin protrusions, which were noticeable despite the sweatshirt. Mark Senior simply buried his nose further in the morning paper.

As Mark walked to school, he kept his books pressed to his chest, desperately trying to think of a solution to the impending crisis. Mark knew that any semblance of a life would be over as soon as his classmates discovered he was wearing a bra. He had seen firsthand how any k** who was the slightest bit different was treated. Heck, he had even done some teasing himself. With all the lectures about diversity and tolerance, he knew that the reality was that junior high students were astonishingly cruel. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. It wasn’t fair! He was no sissy! Nothing he ever did to Catherine justified what she was putting him through. In the end, Mark decided to take the hated thing off, and at the earliest possible moment. He rationalized that as soon as school was over, he would put the bra back on, and Catherine would never be the wiser. He relished the idea of putting one over on Catherine. As he entered the school, Mark rushed to the nearest boy’s bathroom and into the first stall he came to. In no time, he had the hated bra off and into his backpack. Mark sighed a huge sigh of relief as he rubbed where the bra had bitten into his flesh.

In homeroom, Mark caught a few k**s staring at his new, more ample, derriere. Billy hoped that his classmates wouldn’t be able to put their finger on what was different about him.

Knowing that Biff would be lying in wait for him, Billy hid in the boys’ bathroom during lunch. After school, Billy returned to the bathroom, replaced his bra, and quickly ran home, his books to his chest. Mark was elated when he got safely home. He felt such a sense of triumph that he struck a Marilyn-esque pose as he walked by Catherine. Catherine gave him a questioning look. She had expected much more of a reaction. As for Biff, Mark simply ignored him when he asked Mark "where the hell he was during lunch period."

Emboldened by his success, Mark continued his new school routine until Friday morning, when disaster struck. During math, a messenger asked for him to come down to the office. Since this was a common occurrence, Mark didn’t think twice. In fact, he relished the chance to get up and stretch his legs. But when he rounded the corner into the office and came face to face with Catherine, his heart leapt.

"There’s my little angel," she declared loudly. After you left for school, I realized that I forgot to give you your goodbye hug!"

As the women in the office "ahhed" in unison about how sweet Catherine was to come all the way to school to give Mark a hug, Mark blanched. Catherine leaned down and gave him a huge hug, purposefully allowing her hand to travel up the back of Mark’s sweatshirt where the bra should have been.

As Catherine released him she stared directly into his eyes, an evil glint in hers. "There! I feel better. Don’t you?" Crestfallen, Mark turned to return to class.

"By the way. Hurry home after school, dearest. Mommy is going to have a big surprise for you," Catherine lilted as he left the room.

As school ended, Mark could hardly make his feet move toward home, knowing that Catherine would surely punish him for not wearing his bra. He kicked himself mentally. How could he have been so stupid? In what seemed like seconds, Mark found himself cowering before Catherine in their living room. Standing with her hands on her hips, Catherine unleashed her fury. "You little shit! Do you think I’m so dumb that I wouldn’t find out? You’re going to learn a lesson, missy. If I tell you to wear a bra, you’ll wear a damn bra! Do you understand me?"

When she was done screaming, Catherine propelled Mark past a laughing Biff into the car. Mark didn’t dare speak, Catherine was so angry. As they pulled up in front of The Sissy Mister, Mark was not surprised in the least. In no time, a cowed Mark was listening as a sputtering Catherine told a bemused Ms. Gladstone what had transpired.

When Catherine was finished, Ms. Gladstone turned to Mark. "Darling, whatever were you thinking, disobeying your step-mother? The idea! Were you worried that the other k**s would tease you and call you names when they found out you wear a bra? Well, that’s just too bad. It comes with the territory, sissy-boy!" she laughed. Now let’s see… we’ll have to think of something special to help you remember to do exactly what your step mother tells you from now on. Ah! I know just the thing. Max, could you join us for a second, please?"

As Catherine and Ms. Gladstone chatted and relaxed as Max disappeared with Mark. After about an hour, Ms. Gladstone interrupted: "Our little girly-boy returns."

Catherine’s face broke into a wide grin as she took in the sight before her. There was behemoth Max, striding toward them, with Mark in tow. Not only was Mark wearing a bra, but over the crook of his elbow, he was carrying a large black patent leather purse. Catherine couldn’t help but think of the movie, "Breakfast at Tiffany’s," since the purse appeared to be from that era. Aside from the fake smile plastered on Mark’s face, there was something else she couldn’t quite put her finger on. Mark was wearing make-up!

"Oh, Mommy, look at my lovely new purse. Max helped me pick it out. And guess what? Max took me to the makeup counter, and they gave me my very own play make-up, so I can be just like the big girls. It’s called "Barbie-Boy Make-Up!" Isn’t it divine?" Mark intoned he words enthusiastically, knowing the consequences if he did not.

Catherine turned to Ms. Gladstone, who explained: "It’s a new product line for our little girlies who aren’t quite ready for real makeup. The kit includes frosted pink lip-gloss, some blush, clear mascara, and a pressed powder in a pretty little compact. It’s perfect for our sissies who are new to make-up. It’s not too obvious at a distance, but anyone in the same room with Mark will know he’s wearing make-up. Oh, and I almost forgot! There’s a bottle of our special perfume, "Pantywaist." And it all comes in an adorable make-up case for sissy-boy to carry in his new purse. We’ve found it to be just perfect for our more inexperienced sissies to learn how to apply make-up-- just like Mommy."

Turning her attention to Mark, Ms. Gladstone mocked, "Why, don’t you look pretty, Mark. Did the ladies show you how to put your make-up on?"

"Yes, ma’am," Mark said softly. The hateful lady had made Mark practice over and over as Max stood by, laughing. He had looked like a complete fag with his compact out, "fixing his lipstick," dabbing his face with powder, and brushing on the blush, which had certainly seemed superfluous to Mark.

"Well, you certainly look like a fairy princess," she continued. "And that purse! Isn’t that just precious. Now you’ll have lots to show the k**s at school other than your bra, won’t you? But that sweatshirt just doesn’t work." She paused and placed a finger to her lips as if lost in thought. "It’s too…butch. Let’s see if we can’t find something a little more appropriate, shall we?" Leaving Mark under the watchful eye of Max, Ms. Gladstone and Catherine made their way over to a large display of sweaters. Mark could hear them laughing as they held up various garments for consideration, each one apparently more entertaining than the last.

Eventually, the two returned, Catherine grinning like a Cheshire cat. "Mark, we found the most darling little sweater for you." She held the sweater up for Mark to see.

Mark saw that she held a short sleeved, sweater of soft, black angora. The sweater had a crew neck, and Mark was somewhat relieved; that is, until Catherine spun the sweater around. There, above the keyhole neck closure was an enormous black satin bow. As Mark’s shoulders slumped in despair, Max busied herself with roughly removing Mark’s sweatshirt. After stripping the boy down to his bra, Catherine dressed her young victim in his new sweater. As she fastened the sweater in the back and fluffed up the bow, Catherine could hardly contain her glee. "Isn’t that sweet!" she exclaimed.

As Ms. Gladstone agreed, she led Mark to a mirrored platform. Mark was horrified when he saw that the tight sweater made his "breasts" look positively huge. There was no way he’d be able to hide them. His face reddened and his mind began to race. Before he knew it, Ms. Gladstone had spun him around and shoved a hand mirror in his hand so he could see the sweater from behind. Mark was sickened at the sight of the large, feminine bow that mocked his remaining masculinity. Eventually, Mark was f***ed to leave the store, but not before his favorite sneakers were replaced by a pair of black patent leather flats, with a bow decorating the pointed toes.

In the car, Mark was sullen as Catherine happily drove home. However, when Catherine pulled into the shopping center parking lot, Mark broke his silence. "Catherine, what are you doing?" he stammered, panic evident in his voice.

"Well, I want to do a little window shopping, and then we’ll stop for a bite to eat. I’ve already called the boys and told them they’ll have to fend for themselves."

"But Catherine, I can’t let anyone see me like this, people will think I’m a fairy or something! Someone may recognize me."

"Of course they will! Now grab your purse and come on. Or should I call Max to meet us here."

Mark was utterly and completely humiliated as the pair made their way into the mall. He knew what a sight he must be: a young teenaged boy obviously wearing a bra, an ultra-feminine sweater, and girls’ shoes. His make-up was only slightly less obvious. The crowning touch was the large shiny ladies’ handbag that he carried, which seemed to attract attention like a beacon.

The mall was full of people, all of whom seemed to ridicule Mark. "Oh my gosh!" "Look at that sissy! Isn’t that disgusting!" "What a little perv!" "If he went to my school, I’d beat the tar out of …it" "Nice purse, fag!" "Why don’t you just wear a dress?" "Love your ‘look’, darling!" While Catherine secretly delighted in the verbal abuse he was taking, Mark was quickly reduced to tears. This only served to attract even more attention.

Finally, Catherine steered Mark into a nice restaurant located at the end of the mall. After choosing a table in the middle of the restaurant, Catherine continued her assault on Mark’s male ego. "Now isn’t this fun? Certainly better than sneaking around in the closet. Here. Dry your eyes." She handed Mark a lace hanky.

As Mark dried his eyes and tried to get his emotions under control, a pretty waitress, only a few years older than Mark, approached the table.

"Good evening, ladies" she chirped, faltering as she realized Mark’s true gender.

Mark cringed as Catherine made the pretty girl recite the specials. Finally, Catherine ordered a large salad. "Mark, here, will have a small cottage cheese plate. We need to watch his figure." By the time she left the table, the waitress was wearing a wide smirk. Mark felt totally helpless as every waitress in the place found their way over to the table to get a look at "Mark". Throughout the meal, Mark got glimpses of the girls giggling and pointing in his direction. Once when he caught the eye of one of the waitresses, she thrust her chest out and waved a limp wrist in Mark’s direction, the meaning all to evident. But Catherine had more fun planned. After the meal was finished she turned to Mark. " I’m afraid you’ve smudged your makeup. You need to freshen up."

Mark stared at Catherine in disbelief. "You mean here?"

"Of course, dearie. If you insist on wearing girl’s makeup, you need to learn to take care of it like a girl! Now get to it before I get angry!"

Mark slowly brought his purse to his lap and extracted the pink quilted makeup case. Unsnapping the clasp, he extracted the compact like it was a poisonous snake. Opening it, he spied a very nervous and girlish looking boy in the mirror. As Catherine watched with amusement, Mark powdered his nose and applied more blush. Mark was just opening the lipstick tube when the waitress returned with the check.

"What pretty lipstick, sir. And I must say, that sweater is just darling. I love the way it emphasizes your bust. And that purse! It’s to die for!" By now, the girl was lisping and waving her hand in an exaggerated fashion, leaving Mark no doubt that she was mocking him. As Catherine and Mark exited the restaurant, the waitresses assembled and lisped a loud, falsetto goodbye, before dissolving into raucous laughter.

Over the next few weeks, Mark’s life changed dramatically. Catherine made Mark wear his Barbie-Boy makeup at all times and carry his new purse whenever he left the house. At home, Mark could see the disgust on his father’s face.

Needless to say, school had proven to be a nightmare. Biff had quickly circulated the story about how Mark had been caught all dolled up in his stepmother’s evening gown and that his mother had found all kinds of stuff in Mark’s room on how to become a girl. Biff embellished by telling everyone that when he was found out, Mark had insisted that he could no longer live a lie, and that he was going to pursue his lifelong dream of becoming a girl. Although both parents had tried to talk him out of it, he had insisted on wearing his bra and make-up to school. Of course his new bra, makeup and purse gave credence to the story.

The school guidance counselor, a gay male, had actually taken Mark aside and told him that the school would support him one hundred percent in his transition. He even excused Mark from p.e. and instructed him to use the handicapped bathroom. He also insisted on weekly sessions with Mark to ensure that he was "progressing" toward his goal. Mark was very uncomfortable with the way the young man looked at him.

In his homeroom, Mark’s teacher had made it a point to call attention to his attire in front of the whole class. "But I’m sure it’s all "just an accident" she mocked. Becky shot daggers at him with her eyes. He knew that she was horrified that she had actually been interested in Mark as a boyfriend.

Mark expected any day to come home to a closet full of dresses, but Catherine was clearly enjoying Mark’s "girly-boy" stage. Nonetheless, after a few weeks, Catherine announced that Mark had an appointment at the Sissy Mister. So early one Saturday morning, Mark and a very cheerful Catherine made their way into the store. As Mark realized they were headed for the salon, Mark felt the bile rising in his throat. "No, Catherine, please! Please don’t do this."

Chuckling heartily, Catherine led Mark to the receptionist’s desk. "I believe my daughter, Mark, here, has an appointment with Hazel."

"Of course. Right this way."

Mark immediately recognized the mannish Hazel from the video. In no time, he found himself d****d in a horrid pink smock sitting in Hazel’s chair. As he looked around, he noted that he had plenty of company. All around him were the sights, smells, and sounds of a busy beauty parlor, with one important difference: the customers having their hair, cut, styled, colored, teased, sprayed and curled weren’t women—they were boys. The collective embarrassment and humiliation in the salon was palpable. Moreover, the din of the salon was a confusing mixture of desperate pleas and sobs of humiliation and despair, and laughter and excited, mirthful chatter.

In every case, one or more mothers, s****rs, grandmothers, and aunts accompanied the boys in the salon; all of them seemed to take enormous pleasure in taking active roles in "marking" their boys as sissies by giving them an obvious girl’s hairstyle. The women excitedly took pictures, teased, and mocked their young charges. The boys, at least the ones in the salon for the first time, seemed to realize that they were crossing into territory from which they could never return. Fear and shame was etched on their faces.

In the chair next to John was a boy around his age. The boy forlornly made eye contact with John before embarrassment f***ed him to look away. The boy was a "more advanced" sissy than Mark. He was dressed in chic black capris, and a sleeveless white shell covering an ample bosom. On his feet were pumps with a sharply pointed toe and three-inch pencil heels. His hair was in a long ponytail, perkily held high on his head with a pink ribbon, and like Mark, it apparently was his first time in the salon.

John could easily overhear the conversation between the boy’s mother and his bratty younger s****r, maybe half his age "Don’t forget, Mother. You promised me I could pick out Jackie’s new hair do." The girl stood with her hands on her hips, smirking at her older b*****r.

Her mother chimed in, "That’s right dear, but be sure to pick something pretty and girly for your big b*****r." Mark instinctively disliked the little girl, the model of hateful little s****rs everywhere.

"Don’t worry, Mother, I’ve found just the thing for Jackie-p*o. With a flourish, she displayed a picture from a Sissy Mister stylebook, a headshot showing a smiling boy. His hair was curled and piled on top of his head in a teased mountain, like some country and western singer from the seventies. It was horrible, both in its femininity and its prissiness.

"Oh, that’s perfect, dear!" her mother laughed. " Won’t you and your little friends have the best time putting your b*****r’s hair in curlers, doing his nails, and playing beauty parlor with him? He’ll look so girlish sitting under that old bonnet hairdryer I found at that garage sale. Let’s go out and get lots of make-up for you and your friends to try on him, too. Oh, and we better get lots of film. Your Aunt Maggie made me promise to take lots of pictures. We’ll even scan them and put them on Jack’s website, ‘I’m a Big Sissy.’"

The boy’s pleas fell on deaf ears as the pair continued to discuss future humiliations for the boys. Catherine, who was also watching the exchange, was thoroughly entertained. Eventually, she turned to Hazel. "I want Mark to have the darling hair-do we talked about, Hazel." To Mark she added, "And no peeking! I want it to be a delightful surprise."

As Catherine left and returned to the main part of the store, Hazel wasted little time going to work. Mark found himself sputtering as Hazel washed his longish locks. Mark wallowed in self pity as Hazel roughly smeared a foul smelling paste on his hair. Mark couldn’t see what she was doing, but he knew that he wouldn’t like the results. Since he couldn’t see what Hazel was doing with his own hair, he occupied himself with checking on Jack’s progress. In no time, Jack’s head was covered with pink curlers. He looked utterly ridiculous. After a hairnet was added, the operator f***ed him to a dryer, where he was given a magazine to read. Mark saw that it was the latest copy of "The Prissy Sissy," a magazine published by Ms. Gladstone. On the cover was a hapless teenaged boy, dressed only in panties and a bra, surrounded by laughing women, each holding a prissy girl’s outfit, obviously designed for him to wear. Mark couldn’t believe the nightmare he was in.

Mark winced as he felt Hazel roughly pulled his hair. She was putting curlers in his hair! In no time, Mark joined Jack under one of the dryers lining one side. The two hapless boys exchanged looks of pity. However, pity turned to concern as two manicurists made their way over and started to work.

After an interminable wait under the dryer, during which Mark thought his head would burn up, Mark was led back to his chair. The manicurist had left him with toenails and fingernails glistening a bright red, the color an older woman might wear for dressy occasions, but clearly out of place on a young teen. To make matters worse, his nails now extended way past his fingertips. No real girl he knew had nails that long.

As Mark shuffled back to Hazel’s chair, Jack’s hair was already in the process of being teased and sprayed into an enormous column of curls. As the operator went on and on about how utterly femmy and prissy he would look when she was done, tears rolled freely down the teenager’s face. As the operator was emptying the remaining contents of the hair spray can on Jack’s new hairdo, his mother and s****r returned, each carrying several large bags. Mark noted with dismay that Catherine was with them, chatting as if they were old friends.

Jack’s mother arrived first. "Oh Jackie! Don’t you look just precious! What a perfect hairdo for you. It’s so fussy and out-of-date! We simply must stop by the football game later today to show your former teammates your new look." Jack’s s****r simply pointed as she burst out laughing at her feminized b*****r. Catherine added her approval.

As the women taunted Jack, Hazel put the final touches on Mark’s hairdo and wheeled him around with a flourish. Mark could judge the success of Hazel’s sissification efforts by the looks of glee on the faces of Catherine and Jack’s mother and s****r. It was Catherine who spoke first. "Oh, Markie! Don’t you look simply divine! Ms. Gladstone was right; a bouffant bubble was just the perfect look for a stylish little socialite sissy like you. And that bow above your bangs is just perfect! And the color! I’ve always thought that girls with champagne blond hair were just too, too femmy. Now I guess you are, too. And those nails. I bet you just love how they feminize your hands."

Catherine spun Mark’s chair around with a flourish, so that he faced a mirror. Upon seeing his reflection, Mark recoiled in horror. He couldn’t decide which was worse: the completely artificial feminine color or the large ball of stiff, sweet smelling hair that surrounded his head like platinum cotton candy. Just when he thought he couldn’t feel worse, the bratty little s****r pointed at his hair and started laughing anew. Suddenly, the little girl turned to her mother and blurted, "Mommy, I’ve got a great idea!" With a flourish, the little girl ran to her mother and started whispering in her ear. As Catherine listened in, the women started giggling.

Catherine finally spoke. "Why Margaret, what a delicious idea. Markie doesn’t have any sissy friends, and I’m sure he would just adore coming to your slumber party as Jackie’s guest. How thoughtful of you." Turning to Mark, Catherine commanded: "Thank Margaret for inviting you to her slumber party, Mark."

Mark wanted to reach down and wipe the grin off the little girls face, but instead he muttered a subdued "thanks." Catherine would have none of it and made him say it "prettily" with the threat of calling Max. With the little girl’s delighted laugh ringing in his ears, Catherine took Mark by the arm. "Wait until you see all the pretty things Ms. Gladstone picked out for you to try on.

In what seemed like no time at all, Mark found himself at the home of his new "friend", Jack. In addition to his hated purse, Mark carried two round, pink suitcases. Catherine assured him that they contained everything he would need for his "very first slumber party." Catherine had dressed Mark in tight white stretch capris and a pink angora sweater set. The cardigan was buttoned only at the top, emphasizing his "breasts." Jack’s mother answered the doorbell and greeted Catherine with hug and a laugh. "Girls, the guest of honor is here!" In no time, Mark heard loud giggling coming toward them. Margaret arrived with a group of young girls in tow, a wide grin on her face. "Markie, you’re late!" she chastised. With a familiarity that disturbed Mark, she took him by the hand and led him upstairs. The other girls pushed and prodded at him until he finally lost his patience.

"Cut it out!"

Margaret quickly whirled around, anger flashing in her eyes. You better behave, buster, or you’ll get it! Now come on!" The girls eventually pushed and prodded until Mark stood at the door of what appeared to be a bedroom. Inside, he spied Jack, primping before a vanity mirror.

"You two get acquainted while we get everything ready for the slumber party." With that, Margaret gave Mark a shove and shut the door loudly behind him.

When the door closed Jack immediately stopped primping and sighed. "Sorry you got dragged into this, man."

That’s okay. It’s not your fault. By the way, my name’s Mark."

"Mine used to be Jack. Now it’s whatever "they" want it to be.

"Yeah, that little s****r of yours is a real brat."

"Dude, you don’t know the half of it. My Mom lets her do whatever she wants. Just because I teased her one day about being a dumb girl. Next thing I know, my mother and her bitch feminist friends are telling me that Margaret is my "superior" or some damn thing. Then my old maid Aunt Maggie tells her about the Sissy Mister, and the next thing I know I’m wearing panties and a bra and I’m the laughing stock of my school. It just keeps getting worse and worse. I mean look at this stupid hair. My Mom makes me roll it in curlers every night. It takes forever. I haven’t had a decent night’s sl**p in ages. And it looks ridiculous. I mean, it’d bad enough having to dress like a girl, but no girl would ever wear this stuff."

Mark empathized, feeling somewhat relieved that there was finally someone he could talk to about the new developments in his life. "I hear that. My stepmother makes me wear all this stuff. Look at these clothes! She even has my dad and everyone else thinking that it’s my idea! Bitch!"

"Well, I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but I don’t think tonight is going to be much fun for either one of us. Margaret’s been salivating over this for weeks. And my mother invited my aunt so she could join in the "fun."

"Well, how bad could it be? I mean, your s****r and her friends are just little girls."

"Oh, you don’t understand. Margaret loves it. She’s paying me back for everything she thinks I ever did to her. And she knows my mother will back her up! If only my father hadn’t left."

As if waiting for her cue, Margaret burst in, followed closely by a group of girls, all giggling loudly. "Have you two girlies been getting acquainted? I just know you’re going to be bestest girlfriends, aren’t you? Now let’s get you girls ready for the party. Here. Put these on."

Margaret handed the boys what appeared to be a heavy tube of black lycra, with a froth of tulle at each end. Mark and Jack stared dumbly at the garments. "What is this," Jack demanded.

" Mother and I have been none to happy with your comportment recently, so you and your new friend, Markie are going to have a little charm school." Margaret approached Mark and fingered the hem of his sweater. "Your mother says you aren’t any better. This," she said pointing to the item in Mark’s hand, "is a sissy trainer. Ms. Gladstone says that boys hate them, but little girlies like you too will never want to take them off." Margaret smirked up at Mark. "Now take your clothes off. Don’t be shy. It’s just us girls."

Jack instantly started undressing, but Mark stood his ground, refusing to give into a little twerp like Margaret. Ignoring Jack’s look of warning, Mark declared, "I’m not wearing it."

Margaret’s mouth formed an "o" of mock surprise, as she addressed her friends. My, my! Mark’s a real macho man, isn’t he? Whatever will we do? With a quickness that indicated plenty of practice, the girls surrounded Mark and quickly immobilized Mark with his bottom in the air. Mark struggled, but there were simply too many of the little brats. As someone undid the side zipper on his pants, Mark could feel someone’s presence behind him. What he couldn’t see was Margaret grinning and holding a wicked-looking paddle featuring a perforated, flexible metal surface. Jack moved to help Mark, but a stern look from Margaret froze him. He knew that he would just make things worse for both of them. Jack stared at the pink carpet of his bedroom, not wanting to see the impending punishment.

Margaret turned her attention to Mark. "Silly sissy. Around here, you do what I say. Or you get punished." With that, Margaret gave Mark’s bottom a huge blow. Ignoring Mark’s yelps of pain, she quickly reduced the young teen boy to a blubbering, quivering mass. Pain mixed with humiliation was a powerful tool, as Margaret knew from many similar experiences with her b*****r.

In no time Mark and Jack found themselves stripped down to their panty girdles and bras. The teen boys were mortified as the young girls worked sheer black stockings up their legs and attached them to garter tabs built into the girdles. At the same time, a different set of giggling girls worked the dresses over the boys’ heads. The dresses were like none other the boys had ever worn. From just below the knee to their shoulders, the boys were encased in a lycra prison. Moreover, the armholes of the dress weren’t at the shoulder where they should be, but at the waist. Although the tulle hid it from view, the design painfully pinned the boys’ upper arms to their sides, leaving only the forearms and wrists free. Both boys quickly realized that this f***ed them to carry their forearms and hands in an exaggeratedly feminine fashion. Moreover, the dress wouldn’t allow any normal movement from the waist down. Instead, the impossibly tight sheath severely restricted the length of the boys’ strides, forcing them to walk with a bottom-swishing mince. It did not help matters when the girls f***ed sharply pointed high-heeled pumps on their feet.

"Please, Margaret! It’s too tight. It’s crushing me! I can’t walk in this thing."

Margaret ignored their pleas, relishing the sight of her older b*****r and his friend trussed-up in the ridiculous dresses. However, she couldn’t resist adding dainty gloves and large, lampshade hats to the ensembles.

Trussed up in their training dresses, the boys were paraded into the living room, where Margaret soon started a DVD for the boys to watch. After an elaborate fanfare, the hated visage of Ms. Gladstone filled the screen. Instinctively, the pair of feminized teens recoiled in horror.

Like twin mongooses watching a cobra, the boys listened as Ms. Gladstone talked about the importance of sissy deportment: "I know you sissies out there love your girly clothes and make-up, but a true sissy is recognized by his behavior. With some help from your mommies, aunties, s****rs and teachers, this series of tapes will unleash that swishy, effeminate behavior that society has f***ed you to hide. So prepare to mince your way out of the closet, girls!" The boys cringed as Margaret and her friends giggled gleefully.

The next few minutes of the video scared the boys to their core. Ms. Gladstone introduced a boy, slightly older than Mark and Jack. He was dressed in jeans and a football jersey. Obviously there against his will, Ms. Gladstone "interviewed" the boy about his interests and the like. The boy, Jack and Mark noted with envy, was well built and appeared quite athletic. Sure enough, the teenager told Ms. Gladstone quite f***efully that he was a three-sport athlete, and after playing football on scholarship in college, he planned on a career in the NFL. The boy looked like he could very well be on his way to fulfilling his dream.

On the tape, Ms. Gladstone had simply listened to the boy with a bemused smile. After he was finished, Ms Gladstone replied. "Now, Bill. Sissies don’t play sports, do they? They might muss their hair, or break a nail. And you aunt tells me deep down, you’re a screaming sissy."

Mark and Jack could see the boy seething. He was just starting his furious retort when Max stepped in from off screen and restrained him, covering his mouth with her meaty hand, preventing his outraged retort. Mark and John knew that there was nothing at all feminine about the boy.

In the next scene of the video, Ms. Gladstone returned, explaining that over the last month, Bill had been watching the training tapes, doing the exercises described on the tape, and using selected Sissy Mister pharmaceutical products. Ms. Gladstone then turned off-screen and asked Bill to join her. An older woman, plain to the point of unattractiveness, marched on stage, followed closely by a blonde girl, wearing a clinging, navy mid-calf length wool dress. The girl’s figure was severely nipped in at the waist, and the bosom was huge. And pointed. The dress had three quarter length sleeves set off by a white cuff, matched by a small, rounded white collar. A pearl necklace and matching bracelet, wrist length white gloves, and a small navy handbag accessorized the outfit. The girl was heavily made up, and her hair was done in a Marilyn Monroe flip. A white, fifties style togue hat completed the chic, outmoded outfit.

The boys were puzzled until Ms. Gladstone spoke. "Well, Billy! How delightful to see you. My, don’t you look just darling." Mark and Jack’s eyes went wide with wonder. Surely this pretty little priss couldn’t be the defiant All-American boy who appeared earlier. Unfortunately for the boys, their fears were well founded.

After tittering girlishly behind a dainty gloved hand, the boy twirled in archetypical feminine fashion, showing off his ensemble. Lisping in a breathy , girlish voice, Billy responded, "You’re so sweet! Isn’t this dress just dreamy? Aunty bought it for me. It’s from your Boy Ingénue collection. I can’t wait for my boyfriend to see me in it. He’ll love the way it shows off my figure." While he was talking, Billy moved his wrists and arms in an exaggerated, girlish fashion. Ms. Gladstone and the boy’s aunt looked on smugly.

While Billy removed a compact from his purse and began to primp and preen in its mirror, Ms. Gladstone continued: "Billy, I must say, your appearance is quite an improvement from the last time we visited. Tell me, have you lost weight? Your figure is to die for. Tell me."

"Well, Aunty does keep me on a strict diet. She says that boys like their sissies dainty and delicate. I have to keep my figure as thin as Calista Flockart. Except up top, of course. Aunty was right. Boys with big bosoms get all the dates. To help me, Aunty has been giving me these shots of medicine Dr. Meaney prescribed. She’s a good friend of yours isn’t she? She scares me a little. Anyway, the Mr. Tittie Teen and Petite Pansy shots have just worked wonders! My dress size is smaller than any other girl in my class. They’re soo jealous. Dr. Meaney also gives me these other shots. She calls them "Always Mind Mommy" shots, but in my case, it’s "Always Mind Aunty," he giggled girlishly. No matter how much I hate something or don’t want to do it, the shots make me follow my Auntie’s instructions. It doesn’t matter if it’s humiliating or embarrassing. Like when she makes me be the maid for her and her lady friends. In fact, the medicine makes me even more embarrassed than normal. It’s horrible," he giggled nervously, glancing anxiously at his aunt, who rebuked him silently with a stern look. Immediately, the boy fell silent, wondering how his aunt would make him pay for his mistake.

As Bill’s aunt led him away, Ms. Gladstone turned her attention back to the viewer. "Well, that as certainly a change for the better. Billy will be so much happier, now that’s he has come to terms with his inner sissy. With a sneer, she addressed the camera, "Now it’s your turn."

Mark and Jack wanted to run in terror, but they were effectively immobilized by their training dresses. Just then, Jack’s mother appeared at the door, followed by Jack’s sinister looking aunt, who was carrying a tray.

As Margaret "paused" the DVD, Jack’s mother addressed them, a wide grin on her face. "Aren’t you sissies excited? You’re going to learn all about sissy deportment, and hair styling, and make-up! This must be a dream come true for you a couple of pantywaists like you. And guess what?" she exclaimed, clasping her hands excitedly. "Mark’s stepmother and I agreed that you little fairies deserved a special surprise." As Jack’s aunt approached the boys from behind, Jack’s mother continued: "Markie, did Jackie tell you that his aunt is a registered nurse?"

The horrified boys turned to look at Jack’s aunt just in time to see her squirting liquid out of an upturned syringe, a smug, self satisfied look on her face. "Now which one of you disgusting girlies wants to be first?"

Late that night, Mark lay wide-awake in the Barbie sl**ping bag assigned to him by Margaret. His head was full of prickly curlers, and a thick, gooey face cream tortured his nostrils with its sweetly perfumed scent. Mark whimpered quietly as he relived the worst night of his entire life. The laughter of the awful girls and women as they had pumped his bottom full of medications rang in his ears. Mark knew that the d**gs had but one purpose: to feminize him and make him helpless to stop them. He had prayed it was all a bluff. He refused to believe it was real right up until Margaret ordered him to "giggle like a little girlie." Mark was fed up, and decided he had to take a stand. But he found himself fighting a terrible compulsion to do exactly as she said. It was like when he once had to go to the bathroom really bad. He held it in and held it in until nature f***ed its way. After struggling against the compulsion for what seemed like an eternity, he finally emitted a girlish titter, to the excited delight of the girls and women. Mark was immediately more embarrassed than he had ever been in his life. The d**g worked! After ensuring that Jack was equally constrained by the "Always Mind Mommy" d**g, the girls restarted the DVD. Before starting the show, Margaret and her mother deviously instructed the pair to carefully watch the video, and to follow all the instructions given by Ms. Gladstone. Then, as an added bit of "fun", Jack’s mother insisted that the boys hold hands during the video. Mark and Jack had been mortified.

As the DVD droned on, Mark could almost feel his brain absorbing Ms. Gladstone’s orders and the examples by the "models" like a thirsty sponge. For example, when Ms. Gladstone explained that sissies must always talk with a high, girlish lisp, Mark could knew that if he opened his mouth, his voice would sound just like the hapless little boy on the tape wearing the little girl’s party dress. The tape was very thorough, leaving out no aspect of "sissy deportment:" sitting, walking, speaking, carrying a purse, greeting and interacting with other sissies and manners. The information –and humiliation-built to a crescendo until Ms. Gladstone announced that the end of session one was over, and to be sure to watch the remaining sessions in the series.

The girls had then made the boys show what they had learned. They had literally rolled on the floor in laughter at the show the lisping, mincing, sissies had put on. Finally, when Mark thought he would explode in embarrassment, the girls prepared the two for bed, with a promise of more "fun" tomorrow.

In the morning, Margaret loudly woke the slumber party participants, reminding them that they had lots to do. At once, Mark felt the impact of the prior night’s conditioning. After climbing out of the sl**ping bag, he minced over to a bureau mirror, and began admiring his frilly baby-doll nighty. In no time he was joined by Jack, who was wearing an identical nightgown.

"Aren’t these nighties just the dreamiest? Your Aunty was soo sweet to give them to us. I just adore all the lace and bows." Mark cringed at the sound of his voice, it sounded so…girly. He sounded worse than that little shit Margaret and her friends. And what was he saying? He despised the nightgown. It was horrible! He looked like a complete fag.

Jack responded. "Girl, I know! And the color. I’m just mad about pink!" Jack’s voice was just as bad as Mark’s. "I know! Let’s do each other’s hair and get dressed. Aunty says she has more pretty things for us to wear!" he giggled. Although he sounded and acted like the world’s biggest fairy (next to Mark), Mark could see the shame in his eyes.

Although Catherine had been keeping tabs on the slumber party by telephone, she still couldn’t believe her eyes when she arrived late in the afternoon to pick Mark up. Mark was seated on the couch, primping with the aide of his compact. He was wearing a pink silk shantung mid-calf sheath. Pink gloves, pumps and handbag completed the ensemble, while a large bow was strategically placed on the front of his teased and lacquered blonde bubble. Mark’s "Barbie Boy" make-up had been replaced by the real thing, and it was applied perfectly although too heavily considering Mark’s age and the time of day. Catherine gleefully thought that he looked like he stepped off the cover of Vogue from 1957.

When Mark looked up from his primping, he uttered a girlish squeal and minced his way over to Catherine, his hands and wrists fluttering at shoulder height, his purse on his elbow. In an excited girlish lisp, Mark found himself telling Catherine all about the fabulous slumber party and how much fun he had had with his friend Jackie, and "all the other girls."

"And look at my new dress! Jackie’s aunty gave it to me. She said it’s just perfect for a nauseating sissy-boy like me. Can we go shopping for some more things? I need some scrumptious little dresses and skirts, and some yummy little sweaters for school. Oh, and some lingerie and lots of make-up. Did Jackie’s mother tell you, I’m going to have my own boobies. I can’t wait. I hope they help me to get a hunky boyfriend. The reason I don’t have one now is that I’m such a fat cow! I’m on a diet from now on, and I want to take aerobics at your gym." Mark couldn’t believe the words coming out of his mouth. The effect of the "Always Mind Mommy" d**g was horrifying.

After Catherine was able to control her laughter, she walked up to her sissified stepson and roughly pinched and twisted his ear. "Well, well, well. Looks like Mr. Big Shot has finally admitted the truth. Oh, I know you hate it. But that’s the beauty part. Everyone else will think you’re just a ridiculous little pantywaist. I can’t wait for you to show your father. He’ll be so disgusted. Wait until your little breasts start to grow. Ms. Gladstone tells me the growth rate is astounding. She also says the nipple development is even more feminine than real girls. I can’t wait to dress you for your first date. We’ll get your hair done and get you some extra pretty dainties. After all, your date’s sure to see them, isn’t he? Of course, I’ll be the matron of honor at your wedding. You’ll make the perfect little sissy trophy wife for some hunky gay man. Maybe one of those leather types, with lots of muscles. I just know you’ll make an adorable couple." Leaning down toward Mark’s face, she whispered cruelly, "I told you you shouldn’t have fucked with me." Releasing Mark’s ear and replacing her scowl with a smile, she continued brightly. "Now, let’s stop by the Sissy Mister for a shopping spree and have dinner at that place in the mall. I know how much you’re dying to show the waitresses your new dress."


... Continue»
Posted by momandboys 1 year ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Gay Male, Mature  |  Views: 9315  |  
85%
  |  5

my mom “Are you a squirter?


My mom the e****t

I never really knew my mother and my father wouldn’t talk about her.
My father never dated or saw women that I knew of. He was a stock broker and his work seemed to be his life.
I was sixteen when my father died and it changed my whole world.
First was all the money from his estate, it came to over fifteen million. In his letter to me, he made a few recommendations that I followed.

Next was the fact that almost everything in our townhouse was sold. Last was the tall stunningly beautiful woman that was my mother. She had just appeared at the door only twelve hours after dad had died. She didn’t really talk much. She just seemed to be there to comfort me when I needed it.

A week later dad was buried, the estate was settled and suddenly I was on a plane with a mother I had never known. The city we went to was fairly large. My mom had told me to call her Cara and she had the taxi drop us at this tall apartment building. Her apartment was on the tenth floor and as soon as I opened the door it was like stepping into another world. Cara looked at me and seemed to smile to herself, “I have never had a man up here before.”

We set our suitcases down and she reached for my hand. That was something she had avoided until now, (touching me I mean). She led me into a living room that definitely belonged to a woman. She sat me down on a couch and sat beside me. She was sitting sideways to look at me and took a breath, “I need to tell you something so just listen okay?”

I nodded and she looked down, “The reason your father divorced me was because I cheated on him. I have a high sex drive and he… didn’t.”

She paused and when I didn’t say anything she looked up, “Simon, I’m an e****t… a… call girl.”

That got my attention, I knew guys that would kill to be with her. I smiled, “I hope you carry a club to beat the unlucky ones off.”

Cara grinned and then laughed. She squeezed my hand and seemed to relax, “I’m glad it doesn’t bother you.”

I shrugged, “Cara, you may be my mother but I have never known you as my mother. You are an incredibly beautiful woman that seems smart, you have class. As for being a prostitute… I can understand that. I must get my horniness from you because it sure wasn’t from dad.”

Cara laughed, “I don’t give freebees.”

I grinned, “There’s always service in trade.”

Cara grinned, “And what would you trade?”

I laughed as I stood up and looked around, “Oral sex comes to mind, but I’m sure we could find some other way to mutually satisfy each other. I could even cook or clean. I draw a little too, but for that I need quiet and something nice to draw.”

I looked down to see her looking at me amused, I grinned and waved, “Bathroom?”

She nodded to the hallway and I went looking. When I came out she was waiting and led me to a bedroom that looked a little generic with a big queen size bed and a nice dresser. My suitcase was beside the bed and I looked at Cara as she turned and walked out. I put my stuff away and grabbed my drawing pad and colored pencils.

I walked out to check the place out and ended up in the kitchen. After looking around I decided to make a nice dinner. I was humming as I started and wasn’t paying attention so I didn’t see Cara when she came in. I turned away from the stove and she was smiling at me from the kitchen table, “Find everything?”

I grinned, “Yeah. Some of it was getting a little old but I think I got it before it went bad.”

She laughed, “I could get used to this.”

I laughed as I turned back to what I was doing, “In that case I’ll only charge you an hour. I think a nice sexy gown would work for my first picture of you.”

I looked back at her surprised face, “You wouldn’t have one that was a dark blue would you?”

She grinned and stood up, “I’ll check just for you, but dinner better be worth the trouble.”

I grinned but didn’t let her see it. An hour later I turned from putting dinner on the table and was floored by Cara. She was stunningly gorgeous and smiled as she swayed into the dinning room. I shook myself and moved to hold her chair. Cara was surprised at how good the food was and I grinned. “Two years in a cooking class helps a lot.”

Cara laughed and then smiled, “So you want to be a cook.”

I shook my head, “I was trying to impress a girl. She took off with a pothead instead.”

Cara shrugged, “Maybe you tried to hard.”

I nodded, “Maybe. She sure wouldn’t pose nude for me on the first day.”

Cara sipped her tea and shook her head, “You’re trying to hard.”

I grinned and shrugged, “I’m a horny teenage, we all try hard.”

Cara laughed and finally stood up. “Where do you want me to pose?”

I smiled and finished setting the dirty dishes in the sink, “By the big picture window in the living room.”

Cara grinned, “Not on my bed?”

I grinned as I picked up my drawing pad and pencils, “Maybe next time.”

It was an hour later that Cara sat beside me to look at the drawing. She was surprised at the detail and the way she looked life like in the picture. I smiled as I looked at the drawing. It was one of my better ones I thought. In one corner I used a black pencil and signed my name. I carefully removed the picture from the pad and put it in the center of the coffee table. Cara actually kissed me goodnight.

I woke up to the bed shifting and an exotic looking beauty staring into my eyes. I blinked and looked around as another woman laughed softy. The woman on the bed with me caressed my face almost as if checking to see if I was real. “How did you get into Cara’s apartment and why are you sl**ping in my bed?”

I turned my head to look down her naked body and then looked back into her face. I grinned, “Cara brought me home. I must have impressed her.”

The woman laughed, “A man can impress Cara and she still wouldn’t bring him here.”

I brought a hand out from under the covers and caressed her face, “You’re real.”

She laughed and the second woman joined her as she walked around the bed stripping her clothes off. She pulled the covers back and slipped in next to me. She was a short haired blonde with beautiful perfect breasts and a nicely trimmed pussy. I looked back at the Asian woman on my chest and she grinned. I wiggled and moved up in the bed to sit up, “Cara is my mother.”

The two women looked at each other and then at me just as a throat cleared at the door. I smiled at Cara in her silk robe, “I think two of the three bears came home and found goldilocks in their bed.”

They all laughed as I tried to slide out of bed. Cara walked in, “Peaches, Toni, this is my son Simon. If I were you I would be carefully. I don’t believe he has managed to have sex yet and as he reminded me, teenagers are always horny.”

They grinned and the exotic beauty refusing to let me out of bed kissed my chest. “But virgins are so yummy.”

They laughed again and she let me go. Cara smiled as I stood up reaching for my sl**ping pants beside the bed. “And he has a nice package too.”

The other two women had been staring at my erection and I blushed, “I better go make breakfast before someone tempts me too much.”

They laughed as I left. In the kitchen I washed the dishes from last night before checking the cupboard for cereal. I ended up just making toast and sitting down to think. Living here was going to be difficult. When Cara came in a few minutes later I stood, “Toast?”

Cara nodded and I began making her my version of vanilla cinnamon toast. When I sat back down she smiled, “You’re going to spoil me.”

I smiled and went back to eating. Cara finally sighed and I looked up. She smiled wryly, “I guess I can pay one of the others to…”

I grinned and then shook my head, “I don’t think so. Trade in kind Cara.”

She looked at me and then shook her head and laughed softly. When she stopped she reached across the table for my hand and squeezed it. I looked into the other room, “Peaches and Toni live here?”

Cara shook her head, “They just crash sometimes. Peaches was the blonde that climbed under the covers with you.”

I grinned, “I could give an audition of my oral… skills?”

Cara laughed and squeezed my hand before standing. “I need to make some calls.”

At least it was summer so I didn’t have to worry about a new school yet. I cleaned up and slipped into the bedroom for a change of clothes. I grabbed my netbook while I was there and smiled at the sl**py face of Peaches as she opened her eyes. I waved and closed the door quietly after I left.

I showered and dressed before going into the living room. Cara was sitting in one of the chairs talking on the phone and I sat across from her and started the netbook. First I needed a car and after looking online I looked at Cara, “Do you have a garage here?”

Cara glanced at me and nodded but didn’t stop what she was doing. I mapped out the dealership that was closest and saved it. I shut the netbook down and put it in its case before walking to Cara and waiting. She glanced up and after she told whoever to wait, she smiled at me. “Yes?”

I smiled back, “Do I need to do anything to park a car in the garage here? I was going to buy a new car.”

Cara told whoever was on the phone she would call them back. She looked at me, “You don’t want to spend all your money on flashy toys Simon.”

I grinned, “Actually I was thinking of a small hybrid.”

She grinned, “Well, that’s even more sensible than me.”

I laughed and she stood up and walked to the front door and the phone on the wall. There wasn’t a keypad on the phone so it must have been a direct line. When she came back she was grinning, “The garage attendant will let you in and the building consigliore will give him a card key for you so you can get in at night. I should still be here when you get back and we can get a key for the apartment made.”

I gave her a quick soft kiss on the lips and left. It only took me about thirty minutes to find the dealership and another two hours to buy the car. I drove home and parked the car in the garage. The attendant had said I must be the luckiest bastard in the world. I don’t think Cara had told anyone I was her son.

When Cara let me in there must have been twenty women in the living room. Peaches and Toni were walking around in one of my dress shirts and I shook my head. “You know I charge people to use my clothing.”

All the women quieted and Toni walked towards me, “And what are you going to charge us stud?”

I grinned, “Sometime this week you each owe me one hour of posing in a nice dress.”

One of the women gasped, “You’re the one that drew the picture!”

All the women were talking with several asking what picture and finally Cara whistled. Before she could say anything one of the women cleared her throat, “Where’s his clothes? I need to borrow a shirt.”

Everyone laughed and Cara shook her head and grinned at me. She pushed me towards the kitchen, “go do something in the kitchen.”

I grinned and leaned over to kiss her cheek, “Yes, mom.”

The women looked at Cara and a few snickered. Cara blushed as I walked away. I spent awhile making a shopping list until Cara walked in blushing. I glanced at her, “Their not still teasing you are they?”

She smiled and embraced me, giving me a soft kiss. She caressed my face, “You made an impression.”

I grinned, “Any of them sign up for my mutual assistance program?”

Cara laughed and shook me. She looked back at the doorway and blushed even more, “Actually they want you to audition.”

She looked into my face, “On me.”

I blinked and then grinned, “Are you a squirter?”

Cara blinked and then laughed and grabbed my hand to start pulling me out of the kitchen, “In your dreams.”

I shook my head as she led me around to the front of the couch. All the women were standing around the couch watching. Cara stopped and unzipped her skirt and let it drop to the floor. I smiled at her black lace panties, “I’ll have to remember those for your next picture.”

Cara smiled as she slowly pulled her panties down and off. Cara’s pussy was beautifully trimmed. I looked up and she reached out to caress my face, “Do you want me to tell you what to do?”

I pushed her back gently, “Sit down Cara. Lay back, open your legs and close your eyes.”

She smiled and sat on the couch and leaned back. When she opened her legs all I could do was stare at her pussy. It took Peaches tapping my shoulder to make me remember what I needed to do. I smiled at her, “Thanks gorgeous.”

She grinned as I began taking my shirt off. Peaches caressed my bare shoulder. “You don’t need your shirt off stud.”

I grinned as I held the shirt out, “Actually I do.”

I looked around, “anyone want to borrow my shirt?”

The women snickered as a petite brunette reached out to take the shirt. I smiled at her and then looked at Cara’s pussy as I knelt between her legs. I caressed her inner thighs absently. “How could anyone not want to keep you satisfied all the time?”

The women laughed but I ignored them as I leaned down to softly kiss her clit as it peeked out. Cara shivered and I smiled as I caressed her again. I licked through her pussy and squeezed her clit with my lips as I started rubbing her outer pussy lips with my thumbs. Cara started moaning as I sucked her clit in wiggling my tongue back and forth over it rapidly.

I rubbed just under her pussy between it and her asshole as I pushed my tongue into her and then sucked in her clit again. As I began teasing her clit again, I pushed two fingers into her and up under pelvic bone. I fucked them against her G spot as I gentle bit her clit. Cara jerked and her back arched, “YES!”

Her body went into spasms as her pussy tightened and then she squirted into my mouth. I missed the second one as she jerked her pussy away from my mouth, “YYEESSS!”

I covered her pussy again as she shuddered violently and her body thrashed around squirting a third time. I pulled my fingers out of her now tight wet cunt as her body dropped to the couch panting. She squirted a small bit of cum out a forth time and I licked it up. I moved up and held her body as it shuddered and twitched. She finally opened her eyes and looked at me, “Where the hell did you learn to do that?”

Everyone laughed and Cara blushed. I kissed her softly and sat back. “Just because I haven’t had intercourse doesn’t mean I haven’t done anything.”

I stood and held my hand out to Cara and pulled her to her feet. I turned towards the hall and looked back at Cara, “By the way, you taste as good as you look.”

The women laughed again as Cara grinned. I stripped in the bathroom and walked into the shower. I washed quickly and stepped out to a lovely smiling Hispanic woman. She handed me a towel as she looked at my cock and licked her lips and then up at my face, “Some of us were wondering if you would draw a picture of us.”

I smiled as I bent to pick up my pants and started for the door. “Sure.”

I opened the door and looked back, “Dressed or nude? I haven’t gotten a girl to do that yet.”

She grinned and started following me, “I’m sure we could work out a trade.”

I laughed and walked into my room. I dressed and came back to the living room. Most of the women were gone. Peaches, Toni, Cara and the petite brunette were all sitting together with a couple of others looking at the picture of Cara that I had done. I smiled and picked up my sketch pad and pencils.

I sat in the one empty chair and turned to look out the window. I tuned everything out and turned the pad to an empty page. It was a while before Cara’s hand on my shoulder made me stop. I glanced up and smiled, “Done with your conspiracy?”

Cara grinned and shook me, “I have to work tonight. Donna will stay here if you need anything.”

I smiled and looked around the empty room, “Donna?”

Cara ran her hand through my hair and then sat on the arm of the chair. “Can we be serious?”

I smiled and put the pad down and then pulled her lovely body onto my lap and against me. Cara looked at me and caressed my face, “About sex?”

I smiled and leaned back pulling her with me. “When I was eleven the babysitter taught me about oral sex. I’m afraid it became a kind of obsession and I enjoy it very much. I developed late and didn’t ejaculate until I was thirteen. It wasn’t until I was almost fifteen that I had a growth spurt and my… package caught up with the rest of me.

As much as I thought about having sex I didn’t, it just didn’t feel right. It wasn’t until just before dad died that I decided to… you know and by then I knew I didn’t want just any girl but a woman that would teach me and be willing to let me do what I wanted.”

I looked at Cara, “The problem is that as much as I tease, it is only half serious. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever been with and as much as I want you to be my mother, I also see you as that beautiful woman and I want you.”

I hugged Cara, “I’ll try to tone it down if it bothers you.”

Cara laughed, “Simon, for the first time in s*******n years a man has entered my life that I am both attracted to sexually and… and physically.”

I looked at her face and then gave her a soft kiss before patting her butt, “If I kept you here you will solve my problem.”

Cara kissed me quick and slid off my lap. She took my hand and pulled me up, “We need to go out.”

Cara was a different person as we did a few errands. She was a happy carefree woman that flirted and teased me but also seemed to hold me close as if for comfort. One of the things she bought was a nice frame for the picture I had made of her and I bought several more… just in case.

I bought a large collection of small Asian tea cups when we went shopping for food. When we came home Cara caressed my face, “I need a couple of hours of sl**p before I have to go out tonight.”

She gave me a soft kiss that seemed to linger and then walked away. I found Peaches, Toni and another woman in my room and sighed. I grinned when I had the idea and left only to return with a kitchen chair, my pad and my pencils. I found the right angle and sat down and started drawing. It took a little longer to finish the drawing but I didn’t rush it and took my time.

When I finished I signed it and took the chair out. I started a nice light dinner after thinking hard. If Cara and the others were e****ts they would probably dine out with a client, soo… I was putting the finishing touches on when a sl**py looking Cara wondered into the kitchen.

She looked around and opened her mouth to say something but I held up a hand. “It’s only a light meal and I made enough for Peaches, Toni and the other woman too.”

I nodded to the counter where my pad lay and turned to pour her a cup of my special mixture. Cara was looking at the drawing of the three women sl**ping as I handed the small cup to her. “This isn’t coffee, tea or chocolate but try it anyway.”

I turned away to finish what I was doing and then glanced back, “I should warn you that it’s a mild aphrodisiac.”

Cara grinned and picked up my pad to carry it into the dinning room. I went to my room to find Toni awake and teasing the other woman while she still slept. I smiled, “I made a light dinner.”

Toni smiled and gave the other woman’s nipples a light tug which made her moan and open sl**py eyes. I shook my head as I headed back to the kitchen. I set the dinner out on the table as the women made their way to the table to join Cara. Cara grinned and slid the pad to Toni as she sat down beside her.

Toni frowned at me and passed the pad again as I dished their dinner up. Needless to say they weren’t thrilled with a picture of them sl**ping. I took the drawing pad away from a grumpy Peaches, “What you see as yourself looking less than your best is different then what I see.”

I looked at the drawing and then closed the pad, “Besides it was for me.”

It was an hour and a half later that Cara stopped to kiss my cheek as I sat reading a book on my reader. She caressed my face, “I’ll see you in the morning.”

I nodded and felt a little tight in the chest as I watched Cara, Toni and Peaches leave dressed up elegantly. The other woman that had been sl**ping with Peaches and Toni walked in wearing my sl**ping pants and nothing else. I shook my head as she settled onto the other end of the couch with a book and a cup of coffee. I put my reader aside and picked up my drawing pad.

Donna didn’t even look up as I looked at her for a long time and then began to draw. When I was done, I smiled at how well it turned out and thought about how well my drawings were since I had come here. I sat back and relaxed before using a regular pencil to draw Toni as she was when she was naked and laying on me this morning.

I always liked black and white drawings and went from Toni to each of the women I remembered from earlier. I lost track of time like normal when I draw and it was Donna that reminded me by leaning over the chair and kissing my cheek. “Bed time Michael Angelo.”

I grinned and looked back, “Does that mean I get to lick your pussy?”

Donna grinned and tussled my hair, “I charge for that.”

I looked back at my pad as I went back to work, “That’s too bad. You miss out on so much if you always do that.”

Donna didn’t say anything as I finished my drawing and then went to bed. When I woke up Donna was in bed beside me sl**ping. I got up as quietly as I could and went to start my morning exercises and then my meditation, (something I hadn’t done since before dad died). I was meditating when Cara came home. She hesitated and then came to sit in a nearby chair. I finally sighed and looked at Cara, “You stink of sex. Either take me to bed or go wash.”

She looked at me and then smiled as she stood and walked out. I shook myself, I had just finished meditating and here I am… I stood and stretched before heading into the kitchen. The days passed slowly into weeks and more often then not all of Cara’s girlfriends spent their time here. I became frustrated not just with the lack of sex or the privacy to masturbate, but by their constant reminder that they would only have sex if they were paid.

I had drawn all of them in nice gowns as well as in other settings including topless. Cara knew something was wrong as I became more withdrawn. The damn broke a month after I had been there. All the women were over for the morning and one of them joked that they would take care of me for a price which made the others laugh.

Cara had gone to her room to get something and I just snapped and stood to walk to the big window. The room quieted, most of the time I either ignored them or teased them back. I looked out on summer rain, “It hurts to know you women only think sex has to be paid for.”

I turned to face them, “What you do to live has a harmony but each of you lack that harmony when you aren’t working. You hate or distrust all men because at some time in your life one of them hurt you and betrayed you. Because of that you close off your trust and hide behind what you do to live.”

I looked around the room, “Yes, I am a man and would love having sex with any of you. Everyday you remind me that I would have to pay for that privilege. Everyday you remind me that you don’t trust me. Everyday you go out of your way to say I am not one of you.”

I walked to my drawing pad and shoulder bag with all my pencils and snatched it up to walk to the door. I looked back at the silent room full of women, “I could easily afford to make love to one of you every night but that isn’t what I want. The woman that I want to have sex with is the one that does it because she wants to be there, not because she has to.”

I walked out and left the building ignoring Cara’s phone calls throughout the day. I spent my time meditating in a local Buddhist temple. When I came home it was already dark out and late, no one was in the apartment. I made a cold dinner and went to bed. I woke to the bed shifting and the morning light shining through the window. I opened my eyes to see Toni on my chest again. I sighed, “You do know there are other ways to wake me up.”

She grinned and patted my face while looking into my eyes, “We want to talk to you. Come into the living room.”

She slid off the bed and I watched her bare butt as she walked out. I thought about just closing the door but rolled out of bed and went to the bathroom first. When I came here I had gotten out of the habit of sl**ping in the nude and wore my sl**ping pants now. When I walked into the living room all of the women were there. Cara was sitting quietly with Peaches and Toni holding her hands while she sat on the couch.

They were all naked and I looked around before Nancy, a tall redhead waved to one empty chair. I walked over and sat down leaning back to let them get it out of their system like I had yesterday. Melody cleared her throat, “We wanted to apologize Simon. What you said made us think and while some of us think you were wrong about some things, we all agreed that we were wrong too. To show you we trust you, anytime we are here we will be naked. If you want any of us to have sex, we will and no one will say anything about you or anyone paying…”

I held my hand up, “I don’t want you naked all the time. As much as that would please me, that wasn’t what I meant.”

I looked around at all of them, “When you are together and I am not here you act different. You think nothing of caressing or touching each other or in Toni’s case teasing someone awake. When I am there you change. You say when you come over you will go naked. That tells me you will spend less time here because you are uncomfortable.”

I looked at each of them and then stood and walked to Sarah, a beautiful brunette that I knew only tolerated men she serviced. I caressed her bare hip and then pulled her against me to kiss her softly. She let me do it but I still felt her hesitating. I smiled and kissed her under her right ear and turned away. “Having sex with you is only a thing, a desire of lust. If you truly want me to be part of your life then do what I just did to Sarah.”

I looked back at her face and smiled, “Don’t think about lust Sarah. Remembering my touch, knowing me, was what I just did sexual? Sure, there was some sense of wanting you but was that what I did?”

Sarah looked at me and then grinned, “You made me wonder.”

I nodded, “Exactly.”

I walked to the couch and pulled Cara up. I looked into her face and kissed her softly and held her body against me while caressing it not wanting to let go. I leaned back and looked at Cara and then slowly stepped back and looked around, “That was lust and longing and wanting.”

They laughed and Toni stood up to caress my face, “All boys want their mother.”

I smiled and looked down as they all laughed. I took a deep breath and looked around, “The difference between loving the touch of a friend and wanting sex is very small. I meant what I said, the woman I want to have sex with is the one that wants to have sex with me. If you feel that you want to have sex with me than it would be right.”

I looked around the room and pulled a surprised Toni against me, “Now put some clothes on while I take Toni to my room for a… talk.”

Several chuckled as I started walking with Toni against my hip. I glanced at her, “I’m tired of you waking me up the way you do.”

Toni grinned, “What are you going to do about it?”

I smiled as I guided her to my bed and turned her before pushing her back. She grinned as she landed on the bed but I continued onto the bed between her legs. She adjusted to fit me between her legs but I only kissed her and then started kissing down her body. I stopped above her trimmed pussy and smiled up at her, “From now on every time you wake me up like that I will punish you.”

She grinned as I leaned in to kiss her pussy and then lick through it. Toni shivered and groaned as I sucked in her clit and began teasing it with my tongue. Toni’s pussy had just a hint of strawberry to her slight musky taste and I loved it. I held her slowly humping hips as she fucked up against my face.

I kept licking her and teasing her clit until I used my lips to gently bite it. Toni jerked and her whole body shuddered as she groaned and finally pushed my face away from her pussy. I smiled as I turned her and pushed her body under the covers, “go to sl**p.”

I leaned over the bed and kissed her softly on the lips before turning away from the bed. Peaches, Donna and another woman name Georgia were grinning from the doorway. I smiled and as I headed out and they went towards the bed. Cara stopped me in the hall and caressed my chest, “Come to bed with me?”

I kissed her softly and looked into her eyes, “If I do…”

Cara smiled and embraced me, “That’s fine, I want you inside me.”

I looked into her eyes and finally nodded. I put my arm around her naked waist and we walked into her room. Cara was strangely shy as she knelt and pulled my sl**ping pants down. She moved me to the bed and had me sit before kneeling between my legs. I shook my head at the soft kiss on my cock and reached down to pull her up. I pulled her onto the bed as I wiggled back to make room, “Not with your mouth Cara.”

She looked at me and started to straddle me but I put my hand down to stops her. I turned onto my side kissing her softly. I caressed her face before lying back, pulling her on top of me. I didn’t let her move up to put me inside her as I caressed her back and then down to her hips. She looked into my face and then smiled and relaxed letting me feel her body.

When the bed shifted and several other women moved onto the bed Cara stiffened. I kissed her bare shoulder and rubbed her back gently, “They won’t hurt you.”

Cara took a minute to relax and I finally moved her up my body. I reached between us and guided my cock to her pussy but didn’t push in. I kissed her and caressed her face, “Do you want me to put a condom on?”

Cara shook her head but didn’t look up, “No baby.”

She pushed back slowly and moaned as my thick cock pushed her pussy open and slid deeper. The feeling of my cock inside a woman for the first time was incredible. I felt Cara and then other hands as they started to caress me. One woman, (I think it was Sarah) whispered, “Relax Simon, its okay.”

I didn’t even realize I had started crying as Cara pushed my cock all the way inside her and shuddered as I pushed against her womb. Hands caressed my face and wiped away the tears as my body slowly arched and I peed a huge stream of cum. Cara gasped, “Oh my god!”

I began shaking as the cum stopped and my cock throbbed and then jerked as I spewed another stream onto Cara’s waiting womb. Cara was grunting and shuddered as I stopped cumming and shivered before my cock jerked and I shoved it up and into the opening to Cara’s womb before I spurted a huge strong gush of cum that filled it.

I jerked when it stopped and shivered before groaning as I pumped another large spurt of cum into Cara’s belly as she moaned and shuddered. I spurted again and then shook as it was over. Cara sighed and shuddered and whispered, “Damn. A guy’s first time he always has a lot of cum.”

The women on the bed snickered and Cara giggled before lifting her head to look at my red face. She kissed me and then laughed, “Okay baby, now I am going to fuck you soft.”

I smiled and caressed her back, “You can try.”

She grinned and then kissed me and sat up. I looked down to see cum running out of her onto me. The women were laughing and snickering at Cara as she looked between her legs. She blushed, “Maybe we better let me douche.”

Sarah moved against her and gave her a kiss. She looked down and caressed my chest, “Just roll over and fuck her Simon. Most of the cum will come out.”

Cara laughed, “Until he fills me up again.”

I smiled and caressed her body, “Stay like you are and just love me.”

Cara leaned down to kiss me softly and I shivered as her hips began to move. I caressed her bare butt, “This way feels really good”

The other women laughed and Sarah lay down and caressed my shoulder, “I’ll try to relax more Simon.”

I kissed Cara and looked at Sarah before reaching out to caressing her face, “Think about this Sarah. Why do my pictures make you girls look so beautiful?”

She blinked and absently put her head on the pillow. Cara was slowly rocking back and forth. Sarah finally shook her head, “I don’t understand.”

I was kissing Cara and lightly feeling her hips and bare butt. I looked at Sarah, “When I draw you, it isn’t about sex or even your body. I don’t look with just my eyes Sarah. I draw what I see in you, what each of you feel like to me.”

Sarah looked at me and smiled and nodded to Cara, “Love her Simon.”

I smiled as I caressed and held Cara in my arms. “I already do.”

I pulled her down and rolled so that she was under me. She had automatically spread her legs and I grinned before reaching down while lifting up. I closed her legs and straddled her with my cock still inside her. I stroked in and out and she moaned while shuddering. I laughed and kissed her as I slowly fucked down through her slit and into her pussy.

Cara shuddered and held me as her pussy grasped my cock. It was a minute before I groaned and shuddered at the same time as Cara. My cock began to swell and jerk and Cara’s pussy spasmed and squeezed my cock. I peed another thick strong stream of cum against Cara’s womb and her back arched, “He’s doing it again!”

I peed and spewed and pumped thick streams and spurts of cum and Cara had a small river of cum running out of her before I even pulled out to lay beside her. The other women were laughing and Cara had a huge grin on her face. “I should pimp him out. The women would love to feel that.”

I smiled and tugged on her nipple, “Lay still.”

I climbed out of bed and looked at the women, “would you lay with mom while I draw?”

They laughed and Sarah snuggled against her. I came back with my pad and pencils and sat in mom’s cushioned chair. The women were smiling and gently caressing each other. Sarah and mom would give each other soft kisses and then kiss one of the other women. It was an hour before I finished and moved to the bed and turned the pad for them to see.

I felt relaxed and for the first time since coming here I felt at home. Nancy slipped off the bed and pulled the covers up over mom, Sarah, Melody and Jasmine. She took my hand and led me to the shower. After we finished and dressed she took me out walking. She held my arm as we strolled and when we returned to the apartment it was quiet.

She kissed me and slowly undressed before reaching out to take my clothes off. She caressed my face, “You can make love to me later. Right now I need you.”

I smiled and led her to the couch and sat back. Nancy grinned as she straddled me and slowly sat on my hard cock. She leaned against me and began to rock and grind. I held her and caressed her bare back and after awhile she shuddered and then groaned as her pussy tightened. She grinned and started thrusting back and forth while shuddering and shaking her head. When her pussy grasp my cock again she groaned and her body spasmed, “God!”

I loved the way her pussy felt, the way it was almost velvety. I caressed and rubbed her hips and shivered as she began to thrust forward and lifting up before pushing back and down. She looked at me and smiled, “I have never really done this for pleasure, but man do you feel good.”

I caressed her hips and then up her sides before pulling her gently against me to feel her bare breasts against my chest. Nancy shuddered as her pussy squeezed my cock. She went back to slowly fucking me and grinding against me. It was a minute before she became erratic and shook her head as her pussy squeezed my cock. She jerked and shuddered hard, “aaaahhhh!”

She stopped moving as her pussy tried to milk my cock and her upper body twitched against mine. She slowly spread her legs wider and my cock pressed firmly against her womb as she started rocking and thrusting back and forth. I was rubbing her bare back as she continued to moan and shake. I gave her a soft kiss as her womb opened and the head of my cock entered. Nancy jerked and spasmed, “oooohhhh!”

Her pussy contracted on my cock as her hips thrust back and forth quickly. She even squirted a little cum as she shook her head. I smiled and caressed her hips, “Nancy?”

She shuddered, “Yes?”

I leaned forward and licked and nibbled on her neck under her ear, “Are you protected?”

She groaned as her pussy squeezed and tried to milk my cock again. She squirted again and her body started jerky convulsions. I was getting ready to lift her off my jerking cock when she threw her head back, “YES!”

I held her shaking body as mine tightened. I jerked and shuddered as I peed a huge gushing river of cum into her womb, “I’m cumming!”

Nancy gasped, “oooohhhhh, FUCK!”

Her body spasmed as her womb filled and then I sighed and relaxed only to jerk and shake as I spewed a huge solid stream of cum again. Nancy kept shaking as I filled her womb and caused it to expand. I shivered as I stopped and held her as I spewed a third huge spurt of cum. Nancy’s eyes were wide and she had this really big grin on her face.

I shook my head as I pumped a fourth and then a fifth spurt. When I was done, I sighed and shuddered. I shifted and pulled back slightly and felt Nancy’s womb close. I turned my head to clapping and Nancy laughed, “That was amazing.”

I smiled and kept caressing her back, “Thank you Nancy.”

She laughed again and hugged me, “It was my pleasure.”

The others came in and Sarah sat beside me as Cara sat on the other side. Sarah caressed my shoulder as she absently kissed Nancy’s shoulder. “If you keep making us scream, I will have to take you to bed myself.”

I grinned and kissed Cara as she leaned in. I held Nancy and reached out to touch Sarah’s face, “For you I would go much slower.”

She grinned and then laughed.
... Continue»
Posted by adel5000 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time  |  Views: 8272  |  
96%
  |  10

Mom's still my first

My name is Trish (not real obviously) and I have been reading lots of
stories on various pages of late. Most of them are really exciting and some
are quite different. If half of them are true, some of you are leading
extraordinary lives - I guess that mine is a little out of the norm as well.
What I have wanted to write about for quite some time now, and am finally
legally old enough to do so (at least from a socially set "norm"
perspective) is a true story about the lead up to and the first time that I
ever made love.

That's pretty normal you might say. Well it is, but who it was, is the "out
of the norm" part of my life. My first, and as yet only sexual partner has
been my mother. I have long since rationalised that it is not the normal
way of lesbian relationships, but I believe that having mum as my lover, has
no real bearing on any other part of my life. I have been in love with her
since before we made love and I can't see a way of being in love with anyone
else. In fact I doubt whether I would have felt comfortable with anyone
else.

I want to tell you how it happened and let you know what an amazing
experience it was. It happened just over five years ago just before I
turned 13. Dad had left 3 years earlier with another woman. I would not
have left with dad for all the money in the world, because he was a really
harsh man, who treated mom and me (as their only c***d) really badly. In
the end I am really happy and to this day, don't maintain contact with him.
I'm still living with mom now - only we live as a lesbian couple in a
different city - where no-one else knows that we are mother and daughter.

Anyway I need to get on with how it happened........

Mom, who was 28 at the time dad left, had always been open and answered my
questions honestly, especially about what had happened with him and their
relationship. Mum told me that, not only did he treat her badly, he had
also lost interest in her and had found a younger woman and that he would
probably be happier with his new partner, than he ever was with mum. She
also told me to expect that he would not want to make contact with me for
some time, as he hadn't told his new partner about Mum or I.

Mom and I were best friends, we would, and continue to, tell each other
everything. I was never afraid to go to Mom with any question or any
problem, no matter how silly or embarrassing I thought it was - even ones of
a sexual nature - and I had a few of those. I was pretty curious and Mom
was always straight with me.

Mum has always been a freelance journalist, preferring to work from home,
specialising in social anthropology. She has always done pretty well, so we
never really struggled too much for anything after dad left. I had to wait
for most things, but I got them and I think that mum's philosophy was good
for me and taught me how to wait for the good things in life - like my own
computer. We lived in a good, quiet neighborhood and this only added to the
palatability of mum's frequent overnight trips away, for research and
interviews. These weren't a problem when dad was around, but mum always
felt guilty about them after he left. I kept telling her that it was OK, I
was responsible, our house had good locks and besides - I was ten - or
eleven - or twelve - or thirteen. She trusted the area, and me, but she
always rang at once per night and once in the morning, whenever she was
away. After all, I was mature but I was only a young woman.

I was one of those early bloomers, had had my first period by 11 and was
pretty much developed by 12 - with just a few inches to go on my chest. I
had also kissed a couple of boys - at their behest mind - but never really
got the zing or pang, or whatever a girl is supposed to get from kissing a
boy/guy. Yes I was young and yes they and I were inexperienced and clumsy,
mum told me. When I asked if I was gay because I didn't get all hot and
sweaty when they kissed me, she said that she thought it was too early to
tell.

So, being of an A type personality, I started to read as much as I could on
both subjects - because, after all, this would shape a large part of my
life. It was about that time that I really became aware of my body and
started to explore it and might I say, had a lot of fun doing it. I also
managed to "obtain" one of those rated 'R' magazines that they sell in
corner stores and news agencies, when I put inside a paper. The magazine
was one of those typical low grade ones that had some written stories and
showed pictures of both hetro and lesbian sex - I was fascinated. I wrote
about everything, and I mean everything - recording it all in an electronic
diary on my computer.

That's where all of my fantasies went - and you can imagine there were some
pretty weird ones and some straight laced ones. Reading back over my diary,
I realise now that there was a steady, but gradual, shift first from hetro
fantasies, to ones of lesbian sex. I had started by checking out boys. I'd
watch people, mostly of my own age, but also good looking men older than me.
I started to realise that my tendencies weren't towards men but towards
women and I started to pay particular attention at places like school
showers and at the pool and pool showers. Gradually my fantasies turned
completely towards women - some my age, some mum's age. This went on until
I was about 12 and a half. That's when I had my first girl/girl encounter.

It happened at school one day after the last class, Physical Education.
Another girl and I, Melanie, were misbehaving and were told that we were to
stay behind after school to put all of the equipment away and sweep the gym
floor. I didn't really know Melanie, as she mixed with a different group of
girls, but she was very good looking and when I realised that we'd be alone,
I planned to take every opportunity to check her out. I was aiming to get
some very good material for some girl/girl fantasies. This was Melanie's
last day at the school, as her f****y was moving interstate a couple of days
later So I thought that I could look all I liked and it wouldn't matter if
she caught me, because she wouldn't be able to tell anyone at the school,
thereby damaging my pristine reputation.

When we had almost finished sweeping the floors, Mrs Clayfield (the rather
too large PE teacher) said that she had to leave and told us to have a
shower and lock the door on our way out. We finished sweeping and moved
into the change rooms to get undressed for the shower. I took my time
undressing and took every opportunity to check out Melanie. She had a very
good body, with breasts that were a little bit bigger than mine and she had
a slightly curvier figure - I was impressed. So impressed in fact that, I
got a little distracted and she caught me staring. When I looked up, she
was looking directly in my eyes and had a big grin on her face. Regardless
that she couldn't tell anyone that I caught her, I still blushed crimson
red. Melanie's grin widened and she asked me, bold as brass, "See anything
you like?"

I blushed even more and mumbled a response that included a sorry or two and
a weekly mumbled yes. All Melanie did was turn and start to walk towards
the showers. All I could think as I stood, was "nice ass". After entering
the shower room, we started showers in adjoining cubicles. I was both
embarrassed, but very excited at the same time. I was just rinsing the
shampoo from my hair, when Melanie lightly tapped me on the shoulder. I
squealed and spun around and this caused her to squeal as well. We giggled
for a couple of seconds, when I noticed that Melanie was naked and standing
right in front of me. My mouth dropped open a little and I looked at her.
She was smiling as my eyes fell to her breasts and then down over her belly
to her pubic hair. It was neatly trimmed and laid flat against her pubic
area, because she was wet. Her hair was also flat against her head and neck
and beads of water were dripping down her body. I thought that she looked
stunning and was completely mesmerised. I felt myself become aroused and
start to get wet between my legs. I started to fantasize about Melanie and
I doing all sorts of things. All of a sudden, I snapped back to reality and
looked up at her. She smiled again - but I couldn't say anything, I was too
excited.

Melanie, looked at me, held her soap out and said, "Could you wash my back
please?" With more confidence that I felt I said "sure, as long as you wash
mine." Melanie smiled and said "I'd love to."

Melanie turned around and moved back towards me a little to get a bit of
water on her back. I moved to one side and gently reached up with my left
hand to part her hair at the back and push it over the front of her
shoulders. I started to slowly wash Melanie's back from the shoulders down,
enjoying the feeling of her smooth feminine skin under my hands. I moved
towards her to make light contact with the left hand side of her body.

Zing, Pang, Bang - the light contact of my body, shoulder, side of my left
breast, tummy and hip, against her left hand side, was so profoundly
exciting that was like and electric shock. My nipples became fully erect
and I could feel myself get even more wet between my legs. It must have
taken me about five minutes to get to the small of her back - now what do I
do, I thought. Melanie removed any doubt about what I should do, as she
bent forward, only slightly, making her buttocks much more accessible to me.

I started to wash her buttocks with slow, large round circles. I bent
slightly in the opposite direction to Melanie, keeping the contact between
us from the hip on down, and started to use both hands on her soaped up
cheeks. As I was doing this, Melanie let out a very soft low moan. I took
this as a positive signal and moved my hands towards her upper legs. She
started to move her left leg slightly and, on instinct, I moved closer and
at the same time slightly parted my legs, allowing her left leg to move
between mine. I bend a little further over and started to move my hands
down, towards her crouch. All the while I was running on pure instinct and
fantasies that I had constructed for myself.

As I got to the top of her legs, Melanie shuddered and she stood up, turned
around and we looked into each others eyes. She had a look of surprise and
. . something else in there. I couldn't tell exactly what it was, and all
of a sudden I thought " you idiot, you've gone to far, she's going to scream
blue murder and I'm going to get in all sorts of trouble. I blushed and
said, in a shaky voice, "Sorry . . I'm really sorry."

That's when Melanie's face changed. She took a step towards me and lifted
her hands, gently taking my face in them and, looking me straight in the
eyes, said "Oh Trish, you have nothing to be sorry about. That was the best
back wash I've ever had." Then she leaned in and lightly kissed me once on
the lips. Zing, Pang, Bang - only bigger this time. Melanie, seeing that I
wasn't going to back away, moved in towards me again, kissing me more fully
this time. And this time I responded, with equal pressure. WOW, how soft
another women's lips are, compared to those of boys.

My nipples got so erect that I could feel them physically hurting me. It
was like they wanted to burst out the front of my breasts. Again on
instinct, still kissing Melanie, I lifted my hands to her upper arms and
slid them over the top of her shoulders and down her back. I stopped when I
got about mid way down her back and, as I moaned with my lips against hers,
I gently pulled her towards me. It was at that point that we both
simultaneously opened our mouths and, tentatively at first, touched tongue
to tongue. We both moaned and as we did, the full front of our bodies came
into contact.

I could feel her breasts touch mine and our stomachs touch and I could feel
her pubic bone rub against mine. We both moaned again and pulled each other
close, now kissing as passionately as we knew how. Out tongues were frantic
against each others and we started to move our bodies against each other.
Melanie put her arms over my shoulders and hugged me tighter - our breasts
were mashed together. I moved my hands down to her hips and pulled hard,
and could feel my pubic bone touch hers. I became desperate for this
feeling to continue and reached around further to grab her ass cheeks and
pull her to me. As I did that Melanie broke contact with my lips, let out a
loud moan and moved her hands straight to my ass to do the same.

I looked down and was just about to reach up and take my feel my first
breast, when we both heard a banging on the door to the girls change room.
We froze. I yelled out the standard response to women present in the room
"Girls changing room occupied." That's when we both heard the vice
principles voice, "Girls, Mrs Clayfield told me that she had to go and said
that you should be finished before I completed my nightly check. Melanie
Sanderson, your mother is waiting to pick you up in the school parking lot,
so I suggest that you both get a move on and get home. You have three
minutes girls!"

We both yelled our compliance and not wanting to let go of Melanie, I
reached back around behind me to turn the shower off. As I did it, I felt a
pair of lips on my right nipple - ZING, PANG, BANG. I stifled a moan and
brought my hands to her head, forcing her further onto me. WOW WOW WOW!!!,
it felt so incredibly good. But I didn't want to miss out, so I reached
around and gently took one of Melanies breasts in my right hand. How
different is was and how soft. More banging on the door and this brought
Melanie off my nipple in fright.

She started to turn and move away to get dry, but I held onto her. She
looked back at me I said "I want a turn at that." She smiled and taking one
of her breasts in her hand, she said "Feel free." This is something that I
had been thinking about doing and I slowly lowered my head and as I
approached her breast, slightly opened my mouth. Out through that came my
tongue and I lightly touched the very tip of Melanie's nipple. I ran my
tongue around it as I continued to move my face towards her breast. I
opened my mouth and took as much of her breast into it as I could. This
brought a moan from Melanie and, as I had done, she moved her hands to the
back of my head, forcing me further onto her breast.

BANG, BANG, BANG, "Last Warning Girls - Get out of the shower and get home!"

We were both shocked into action at that one and quickly moved to get
dressed. As we were getting dressed, I said to Melanie, "I just want you to
know that this is the first time I've done anything like this before. I
have been thinking about it for a while and hadn't intended on doing
anything else other than check you out today, and with you leaving I thought
that it would be OK, even if you caught me. But now I wish that you weren't
going, because there's so much more that I want us to do."

Melanie just smiled and, not knowing her at all well, I wasn't really
prepared for her reply. She said, "I've been checking you out for weeks and
when I saw that you were going to get in trouble during class, I though I'd
try that too, so I could get you alone and get you into the shower. But I
wouldn't be taking it any further - you are not my type and I wouldn't even
talk to you outside, so there wouldn't have been any chance for you to "try
anything else" with me." With that she walked out and I was never to see
her again.

In many ways I wasn't surprised, because we hadn't mixed before; but I was
also heart broken and pretty much cried all the way home. When I got home I
went straight to my room and Mum came in asking if I was OK. All I could do
was cry. She asked me if I had been hurt and if I was OK, with such a
loving tone in her voice, all I could do was to reach up a hug her.

After I'd settled down some, I told her that I had kissed another girl and
had liked it. I outlined the situation with Melanie and how, in the end, I
had been immediately dumped. Mum was really good about it and said that she
had also tried it at my age - now that shocked me into consciousness. Mum
said that I shouldn't be disappointed and that there were lots of mean
hearted people out there. She said that something similar had happened to
her a number of times and that it was one of the hardest things to get used
to. She also said that I should learn from it and, in response to my
questions, said again that it might still be too early to tell if I was a
lesbian or not.

I'll always remember that mum was so gentle and understanding with me that
night. When she had finally been able to settle me down, she told me how
proud she was of me. I looked questioningly at her and she replied that she
was proud because I hadn't been mean, that I had been brave enough to seek
out what I felt I wanted and because I felt confident enough to tell her
about it straight away. We hugged and mum hustled me off to bed and then
left.

I had so many questions swimming about in my head after she left and I found
that I couldn't sl**p. I had to sort this mess out in my own head first.
That night I wrote about ten pages in my diary, describing what Melanie and
I got up to and what I was feeling before, during and after. Over the next
week or so I rationalised that it wasn't my fault and I confirmed that I had
really enjoyed the experience with Melanie. I wrote that I felt that I was
indeed a lesbian. It all went into the diary on my computer, including all
of the questions that arose from my realisation.

For the next couple of weeks, everything was OK, I was back into school and
my friends, none of which I had any sexual feelings for, but took great
enjoyment in stealing fleeting glances at during time of nakedness or
semi-nakedness. I pretty much continued to bumble along - until one of
Mum's trips away.

Mum was actually going away for two nights on this one trip - over a weekend
though - up into the hills to conduct some research and interviews inside a
particular group of religious nuts (at least I thought they were). She had
been commissioned to complete an article by the group as part of a publicity
campaign, after some bad press. As she was getting ready, she gave me the
password and access details of her email account and she asked me to check
for a particular email from the group, providing final details of where she
was to meet them.

I was supposed to check every half an hour until it arrived and then call
her on her mobile, but definitely before seven in the evening, before she
went out of mobile range. I must have had to promise her a hundred times
that I wouldn't misbehave and that I would not go out past dark, and mum
told me that she would call me at about eight each night to make sure and
once during the day. I don't think that she was really worried, but this
was the first time that she had left me for two nights. Mum kissed my
forehead as she rushed out the door. I checked her email every half hour as
I was told and rang her at about six to give her the final meeting place
details.

I was just about to close down mum's computer, when I thought that I'd have
a bit of a snoop around. I was doing a bit of surfing of some of mum's
favourite sites, when I discovered, way down in a directory path, some links
to some porn sites. That wasn't to hard to understand because Mom had been
alone for the last three years plus, without going out on more than a couple
of dates - none of which lasted past the first. Perhaps they were just to
placate persistent guys, but they never went past the first date. What
shocked me, however, was that they were off the beat lesbian sites. I had
found my way around net-nanny and had surfed a bit, but I'd never seen
anything like these before. A couple were harmless teen sex sites, but then
about another three or four were teen/adult sites. I had been surfing
around these for about an hour, downloading as many images and stories as I
could find. The images were making me REALLY horny and I started to play
with myself.

I'd never had any problem achieving an orgasm - for me that has never been a
problem - and I was on about my third, when the Lotus Notes new mail window
came up. Just as I was about to click to open the mail, the phone rang. I
looked over at the clock as I was about to answer the phone and with a
smile, picked it up and said, "Hello Mum". Mum laughed and said, "How did
you know that it was me." Laughing, I said, "Who else would ring right on
eight o'clock?" We talked for a couple of minutes and mum asked what I was
doing. I told her that I was about to head off to bed as I was quite tired.
She asked if I'd turned her computer off, because there was some stuff
there that was personal and, lying, I said yes (I was having to much fun
surfing all of mum's sites). She said Ok and we ended the call.

It wasn't until just after I hung up the phone that it occurred to me that
mum might have done what I was going now - down load some stories etc. I
went back over to the computer and the new mail window was still in the
front. I clicked on the open mail button and up popped a message from a Bev
that was quite difficult to understand. She had obviously been talking to
mum about the subject for some time and she wrote as though they were
talking in the same room at the time - kind of in veiled speach. All I
could decipher was that Bev had sent mum something and was glad that she had
hidden it well, but wanted to know what she thought of it.

This had me curious and I went in search inside mum's mail folders for other
emails from this Bev character. But I couldn't find any and eventually lost
interest. Instead I went in search of any downloaded stuff that mum may
have had from the sites. I basically ravaged her computer and it wasn't
until the end of a .doc and .zip search within explorer, that I found the
jackpot.

Way down in a false trail of folders, was a directory that contained about
300 images and one word file. I started at the top of the images and
couldn't believe what I saw. They were all lesbian images. There were only
a few tame ones, but most of them were of mid teens/adults. They were in
all sorts of scenarios and positions, but all were lesbian images. Towards
the end there were a group of images that were just ZZ01.jpg etc etc. These
ones really opened my eyes, because these images were of girls my own age in
lesbian acts with women of mum's age. I decided to burn the whole directory
to CD and copying mum's login and internet passwords and the location of the
hidden directory, I closed mum's computer and left her office.

I went straight to my bedroom and started my computer, loading the CD
immediately. I had another slower look through the images and some were of
things that I hadn't even thought of before - like all different sizes and
shapes of dildos, threesomes and even a few fisting shots. I was as horny
as hell and couldn't stop playing with myself. My favourites were the ones
of girls of my own age, with women of mum's age. It was about ten o'clock
by the time I was finally able to look away from the images. That's when I
first looked at the single word file - the file that would change my life
forever.

No wonder there were no more emails from Bev in mum's machine, she had
obviously cut and paste all of them into this word document - which was
almost one meg in size - to hide the content from a snooping me. It started
with a few emails from some other women, and I only recognised one name from
the four or five that appeared. It looked to me as though mum had been
referred down a chain - until finally Bev's name appeared. These weren't
ordinary emails, they were exploring a subject that I hadn't even considered
- lesbian i****t. When I first saw it in about the second of third email, I
was completely shocked, and the issue wasn't discussed in any great detail -
instead the emails just skirted around the subject and asked what, at first
glance appeared to be lame questions. But this changed as the emails went
along and by the fifteenth or so, when Bev's name first appeared, it was the
only topic discussed.

What had happened in those emails, was that somehow mum had found a network
of women who were having sexual relationships with their daughters or
mothers. That's when it hit me - Does mum want to take me as a sexual
partner? For some reason, the idea didn't repulse me at all, in fact I was
flattered, especially given some of the things that mum had written in her
emails about me - how pretty I was, describing me and my body and how much
she loved me as a mother, but that she felt that she wanted more - WOW!
That's about the point where Bev's emails started, which by the dates had
been about four months ago. I read on.

The first ten or so of Bev's emails were asking mum a whole lot of
questions, even things like bank account details and about various forms of
ID. Bev explained that this was both a test and a way to ensure that the
group that mum was potentially about to enter, would not be compromised.
Mum had apparently been quite forthcoming and complied with all requests,
providing any and all information required and answering any questions that
she was asked. Overall the stuff in there really opened my eyes to how
serious mum was about this.

Towards the end of the document, which took me about two hours to read and
digest (as much as I could at that time of night) Bev asked mum to explain
in detail, why she thought that mum and I would make an ideal partnership.
Mum's response was a bombshell and it cemented all of the ideas that had
been forming in my head. She described that she had had several lesbian
experiences, as recently as a couple of weeks ago (whilst she was on one of
trips), but that all of her fantasies were of her and I. She then went on
to list all of the reasons she had for us to become lovers. The way she
described why she wanted me, how much she wanted us to be together as lovers
and why she was in love with me (more than just as a mother), brought tears
to my eyes. My heart almost burst with the love I felt for mum after
reading that - I couldn't believe that my own mother wanted me to become her
lover.

What Bev wrote next really got me excited. She said that she was prepared
to guide mum to the point of seducing me, if that's what she wanted - but
that she would have to be the one that made the move. She also asked mum
why she thought that I was inclined towards girls. Mum wrote about what I
had told her of Melanie and how I said that I thought that I was a lesbian.
She said that she had cuddled me too her that night and wanted to do nothing
but take the pain away and that she wanted to replace it with the love she
felt for me and to make love to me to make me forget the pain. Bev
cautioned Mum about moving too fast and said that this had to be done
slowly.

The second last group of emails in the file between Bev and mum were just 4
days before she left. In it Bev said that she felt confident that Mum could
do it and cautioned again that it could not be rushed. Bev suggested that
the first thing that Mum should do was to increase the level of sexuality in
the house. She suggested that Mum appear in front of me in progressively
less clothing, in more sexual clothing and really use her feminine charms to
move and position herself in a more sexual manner. Bev suggested that Mum
start with things like walking from the shower to her room semi naked,
allowing her dressing robes to reveal more and more and that she wear tight
and sexy clothing whenever possible. She said that Mum should start slowly
and increase the level of sexuality over about a month or so.

She said that Mum should observe how I reacted and talk to her about it and
she would attempt to help. She said that she would be able to offer
suggestions that had worked for others, but that Mum may have to adapt them
to how she seduced me. This was too much. I couldn't help myself, I
started to play with myself and thought of doing all of the things that I
could with another woman - with my mother. It only took me about two
minutes to cum and it was the best orgasm I had ever had up to that point.
With that thought I fell asl**p and dreamt. I dreamt of mum and I, of mum
and I in an embrace and of us making love. The dreams were soft and loving
and supportive and sweet and gentle.

When I woke up the next morning, it was to the phone beside my bed. I
looked at my clock and it was ten thirty. It was a friend asking if I
wanted to go to the pool or to the movies. Lying, I said that I didn't feel
well and that I'd just stay home and sl**p some more.

I lay on the bed for a minute thinking about everything that I had
discovered and read and thought about yesterday. It was one of those
moments that you feel that you are going to be overwhelmed with the volume
of information. I thought about all the images that Mum had downloaded and
how they affected me, getting me really hot just thinking about them. I
thought of the word file with all of the cut and paste emails in it and
particularly of the lovely kind and gentle words that my own mother had
written to a complete stranger about me and the fact that my own mother
wanted a relationship with me. This started to get me horny, just thinking
about Mum.

I tried to remember the times I had seen her naked, or in a position that
could be taken sexually, like bent over in tight shorts or something. I
started to touch myself. I took both nipples between my fingers and started
to massage them. I thought about the shower with Melanie, only this time
with mum's face. I was getting really hot and I moved my right hand down to
my pussy, gently rubbing my middle finger the entire length of my slit. I
could feel my pussy juices starting to flow and, as they spread to my
finger, I felt my labia swell. Then my finger came into contact with my
clit and it sent a shiver down my spine to my toes.

I was thinking about mum taking my nipples in her mouth, when I had my first
shattering orgasm. Wave after wave of complete pleasure washed over me and
I was moaning so loudly that I was almost screaming. I was thinking about
mum licking my pussy, when I first inserted a finger into my pussy. I got
as far as mum inserting one of her fingers as I inserted a second of mine,
before my second orgasm. And a few minutes later, at the point of my third
orgasm, I was thinking about me licking mum's pussy.

At that point I collapsed and must have lain there for at least 20 minutes
before I could move again. When I could, I noticed that my computer was
still on and that the word file was still open. WOW, I must have fallen
asl**p as soon as I had had the orgasm last night. I got up and went and
sat down, naked, at my desk and continued to read t